The history of the government of Venice wherein the policies, councils, magistrates, and laws of that state are fully related, and the use of the balloting box exactly described : written in the year 1675 / by the sieur Amelott de la Houssaie ...
         Histoire du gouvernement de Venise. English
         Amelot de La Houssaie, Abraham-Nicolas, Sieur 1634-1706.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 647 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 174 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A25255
         Wing A2974
         ESTC R14759
         11921734
         ocm 11921734
         50981
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25255)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50981)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 47:36)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the government of Venice wherein the policies, councils, magistrates, and laws of that state are fully related, and the use of the balloting box exactly described : written in the year 1675 / by the sieur Amelott de la Houssaie ...
             Histoire du gouvernement de Venise. English
             Amelot de La Houssaie, Abraham-Nicolas, Sieur 1634-1706.
          
           [16], 325 p.
           
             Printed by H.C. for John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             Translation of: Histoire du gouvernement de Venise.
             Advertisement: p. [16].
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797.
           Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Government
           OF
           VENICE
           .
        
         
           WHEREIN
           The
           
             Policies
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           and
           Laws
           of
           that
           STATE
           are
           fully
           related
           ;
           and
           the
           use
           of
           the
           
             Balloting
             Box
          
           exactly
           described
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           the
           year
           1675
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             Amelott
             de
             la
             Houssaie
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           the
           
             French
             Ambassador
          
           at
           VENICE
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             H.
             C.
          
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           at
           the
           Miter
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           near
           Temple-Bar
           ,
           1677.
           
        
         
      
       
         
         
           TO
           Monseigneur
           le
           Marquis
           de
           LOUVOIS
           ET
           DE
           COURTENVAUX
           .
           Commander
           and
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           KING'S
           ORDERS
           ,
           Secretary
           and
           Minister
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           
             Monseigneur
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           is
           at
           this
           day
           in
           its
           declension
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           condition
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           retains
           somthing
           of
           Majesty
           ;
           It
           is
           venerable
           for
           an
           Antiquity
           of
           above
           Twelve
           hundred
           years
           ;
           Illustrious
           for
           Christianity
           which
           it
           has
           professed
           from
           its
           Cradle
           ;
           Famous
           for
           the
           Kingdoms
           it
           possess'd
           in
           the
           Levant
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Wars
           it
           has
           maintain'd
           against
           the
           Turks
           ;
           Famous
           for
           the
           form
           of
           its
           Government
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Master-piece
           of
           Policy
           ;
           and
           Famous
           for
           its
           ancient
           Allyance
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           has
           had
           it
           somtimes
           for
           its
           Companion
           both
           in
           Arms
           and
           Victories
           .
           I
           have
           thought
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           these
           Reasons
           a
           sufficient
           recommendation
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           of
           this
           History
           which
           I
           now
           present
           .
           I
           am
           sensible
           notwithstanding
           ,
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           expose
           so
           poor
           a
           Work
           to
           the
           Eyes
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           person
           respected
           by
           all
           
           France
           ,
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           interrupted
           by
           particular
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           indeed
           I
           could
           not
           but
           ballance
           betwixt
           my
           desire
           of
           doing
           somthing
           that
           might
           testify
           my
           Zeal
           to
           your
           Lordships
           service
           ,
           and
           my
           fear
           of
           committing
           that
           which
           might
           be
           interpreted
           boldness
           .
           But
           when
           I
           consider'd
           your
           Goodness
           ,
           as
           great
           as
           your
           Power
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           hope
           your
           Lordship
           would
           extend
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           to
           me
           ,
           who
           along
           time
           have
           been
           a
           silent
           Admirer
           of
           your
           Vertues
           :
           Vertues
           that
           your
           Lordship
           has
           inherited
           from
           your
           Father
           by
           way
           of
           advance
           ;
           Vertues
           ,
           that
           have
           render'd
           you
           like
           him
           ,
           a
           compleat
           Minister
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           not
           but
           admire
           in
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           pregnancy
           and
           force
           of
           Spirit
           that
           makes
           you
           sufficient
           alone
           for
           so
           many
           different
           affairs
           ,
           whilst
           neither
           their
           difficulty
           disturbs
           you
           ,
           nor
           their
           multitude
           confounds
           you
           .
           That
           faithful
           and
           uninterested
           Devotion
           you
           carry
           for
           your
           Prince
           ,
           (
           whom
           you
           honor
           more
           for
           his
           Person
           than
           his
           Crown
           )
           That
           respectful
           liberty
           wherewith
           you
           address
           to
           himself
           ,
           not
           to
           his
           fortune
           ;
           preserving
           by
           a
           great
           and
           unusual
           secret
           ,
           the
           Dignity
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Favour
           ;
           That
           Heroick
           Constancy
           that
           places
           you
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           Envy
           or
           Hatred
           ,
           things
           wherewith
           you
           fear
           not
           to
           incumber
           your self
           ,
           when
           the
           service
           of
           your
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           requires
           it
           ;
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           That
           incomparable
           Vigilance
           that
           keeps
           you
           always
           in
           action
           ,
           which
           carries
           you
           to
           all
           
           places
           where
           your
           presence
           is
           necessary
           ,
           and
           which
           inables
           you
           to
           see
           ,
           to
           understand
           ,
           and
           to
           penetrate
           into
           all
           things
           .
           For
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           trust
           what
           is
           said
           and
           known
           of
           your
           Lordship
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Armies
           ,
           There
           it
           is
           Sir
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           observ'd
           to
           pass
           whole
           nights
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           to
           expose
           your
           Person
           to
           danger
           ,
           perform
           all
           the
           most
           laborious
           offices
           of
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           to
           give
           example
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           necessitate
           them
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           Duty
           .
           So
           that
           Sir
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           without
           good
           reason
           his
           Majesty
           loves
           you
           ,
           and
           heaps
           upon
           you
           his
           favours
           and
           benefits
           .
           He
           does
           honor
           to
           his
           own
           Justice
           in
           advancing
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           the
           Workman-ship
           rather
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           than
           Kindness
           .
           He
           wanted
           a
           sagacious
           ,
           exact
           ,
           active
           ,
           indefatigable
           Minister
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           as
           was
           fit
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           place
           of
           your
           inimitable
           Father
           :
           He
           has
           found
           all
           those
           qualifications
           in
           such
           perfection
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           put
           your
           industry
           upon
           tryal
           in
           several
           difficult
           Imployments
           .
           His
           choice
           discovers
           your
           worth
           ,
           and
           your
           actions
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           worthy
           of
           his
           Choice
           :
           He
           is
           happy
           in
           a
           Minister
           ,
           your
           Lordship
           in
           a
           Master
           ;
           and
           betwixt
           His
           Majesty
           and
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           the
           excellent
           Concert
           that
           was
           formerly
           betwixt
           Augustus
           and
           Mecenas
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           Conflict
           betwixt
           Generosity
           in
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Gratitude
           in
           the
           Subject
           .
           I
           perceive
           I
           am
           flown
           out
           insensibly
           in
           your
           praises
           ,
           which
           flow
           in
           upon
           my
           Pen
           without
           any
           labour
           or
           study
           ;
           but
           
           though
           they
           proceed
           from
           a
           true
           Sentiment
           ,
           and
           Flattery
           has
           no
           share
           in
           them
           ,
           nevertheless
           because
           I
           would
           not
           offend
           your
           Lordship's
           modesty
           too
           much
           ,
           I
           ferbear
           to
           pursue
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           them
           that
           I
           only
           beseech
           your
           Lordship
           to
           vouchsafe
           your
           protection
           to
           this
           Work
           in
           which
           you
           will
           see
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           the
           finest
           and
           most
           delicate
           Maxims
           of
           the
           Venetians
           .
           I
           could
           wish
           it
           had
           been
           more
           perfect
           ,
           but
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           excuse
           its
           defects
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           commend
           the
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           more
           difficult
           ,
           because
           Venice
           is
           a
           place
           where
           Secrets
           are
           impenetrable
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           especially
           to
           Embassadors
           and
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           never
           speak
           but
           by
           gestures
           and
           signs
           .
           Besides
           ,
           scarce
           any
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           their
           Government
           ,
           but
           clouded
           with
           variety
           of
           appearances
           and
           pretences
           far
           enough
           from
           the
           Truth
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           tell
           truth
           quite
           through
           my
           Book
           ,
           and
           your
           Lordship
           will
           easily
           discern
           it
           ;
           Your
           Lordship
           who
           your self
           use
           it
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           can
           so
           readily
           distinguish
           it
           from
           Falshood
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           shall
           esteem
           my self
           transcendently
           happy
           ,
           if
           this
           Work
           (
           which
           is
           the
           first
           product
           of
           my
           thought
           and
           my
           solitude
           )
           may
           assist
           to
           perswade
           Your
           Lordship
           that
           I
           am
           with
           all
           possible
           Reverence
           and
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           
             My
             LORD
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             AMELOT
             de
             la
             HOVSSAIE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Suppose
           by
           the
           very
           Title
           of
           my
           Book
           ,
           my
           design
           will
           be
           so
           clear
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           say
           it
           was
           not
           to
           write
           a
           compleat
           History
           of
           Venice
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           superfluous
           after
           so
           many
           as
           we
           have
           already
           ,
           and
           from
           such
           eminent
           Authors
           ;
           My
           intention
           is
           only
           to
           give
           a
           short
           and
           faithful
           Relation
           of
           their
           
             Policy
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           and
           Laws
           ,
           a
           thing
           that
           few
           have
           hitherto
           attempted
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           ,
           have
           done
           it
           but
           superficially
           .
           So
           that
           if
           the
           Subject
           be
           not
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           without
           Arrogance
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           my
           Description
           is
           new
           ;
           And
           yet
           that
           is
           not
           the
           only
           thing
           I
           pretend
           shall
           recommend
           it
           ,
           the
           goodness
           of
           my
           Materials
           and
           Authority
           may
           do
           as
           well
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           
             Letters
             ,
             Memoires
          
           ,
           and
           Relation
           of
           Embassadors
           communicated
           to
           me
           ;
           The
           ancient
           Annals
           of
           this
           Republick
           out
           of
           which
           I
           have
           extracted
           all
           the
           Examples
           and
           Actions
           that
           I
           report
           ,
           especially
           the
           instructions
           which
           I
           had
           opportunity
           to
           take
           from
           the
           Fountain
           it self
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           honor
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           
           in
           the
           
             French
             Embassy
          
           to
           Venice
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           reason
           why
           I
           undertook
           this
           Work
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           would
           not
           have
           fallen
           into
           my
           thoughts
           .
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           Criticks
           will
           find
           many
           faults
           ,
           some
           in
           my
           Design
           ,
           some
           in
           my
           Language
           ,
           some
           in
           my
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           my
           Arguments
           .
           Let
           them
           judg
           of
           it
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           answer
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           lose
           my
           Cause
           ,
           should
           I
           contend
           with
           a
           people
           who
           profess
           to
           despise
           and
           decry
           every
           thing
           that
           they
           write
           not
           themselves
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           to
           
           them
           as
           Quintilian
           did
           of
           Calvus
           ,
           That
           my
           mind
           was
           to
           have
           done
           better
           ,
           but
           my
           parts
           and
           faculties
           would
           not
           answer
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           my
           Desire
           ;
           My
           comfort
           is
           ,
           That
           being
           the
           first
           Frenchman
           who
           has
           writ
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           I
           may
           hope
           that
           reasonable
           persons
           will
           excuse
           my
           Work
           the
           more
           readily
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           of
           every
           thing
           is
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           it
           holds
           in
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           productions
           of
           Nature
           .
           Besides
           ,
           who
           knows
           but
           the
           roughness
           and
           unevenness
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           may
           provoke
           some
           more
           able
           and
           dextrous
           Pen
           ,
           to
           exhibit
           what
           shall
           be
           more
           regular
           and
           exact
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           chief
           object
           of
           my
           Pains
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           recompence
           I
           expect
           ,
           being
           your
           Approbation
           ,
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           allow
           me
           some
           little
           time
           to
           recount
           the
           order
           and
           connexion
           of
           this
           History
           which
           I
           present
           to
           your
           perusal
           .
        
         
         
           I
           have
           begun
           my
           Description
           with
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           own
           opinion
           is
           the
           unpleasantest
           part
           of
           the
           Book
           .
           This
           Method
           will
           make
           some
           people
           say
           (
           and
           methinks
           I
           hear
           them
           already
           )
           that
           I
           am
           ill
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Writing
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Reader
           at
           first
           dash
           among
           Briars
           and
           Thorns
           ,
           whereas
           I
           should
           rather
           have
           display'd
           my
           Roses
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           to
           have
           invited
           him
           farther
           ,
           and
           inveigled
           him
           into
           an
           esteem
           of
           it
           .
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           The
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           being
           the
           source
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Councils
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           proceed
           otherwise
           without
           being
           preposterous
           ,
           and
           perverting
           the
           natural
           order
           of
           my
           Subject
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           the
           matter
           be
           thorny
           in
           it self
           ,
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           me
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           liberty
           of
           my
           choice
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           have
           omitted
           the
           perplexities
           of
           their
           Elections
           and
           Ballotings
           in
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           :
           I
           reply
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           done
           was
           no
           more
           than
           necessary
           to
           make
           my
           VVork
           compleat
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           the
           curiosity
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
           For
           as
           Frenchmen
           have
           in
           their
           passage
           through
           Venice
           ,
           many
           times
           desir'd
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           way
           of
           Balloting
           ,
           so
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           there
           are
           some
           of
           them
           will
           be
           glad
           to
           read
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           seen
           but
           confus'dly
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           will
           commend
           the
           pains
           I
           have
           taken
           to
           clear
           them
           .
           In
           which
           I
           have
           imitated
           several
           great
           Authors
           ,
           who
           have
           vouchsaf'd
           
           us
           whole
           volumes
           for
           explication
           of
           the
           Comitia
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           ;
           whereas
           I
           have
           comprehended
           all
           Venetian
           Courts
           in
           three
           or
           four
           pages
           ,
           that
           to
           read
           them
           might
           not
           be
           troublesom
           .
           But
           in
           short
           ,
           if
           that
           place
           displeases
           any
           one
           ,
           he
           may
           without
           much
           trouble
           skip
           it
           over
           ,
           and
           pass
           to
           that
           which
           is
           more
           delightful
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           treated
           at
           large
           of
           the
           Senat
           ,
           because
           being
           the
           Noblest
           ,
           and
           most
           excellent
           part
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           but
           reasonable
           to
           proportion
           it
           to
           its
           Subject
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           the
           chief
           part
           of
           my
           Book
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           detain'd
           my self
           long
           upon
           the
           Colledg
           ,
           because
           I
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           it
           were
           an
           Antichamber
           to
           the
           Senat.
           
        
         
           Having
           spoken
           of
           their
           Councils
           in
           General
           ,
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           which
           it
           is
           Compos'd
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           Duke
           as
           chief
           ,
           and
           continuing
           with
           the
           rest
           according
           to
           the
           dignity
           and
           importance
           of
           their
           imployments
           .
           I
           have
           given
           some
           little
           particular
           touches
           of
           the
           Doge
           ,
           the
           Procurators
           of
           
             Saint
             Mark
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Decemviri
           ,
           called
           by
           them
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten.
          
           Not
           so
           much
           because
           they
           are
           the
           Chief
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           because
           the
           Matter
           ,
           however
           curious
           and
           delightful
           ,
           has
           not
           hitherto
           been
           well
           handled
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           have
           given
           us
           Relations
           of
           Venice
           ,
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           has
           no
           more
           Authority
           than
           another
           Senator
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           subject
           
           to
           the
           Laws
           .
           That
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           is
           a
           great
           Tribunal
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Malefactors
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           are
           judged
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           :
           This
           every
           body
           knows
           before
           ,
           and
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           Books
           to
           convince
           us
           .
           But
           to
           show
           how
           the
           Venetians
           comport
           with
           their
           Duke
           ;
           in
           what
           his
           Grandeur
           ,
           his
           Office
           ,
           his
           Obligations
           consist
           ;
           of
           what
           Age
           ,
           of
           what
           Humour
           ,
           of
           what
           Genius
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           are
           things
           which
           in
           my
           judgment
           deserve
           to
           be
           writ
           ,
           as
           compleating
           our
           knowledg
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           supposing
           my
           draft
           may
           be
           the
           more
           grateful
           ,
           because
           in
           it
           you
           may
           see
           all
           the
           fine
           strokes
           ,
           all
           the
           subtil
           Maxims
           ,
           all
           the
           close
           and
           conceal'd
           Mysteries
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           And
           I
           do
           not
           fear
           that
           any
           will
           accuse
           me
           of
           animosity
           or
           bitterness
           against
           
           the
           Venetians
           (
           whom
           I
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           hate
           )
           seeing
           I
           have
           said
           nothing
           on
           them
           but
           from
           every
           good
           Memoires
           ,
           their
           own
           proper
           History
           ,
           several
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           the
           Publick
           reputation
           ,
           which
           certainty
           will
           be
           enough
           to
           justifie
           mine
           .
           Moreover
           the
           
             Commonwealth
             of
             Venice
          
           ,
           like
           other
           Nations
           ,
           being
           made
           up
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           suppress'd
           or
           lessen'd
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Actions
           where
           they
           accur'd
           in
           my
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           have
           compar'd
           somtimes
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Venice
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           
           and
           Rome
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Ornament
           to
           my
           History
           (
           which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           wanting
           )
           but
           to
           show
           what
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           has
           taken
           from
           two
           other
           eminent
           Commonwealths
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           good
           success
           they
           have
           usued
           it
           ;
           an
           Argument
           of
           their
           profound
           Wisdom
           and
           Prudence
           :
           Besides
           ,
           these
           sort
           of
           comparisons
           instruct
           ,
           and
           entertain
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           be
           French
           ,
           whose
           humour
           it
           is
           to
           learn
           many
           things
           at
           a
           time
           .
           Moreover
           in
           that
           I
           have
           imitated
           an
           excellent
           Historian
           ,
           
           who
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           has
           made
           Parallels
           betwixt
           the
           Carthaginians
           and
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           these
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           his
           Description
           contains
           whole
           Pages
           ,
           and
           mine
           (
           except
           my
           comparison
           of
           the
           Doge
           with
           the
           
             King
             of
             Sparta
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Ephori
           with
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           )
           is
           compriz'd
           in
           three
           words
           .
        
         
           My
           language
           is
           neither
           affected
           ,
           nor
           careless
           ,
           but
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           neither
           great
           constraint
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           nor
           great
           liberty
           on
           the
           other
           .
           And
           if
           I
           have
           not
           pick'd
           my
           words
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           to
           preserve
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Sense
           ,
           which
           elegant
           and
           modish
           Phrases
           would
           not
           have
           render'd
           so
           entire
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           more
           respect
           to
           a
           good
           thought
           ,
           than
           a
           good
           word
           ,
           to
           the
           elegancy
           of
           things
           than
           the
           elegance
           of
           phrases
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           work
           of
           a
           Grammarian
           .
           Again
           ,
           A
           subject
           like
           mine
           ,
           requires
           more
           gravity
           and
           
           solidity
           ,
           than
           pollish
           and
           smartness
           ;
           And
           therefore
           the
           Venetians
           deride
           those
           who
           affect
           to
           speak
           in
           their
           Senat
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Roman
           or
           Tuscan
           Dialect
           .
           Moreover
           I
           should
           be
           very
           glad
           ,
           and
           think
           I
           came
           off
           very
           well
           ,
           if
           nothing
           be
           laid
           to
           my
           charge
           but
           ill
           Choice
           ,
           or
           ill
           placing
           of
           my
           words
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           all
           ,
           kind
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           to
           say
           for
           my self
           ,
           and
           my
           hope
           is
           ,
           your
           Moderation
           will
           make
           it
           more
           effectual
           ,
           than
           it
           would
           otherwise
           be
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           of
           CHAPTERS
           .
        
         
           THè
           Design
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           
             Page
             1
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               OF
               the
               Grand
               Council
               ,
               
                 Pa.
                 7
              
            
             
               Principle
               Laws
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 18
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               32
            
             
               Of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               35
            
             
               Of
               the
               Correspondency
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               with
               several
               Princes
               and
               States
               ,
               and
               first
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               73
            
             
               With
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 75
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               77
            
             
               How
               the
               Venetians
               stand
               with
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               78
            
             
               Their
               Condition
               with
               
                 France
                 ,
                 80
              
            
             
               Their
               Condition
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 82
              
            
             
               Their
               Posture
               with
               the
               great
            
             
               Duke
               of
               
                 Florence
                 ,
                 84
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 85
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Modena
                 ,
                 88
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Parma
                 ,
                 90
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Republick
               of
               
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 90
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Republick
               of
               
                 Lucca
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               With
               the
               
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               With
               the
               
                 Swisses
                 ,
                 94
              
            
             
               With
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 95
              
            
             
               With
               
                 England
                 ,
                 95
              
            
             
               With
               
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               With
               the
               Swede
               and
               the
               
                 Pole
                 ,
                 97
              
            
             
               With
               the
               great
               Duke
               of
               
                 Muscovy
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               With
               the
               
                 Ottoman-Court
                 ,
                 100
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               OF
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Page
                 108
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               
                 Doge
                 ,
                 109
              
            
             
               The
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Seignory
               ,
               134
            
             
               The
               three
               heads
               of
               the
               Quaranty
               Criminal
               ,
               138
            
             
               Of
               the
               Sages
               Grands
               ,
               139
            
             
               Of
               the
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Terra
                 firma
                 ,
                 142
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Sages
                 des
                 Orders
                 ,
                 143
              
            
             
               The
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               
                 Mark
                 ,
                 146
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
                 ,
                 154
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Quaranties
               ,
               171
            
             
               Of
               the
               three
               
                 Avogadors
                 ,
                 174
              
            
             
               The
               two
               
                 Censors
                 ,
                 179
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Syndies
                 ,
                 180
              
            
             
               The
               six
               
                 Seigniors
                 Criminal
                 de
                 Nuit
                 ,
                 181
              
            
             
               The
               six
               Lords
               Civil
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               182
            
             
               The
               three
               Providitors
               
                 du
                 Commun
                 ,
                 182
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Providitorjalle
                 ragione
                 Vecchie
                 ,
                 183
              
            
             
               The
               four
               
                 Providitorj
                 alla
                 guistitia
                 Vecchia
                 ,
                 184
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 SopraProviditorj
                 alle
                 Biave
                 ,
                 185
              
            
             
               The
               four
               
                 SopraProviditorj
                 del
                 Sal
                 ,
                 186
              
            
             
             
               The
               three
               
                 Sopra
                 Providitorj
                 alla
                 Sanita
                 ,
                 186
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Sopra
                 Providitorj
                 alle
                 pompe
                 ,
                 188
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Genernadorj
                 dell
                 '
                 Entrate
                 ,
                 192
              
            
             
               The
               ten
               Sages
               ,
               192
            
             
               The
               four
               Judges
               
                 della
                 Mesettaria
                 ,
                 193
              
            
             
               The
               three
               Judges
               
                 al
                 forestier
                 ,
                 193
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Cattaverj
                 194
              
            
             
               The
               three
               
                 Seigniorj
                 allj
                 Banchj
                 ,
                 194
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               Secretaries
               ,
               195
            
             
               Of
               the
               Patriareh
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 200
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Podestats
               ,
               205
            
             
               Of
               the
               Captains
               at
               Arm
               ,
               208
            
             
               Of
               the
               other
               Officers
               and
               Provincial
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               Friul
               .
               210
            
             
               In
               Istria
               and
               
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 211
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Isles
               upon
               the
               
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 212
              
            
             
               The
               Generalissimo
               or
               Captain
               General
               at
               Sea
               ,
               214
            
             
               The
               Providitor
               at
               Sea
               ,
               218
            
             
               The
               General
               or
               Governor
               of
               the
               
                 Golf
                 .
                 219
              
            
             
               The
               General
               of
               the
               
                 Galeasses
                 ,
                 220
              
            
             
               Of
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               Venetians
               upon
               the
               
                 Adriatick
                 Sea
                 ,
                 222
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Holy
               office
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 227
              
            
             
               A
               discourse
               concerning
               the
               chief
               causes
               of
               the
               Decay
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Commonwealth
               ,
               233
            
             
               The
               manners
               and
               general
               Maxims
               of
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 267
              
            
             
               An
               Elogy
               on
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 285
              
            
             
               Remarks
               on
               several
               passages
               in
               this
               History
               ,
               288
            
          
        
         
           The
           END
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           lately
           Printed
           that
           Excellent
           History
           of
           the
           Republick
           of
           VENICE
           ;
           wherein
           is
           related
           the
           most
           considerable
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           from
           the
           year
           1612
           to
           1644.
           
           Written
           in
           Italian
           by
           the
           Eminent
           
             Battista
             Nani
             ,
             Procurator
          
           of
           St.
           Mark
           ,
           and
           Faithfully
           Englished
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Honywood
          
           .
           In
           Folio
           ,
           Price
           bound
           14
           s.
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           at
           the
           Miter
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           near
           Temple-Bar
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           The
           Government
           OF
           VENICE
           .
        
         
           I
           Write
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Venice
           ,
           without
           contradiction
           ,
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           the
           best
           in
           all
           Europe
           ;
           as
           being
           a
           true
           Copy
           of
           the
           ancient
           Republicks
           in
           Greece
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           an
           Amass
           ,
           or
           Collection
           of
           all
           their
           most
           excellent
           Laws
           .
           Some
           Authors
           have
           handled
           this
           Subject
           before
           me
           ,
           among
           which
           Cardinal
           
             Contarin
             ,
             Sansovin
          
           ,
           and
           Jannotti
           were
           the
           chief
           .
           But
           all
           three
           of
           them
           have
           given
           us
           no
           more
           than
           a
           bare
           description
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Tribunals
           in
           Venice
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           have
           they
           been
           from
           sounding
           the
           mystery
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           touch
           it
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           some
           private
           interests
           of
           their
           own
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           undertake
           this
           Relation
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           opinion
           it
           may
           satisfy
           sober
           men
           by
           the
           importance
           and
           variety
           of
           its
           matter
           ,
           in
           which
           something
           possibly
           may
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           being
           new
           will
           have
           at
           least
           its
           novelty
           to
           recommend
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           with
           Order
           ,
           It
           seems
           to
           me
           convenient
           to
           premise
           something
           about
           the
           several
           States
           and
           Conditions
           through
           which
           this
           Republick
           has
           past
           since
           its
           Foundation
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           an
           Epitome
           of
           the
           whole
           History
           ,
           and
           serve
           as
           a
           Scheme
           or
           Ground-plot
           to
           my
           Work.
           
        
         
         
           Venice
           has
           often
           chang'd
           the
           form
           of
           her
           Government
           .
           Her
           first
           Government
           was
           by
           Consuls
           ,
           but
           that
           lasted
           not
           long
           :
           Her
           next
           was
           by
           Tribunes
           ,
           annually
           chosen
           by
           the
           people
           of
           each
           Isle
           ,
           which
           in
           those
           days
           made
           a
           separate
           Common-wealth
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           the
           Cantons
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           and
           to
           those
           Tribunes
           it
           is
           that
           Cassiodorus
           addresses
           his
           Letters
           with
           this
           Superscription
           ,
           
             Tribunis
             Maritimorum
          
           .
           But
           because
           their
           Magistrates
           many
           times
           disagreed
           ,
           and
           the
           Lombards
           *
           took
           advantage
           of
           their
           dissentions
           ,
           whilst
           they
           lost
           their
           time
           in
           contesting
           among
           themselves
           :
           The
           people
           wearied
           with
           their
           delays
           ,
           took
           a
           fancy
           to
           make
           experiment
           of
           a
           single
           person
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           creating
           a
           Duke
           ,
           they
           transferr'd
           upon
           him
           their
           Soveraign
           Authority
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           enjoyed
           for
           270
           years
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           being
           quickly
           weary
           of
           their
           Dukes
           ,
           they
           abolished
           the
           very
           name
           and
           dignity
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           third
           Duke
           ,
           who
           abused
           his
           Power
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           place
           substituted
           a
           Military
           Tribune
           ,
           called
           in
           their
           ancient
           Annals
           
             Magister
             Militum
          
           ,
           by
           corruption
           Mastromiles
           ,
           whose
           Office
           was
           annual
           .
           This
           form
           was
           laid
           aside
           in
           the
           fifth
           year
           after
           its
           institution
           ,
           
             Fabricio
             Ziani
          
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           that
           quality
           ,
           having
           made
           himself
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           pleased
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           these
           Islanders
           regrating
           the
           deposal
           of
           their
           first
           Dukes
           ,
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           their
           present
           Tribunes
           ;
           by
           common
           consent
           reviv'd
           the
           Ducal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           Theodate
           ,
           Son
           of
           their
           last
           Prince
           ,
           to
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Election
           in
           the
           year
           742
           ,
           to
           the
           year
           1173
           ,
           there
           were
           34
           Dukes
           successively
           ;
           who
           govern'd
           the
           Isles
           with
           an
           Authority
           so
           absolute
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           admired
           if
           there
           were
           so
           many
           Revolts
           
           and
           Conspiracies
           against
           them
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           having
           been
           expuls'd
           ,
           some
           having
           had
           their
           eyes
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           others
           most
           cruelly
           massacred
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           
             Vital
             Michieli
          
           the
           second
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           slain
           upon
           Easter-day
           ,
           1173
           ,
           the
           People
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           long
           Dominion
           of
           their
           Dukes
           ,
           reassum'd
           the
           Government
           ;
           *
           yet
           for
           more
           reputation
           to
           their
           affairs
           ,
           they
           continued
           to
           elect
           a
           Prince
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           manacles
           and
           restrictions
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           him
           scarce
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           Title
           and
           Precedence
           .
           All
           was
           managed
           by
           the
           Grand
           †
           Council
           ,
           which
           was
           composed
           of
           470
           Citizens
           nam'd
           by
           12
           Electors
           ,
           selected
           out
           of
           the
           six
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           called
           by
           them
           Sestieri
           :
           These
           470
           were
           changed
           annually
           every
           Michaelmas-day
           ,
           that
           all
           persons
           might
           have
           their
           share
           in
           their
           turns
           .
           This
           method
           continued
           to
           the
           time
           of
           
             Duke
             Peter
             Grandenique
          
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           reform'd
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           in
           the
           year
           1298
           ,
           by
           imposing
           upon
           the
           Quarenty
           *
           Criminal
           a
           new
           Law
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           That
           all
           those
           who
           were
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           that
           year
           ,
           or
           had
           been
           of
           it
           in
           the
           four
           precedent
           years
           ,
           should
           continue
           so
           ,
           and
           their
           children
           after
           them
           
             in
             perpetuum
          
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           able
           to
           obtain
           twelve
           voices
           in
           the
           Quarenty
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           what
           quality
           soever
           ,
           whether
           of
           the
           Populace
           or
           Nobles
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           call
           those
           Nobles
           which
           were
           descended
           from
           the
           ancient
           Tribunes
           )
           should
           be
           for
           ever
           excluded
           from
           the
           Civil
           administration
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           said
           Decree
           having
           been
           proposed
           in
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           by
           
             Leonard
             Bembe
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mark
             Badoer
          
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Quarenty
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           plurality
           of
           voices
           ,
           the
           Soveraignty
           was
           transferr'd
           from
           the
           People
           to
           the
           Nobles
           .
           This
           change
           (
           as
           is
           common
           in
           all
           revolutions
           of
           State
           ,
           )
           produc'd
           the
           famous
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           Quirins
           ,
           the
           Tiepoles
           ,
           and
           other
           ancient
           and
           
           considerable
           Families
           ,
           who
           were
           excluded
           either
           totally
           or
           in
           part
           ;
           for
           several
           of
           them
           were
           divided
           betwixt
           servitude
           and
           liberty
           :
           witness
           the
           Nani
           ,
           the
           Navagiers
           ,
           the
           Trevisans
           ,
           and
           the
           Pasqualiques
           ,
           who
           in
           consequence
           of
           this
           Decree
           found
           their
           Families
           mingled
           with
           the
           People
           and
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           with
           Masters
           and
           Servants
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Quirins
           did
           eagerly
           complain
           ,
           That
           this
           Reformation
           cut
           the
           knot
           of
           Amity
           and
           Concord
           betwixt
           all
           the
           great
           Families
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           would
           endanger
           the
           kindling
           a
           Civil
           War.
           But
           their
           murmurs
           were
           in
           vain
           ;
           and
           the
           enterprize
           of
           
             Marin
             Bocconi
          
           to
           break
           open
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           assasinate
           the
           Duke
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           success
           but
           his
           own
           Execution
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           party
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           new
           Government
           ,
           that
           was
           as
           yet
           but
           an
           Oligarchy
           ,
           grew
           up
           by
           degrees
           to
           an
           absolute
           *
           Aristocracy
           ,
           by
           addition
           of
           several
           Illustrious
           Families
           that
           had
           been
           excluded
           by
           lot
           ,
           and
           by
           establishing
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           to
           imprint
           respect
           and
           obedience
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           no
           awe
           themselves
           ,
           are
           ever
           to
           be
           fear'd
           .
           So
           that
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           said
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Venice
           began
           by
           Prince
           
             Peter
             Grandenique
          
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           he
           who
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           courage
           and
           address
           ,
           wrested
           it
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           that
           excellent
           form
           which
           it
           retains
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           Tant
           ae
           
             molis
             er
             at
          
           Venetorum
           
             condere
             gentem
          
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           Venice
           was
           governed
           by
           Consuls
           and
           Tribunes
           in
           its
           Infancy
           ,
           which
           lasted
           270
           years
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           she
           kept
           her self
           within
           her
           Islands
           ,
           as
           within
           her
           Cradle
           .
           She
           past
           her
           Childhood
           under
           37
           Soveraign
           Dukes
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           from
           Lucius
           
           Anafestus
           ,
           to
           
             Sebastian
             Ziani
          
           .
           This
           comprehended
           470
           years
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           time
           she
           employed
           in
           Wars
           against
           her
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           part
           in
           extending
           her
           Conquests
           to
           greater
           distance
           ,
           as
           she
           found
           her
           Power
           increase
           .
           The
           Populace
           having
           rescued
           themselves
           from
           the
           Tutelage
           of
           their
           Dukes
           ,
           undertook
           the
           Conduct
           of
           her
           Youth
           ,
           from
           1173
           to
           1298
           ;
           which
           was
           effectually
           robust
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           but
           disturb'd
           and
           agitated
           (
           as
           happens
           frequently
           in
           that
           age
           )
           with
           many
           dangerous
           paroxisms
           both
           of
           Wars
           and
           Revolts
           .
           Her
           Virility
           began
           under
           the
           Nobles
           1298
           ,
           and
           lasted
           from
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           ,
           
             Il
             serrar
             di
             Consiglio
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Democracy
           ended
           ,
           till
           the
           war
           of
           the
           League
           of
           Cambray
           1509
           ,
           which
           ,
           to
           speak
           properly
           ,
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Old-age
           .
           Be
           it
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           Venice
           has
           this
           advantage
           ,
           she
           has
           maintain'd
           her self
           longer
           than
           all
           the
           famous
           Republicks
           of
           the
           Ancients
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           of
           Sparta
           lasted
           but
           700
           years
           :
           
             Athens
             ,
             Thebes
          
           ,
           and
           Rhodes
           lost
           their
           liberty
           several
           times
           :
           Corinth
           continued
           not
           long
           in
           that
           form
           :
           and
           Rome
           ,
           the
           most
           illustrious
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           preserve
           it self
           free
           500
           years
           together
           ;
           a
           strong
           presumption
           of
           the
           excellence
           of
           the
           
             Venetian
             Common-wealth
          
           ,
           whose
           present
           State
           and
           Condition
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           I
           design
           to
           represent
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           principal
           Councils
           in
           Venice
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           ,
           which
           comprehends
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Nobles
           :
           the
           Pregadi
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Senate
           ;
           and
           the
           Colledg
           where
           Embassadors
           have
           their
           audience
           .
           I
           do
           not
           reckon
           among
           them
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           only
           a
           Tribunal
           instituted
           for
           the
           trial
           of
           matters
           against
           the
           State.
           In
           all
           these
           Councils
           the
           Seigniory
           (
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Septemvirate
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           six
           Councellors
           ,
           and
           called
           
             il
             Consiglietto
          
           ,
           being
           an
           
           abridgment
           of
           the
           rest
           )
           presides
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Seigniory
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Head
           of
           that
           Republick
           of
           which
           the
           Duke
           is
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           office
           to
           give
           answer
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           .
           The
           Councellors
           are
           the
           Eyes
           and
           the
           Ears
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           business
           to
           peruse
           all
           Letters
           directed
           to
           the
           Senat
           ;
           all
           Memorials
           ,
           or
           Requests
           ,
           presented
           to
           the
           Colledg
           ;
           and
           to
           hear
           all
           forreign
           Ministers
           ,
           all
           Deputies
           of
           Towns
           ,
           or
           whatever
           other
           persons
           are
           employed
           in
           any
           negotiations
           with
           the
           publick
           .
           The
           Colledg
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           neck
           of
           this
           body
           Politick
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Pipe
           ,
           all
           affairs
           pass
           to
           the
           Pregadi
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           called
           the
           Stomack
           ,
           or
           Belly
           ,
           as
           containing
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           and
           deriving
           all
           its
           nourishment
           to
           it
           .
           The
           private
           Magistrates
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Nerves
           and
           Bones
           that
           move
           and
           sustain
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Council
             of
             Ten
          
           are
           the
           ligaments
           ,
           hindring
           the
           parts
           from
           unknitting
           ,
           and
           preventing
           any
           violent
           motion
           from
           putting
           them
           out
           of
           their
           natural
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           being
           the
           basis
           and
           foundation
           of
           this
           Republick
           ;
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           most
           proper
           to
           begin
           my
           description
           with
           a
           particular
           of
           that
           ,
           its
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           Essential
           parts
           :
           which
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           do
           with
           as
           much
           method
           ,
           clearness
           and
           brevity
           ,
           as
           is
           possible
           .
        
         
           
           
             THE
             FIRST
             PART
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Grand
               Council
            
             
               THe
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               is
               a
               General
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               which
               meets
               on
               Sundays
               and
               Holydays
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               Magistrates
               .
               It
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               because
               it
               comprehends
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               that
               is
               held
               ,
               the
               rest
               do
               cease
               on
               course
               ,
               as
               formerly
               all
               the
               Courts
               in
               Rome
               did
               during
               their
               Comitia
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               why
               Sundays
               and
               Holy-days
               are
               chosen
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               other
               days
               might
               be
               left
               free
               for
               other
               Courts
               ,
               without
               interruption
               to
               the
               course
               of
               affairs
               .
            
             
               In
               Summer-time
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               meets
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               sits
               from
               eight
               of
               the
               clock
               till
               noon
               .
               In
               Winter
               they
               meet
               after
               dinner
               ,
               and
               sit
               till
               Sun-set
               .
               Their
               Session
               in
               the
               morning
               begins
               in
               April
               ,
               and
               ends
               at
               All-Saints
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               begins
               their
               meeting
               in
               the
               after-noon
               .
            
             
               Their
               Election
               of
               Magistrates
               is
               in
               this
               manner
               .
               The
               Chancellor
               having
               read
               in
               the
               Assembly
               a
               Memorial
               
               of
               what
               Offices
               are
               vacant
               ;
               and
               the
               Avogadors
               ,
               *
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Censors
               ,
               having
               sworn
               to
               observe
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               the
               Nobles
               draw
               lots
               to
               become
               Electors
               .
               The
               Electors
               (
               who
               are
               always
               36
               ,
               and
               make
               four
               Mains
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               or
               separate
               
               Bands
               )
               do
               each
               of
               them
               name
               a
               Competitor
               ,
               which
               is
               baloted
               afterwards
               by
               one
               Main
               of
               the
               Electors
               .
            
             
               To
               understand
               it
               the
               better
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               there
               are
               three
               Vrns
               raised
               above
               the
               ordinary
               height
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               no
               body
               might
               look
               into
               them
               .
               One
               of
               these
               Vrns
               is
               placed
               before
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               other
               two
               at
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Table
               ;
               and
               three
               Councellors
               are
               appointed
               to
               look
               to
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Into
               the
               Vrns
               on
               the
               right
               and
               left
               hand
               are
               put
               as
               many
               little
               white
               Bouls
               as
               there
               are
               Nobles
               in
               the
               Council
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               sixty
               all
               gilt
               ,
               thirty
               for
               each
               Vrn
               .
               Into
               the
               Vrn
               in
               the
               middle
               are
               put
               sixty
               ,
               36
               gilt
               ,
               and
               24
               white
               .
               The
               Nobles
               come
               up
               two
               by
               two
               ,
               one
               on
               each
               side
               ,
               and
               draw
               by
               turns
               :
               If
               the
               Boul
               be
               white
               ,
               they
               throw
               it
               into
               a
               little
               box
               under
               the
               Vrn
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               place
               as
               nothing
               had
               been
               done
               .
               If
               the
               Bowl
               be
               gilt
               ,
               it
               is
               presented
               to
               the
               Councellors
               belonging
               to
               the
               Vrn
               out
               of
               which
               it
               was
               taken
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               proceed
               to
               the
               Vrn
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               draw
               a
               white
               Bowl
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               excluded
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               their
               fortune
               to
               light
               upon
               a
               gilt
               Bowl
               ,
               they
               are
               received
               for
               Electors
               of
               the
               first
               Main
               :
               after
               which
               they
               remove
               to
               a
               Bench
               placed
               before
               the
               
               Duke's
               Throne
               ,
               where
               they
               sit
               down
               with
               their
               faces
               towards
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               may
               have
               opportunity
               by
               making
               signs
               to
               recommend
               himself
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               having
               done
               this
               ,
               they
               are
               proclaim'd
               aloud
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Council
               .
               If
               in
               the
               first
               Main
               the
               lot
               falls
               to
               two
               Nobles
               of
               the
               same
               Family
               ,
               the
               second
               is
               reserv'd
               for
               the
               second
               Main
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               House
               retire
               out
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               the
               Law
               excluding
               them
               that
               day
               ,
               because
               there
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               thirty
               six
               above
               two
               Electors
               of
               one
               Family
               ;
               So
               that
               every
               Main
               consists
               of
               nine
               Gentlemen
               of
               indifferent
               Families
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               Main
               being
               fix'd
               ,
               a
               Secretary
               delivers
               to
               the
               youngest
               of
               them
               a
               Note
               of
               what
               Offices
               are
               to
               be
               supplied
               ,
               and
               conducts
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Council
               into
               a
               Chamber
               on
               purpose
               ;
               where
               he
               causes
               them
               to
               draw
               by
               turns
               out
               of
               a
               Vessel
               which
               contains
               nine
               Bowls
               ,
               mark'd
               each
               of
               them
               with
               a
               figure
               from
               1
               to
               9
               ,
               which
               answers
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               be
               nam'd
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Nobleman
               who
               draws
               the
               figure
               1
               ,
               names
               a
               Competitor
               for
               the
               first
               Office
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Every
               Competitor
               is
               baloted
               ,
               or
               chosen
               by
               lots
               afterwards
               by
               this
               Main
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               has
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               Suffrages
               ,
               he
               carries
               the
               place
               :
               whereas
               if
               he
               has
               not
               two
               thirds
               ,
               he
               who
               nam'd
               him
               must
               propose
               another
               ,
               till
               he
               pitches
               upon
               one
               who
               passes
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Secretary
               writes
               the
               name
               and
               quality
               of
               the
               person
               so
               nam'd
               ,
               under
               the
               note
               of
               the
               vacant
               Office
               for
               which
               he
               is
               Competitor
               .
               And
               the
               same
               is
               observ'd
               in
               the
               other
               Mains
               :
               but
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               all
               four
               of
               the
               Mains
               do
               name
               persons
               for
               every
               Office
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               each
               Office
               there
               are
               four
               several
               pretenders
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Competitors
               are
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Electors
               withdraw
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               
                 Councellors
                 ,
                 Sagegrands
              
               ,
               Members
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
                 ,
                 Avogadors
              
               ,
               or
               Censors
               ,
               who
               have
               priviledg
               to
               return
               again
               into
               the
               Council
               to
               justify
               their
               Election
               .
               The
               four
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               respective
               Mains
               deliver
               the
               Note
               of
               Competitors
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               who
               reads
               them
               aloud
               to
               the
               Table
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               it
               may
               appear
               ,
               if
               among
               them
               there
               be
               any
               
                 in
                 divieto
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               excluded
               by
               the
               Law.
               After
               this
               he
               exhorts
               them
               in
               a
               short
               speech
               to
               postpone
               their
               private
               animosities
               to
               the
               good
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               not
               prefer
               their
               passions
               to
               their
               duty
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Competitors
               for
               the
               first
               Office
               depart
               the
               Council
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               kindred
               ,
               who
               are
               
               not
               allowed
               their
               suffrages
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               relation
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               certain
               children
               called
               Balotins
               are
               appointed
               to
               receive
               the
               Balls
               in
               two
               Bossols
               or
               boxes
               ;
               one
               white
               to
               signify
               exclusion
               ,
               the
               other
               red
               to
               signify
               admission
               ,
               by
               pronouncing
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Competitor
               .
            
             
               The
               balls
               made
               of
               white
               stuff
               very
               small
               ,
               are
               put
               into
               the
               white
               or
               the
               green
               box
               thorow
               a
               common
               mouth
               ;
               so
               that
               no
               man
               need
               fear
               the
               eyes
               of
               another
               ,
               because
               no
               man
               can
               see
               where
               they
               are
               put
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               have
               given
               exclusion
               may
               swear
               truly
               according
               to
               their
               usual
               oath
               ,
               
                 Caro
                 Signor
                 l'ho
                 servisa
                 ,
                 si
                 da
                 servitor
                 vero
                 .
              
               The
               balls
               being
               taken
               out
               ,
               are
               carried
               to
               the
               Councellors
               to
               be
               counted
               ;
               and
               the
               Competitor
               who
               has
               most
               of
               them
               carries
               the
               Office.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               Chancellor
               mentions
               the
               next
               Vacancy
               ;
               and
               the
               persons
               propos'd
               ,
               who
               immediately
               retire
               out
               of
               the
               Council
               with
               all
               their
               relations
               ,
               the
               first
               being
               admitted
               into
               the
               Council
               to
               elect
               these
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               called
               
                 Render
                 il
                 partito
              
               ,
               because
               they
               render
               what
               was
               borrowed
               :
               and
               't
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               happens
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Competitors
               for
               any
               of
               the
               Offices
               has
               more
               than
               half
               the
               balls
               ,
               the
               place
               is
               to
               remain
               void
               till
               another
               Session
               :
               but
               the
               Competitors
               shall
               not
               be
               the
               same
               again
               ,
               because
               the
               lots
               will
               hardly
               give
               them
               the
               same
               Electors
               .
               Again
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Competitors
               should
               be
               left
               to
               be
               drawn
               after
               Sun-set
               ,
               he
               loses
               absolutely
               his
               right
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               draw
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               at
               Venice
               (
               no
               more
               than
               it
               was
               formerly
               at
               Rome
               to
               deliberate
               *
               in
               the
               Senat
               )
               after
               Sun-set
               ;
               so
               whatever
               is
               then
               done
               being
               thereby
               actually
               void
               ,
               the
               nomination
               of
               that
               person
               becomes
               utterly
               useless
               .
               And
               if
               of
               the
               four
               Competitors
               three
               be
               
                 in
                 divieto
              
               ,
               
               the
               fourth
               who
               remains
               cannot
               be
               chosen
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Competitor
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               Mains
               concur
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               one
               person
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               falls
               out
               sometimes
               ,
               )
               he
               must
               be
               chosen
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               Competitor
               to
               himself
               .
               And
               the
               same
               rule
               holds
               for
               those
               who
               are
               nam'd
               by
               two
               Mains
               ,
               which
               is
               intimated
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               in
               his
               proclaiming
               the
               Competitors
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Doge
               ,
               their
               form
               is
               quite
               different
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               give
               it
               in
               as
               few
               words
               as
               are
               possible
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Nobles
               past
               30
               years
               of
               age
               being
               met
               in
               the
               
                 Palace
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               as
               many
               little
               bowls
               
               are
               put
               into
               an
               Vrn
               as
               there
               are
               Gentlemen
               present
               ;
               30
               of
               which
               bowls
               are
               gilt
               .
               Those
               to
               whose
               lot
               they
               fall
               ,
               present
               nine
               of
               the
               gilt
               bowls
               before
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               among
               24
               of
               the
               white
               ;
               and
               the
               nine
               Gentlemen
               to
               whom
               the
               gilt
               bowls
               come
               ,
               are
               Electors
               for
               40
               others
               ,
               all
               of
               different
               Families
               ,
               among
               whom
               they
               have
               liberty
               to
               comprehend
               themselves
               .
               By
               lot
               they
               are
               reduced
               to
               twelve
               ,
               which
               twelve
               choose
               25
               others
               ;
               the
               first
               chooses
               three
               ,
               the
               other
               eleven
               two
               a-piece
               .
               These
               25
               drawing
               by
               lot
               as
               the
               12
               ,
               are
               reduc'd
               to
               9
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               nomination
               of
               45
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               names
               five
               .
               The
               45
               are
               by
               lot
               reduc'd
               to
               eleven
               ,
               and
               they
               again
               choose
               41
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               last
               and
               principal
               Electors
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               been
               confirm'd
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               without
               reason
               the
               Venetians
               have
               established
               this
               unusual
               form
               of
               Election
               ;
               for
               by
               these
               variations
               ,
               and
               diversity
               of
               Electors
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               private
               ambitions
               are
               defeated
               :
               because
               all
               depending
               upon
               the
               choice
               of
               those
               who
               are
               favoured
               by
               lot
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               man
               can
               force
               )
               all
               their
               plots
               and
               stratagems
               are
               ineffectual
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               way
               of
               contenting
               most
               of
               the
               
               chief
               Families
               by
               the
               share
               they
               have
               in
               the
               Election
               .
            
             
               Anciently
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               were
               chosen
               by
               the
               acclamation
               of
               the
               *
               People
               ;
               but
               that
               way
               of
               Election
               being
               confus'd
               and
               tumultuous
               ,
               they
               establish'd
               another
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Vital
                 Michieli
              
               the
               second
               ;
               whose
               successor
               was
               nam'd
               by
               eleven
               †
               Electors
               ,
               whose
               number
               was
               advanc'd
               to
               40
               in
               the
               following
               interregnum
               ,
               and
               60
               years
               after
               fix'd
               in
               41
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               difficulty
               which
               sometimes
               hapned
               of
               having
               their
               voices
               equal
               .
               Which
               custom
               has
               been
               observ'd
               since
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Marine
                 Morosin
              
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               only
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               days
               it
               was
               sufficient
               to
               have
               21
               voices
               to
               be
               elected
               Duke
               ;
               and
               at
               present
               there
               are
               25
               required
               at
               the
               least
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Election
               of
               Magistrates
               there
               are
               no
               doubtful
               voices
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               too
               much
               choice
               among
               the
               Competitors
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               doubt
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               :
               but
               yet
               in
               their
               Balotings
               certain
               rules
               are
               observed
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               their
               Criminal
               Judgments
               ,
               where
               the
               doubtful
               voices
               are
               allowed
               to
               the
               weaker
               party
               .
               For
               example
               ,
               If
               one
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               against
               whom
               process
               is
               form'd
               ,
               has
               fewer
               voices
               in
               the
               Baloting
               than
               his
               accusers
               ;
               the
               Non-sincere
               (
               for
               so
               it
               is
               they
               call
               the
               doubtful
               voices
               )
               are
               reckon'd
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               which
               adddition
               ,
               if
               yet
               his
               number
               be
               found
               inferior
               to
               his
               adversary
               ,
               the
               Noble
               is
               condemn'd
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               is
               discharg'd
               ,
               if
               the
               adverse
               party
               ,
               with
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               Non-sincere
               voices
               ,
               has
               fewer
               than
               he
               .
               But
               if
               he
               be
               not
               clear'd
               without
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               Non-sincere
               voices
               ,
               the
               Baloting
               begins
               again
               ,
               and
               continues
               till
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               has
               more
               than
               a
               moiety
               of
               the
               Yea's
               or
               the
               No's
               :
               for
               the
               Non-sincere
               voices
               serve
               only
               to
               suspend
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               the
               Code
               of
               Venice
               tells
               us
               ;
               
                 Non
                 faciunt
                 Judicium
                 ,
                 sed
                 illud
                 impediunt
              
            
             
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               there
               are
               great
               abuses
               in
               the
               Elections
               and
               Judgments
               of
               this
               Council
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               things
               are
               carried
               according
               to
               the
               caprice
               or
               ignorance
               of
               the
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               is
               full
               .
               Hence
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Senator
               
                 John
                 Sagrede
              
               said
               well
               in
               his
               Oration
               for
               
                 General
                 Morosini
              
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               admir'd
               if
               the
               plurality
               of
               voices
               went
               at
               first
               for
               the
               
                 Avogador
                 Correr
              
               the
               accuser
               ,
               among
               such
               a
               number
               of
               young
               men
               ,
               who
               receive
               blindly
               the
               first
               impressions
               ,
               and
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               like
               the
               Tide
               :
               't
               is
               the
               very
               word
               he
               used
               after
               he
               had
               compared
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               to
               a
               tempestuous
               Sea.
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               judg
               ,
               whether
               the
               Government
               has
               done
               wisely
               to
               allow
               the
               Nobles
               deliberative
               voices
               from
               the
               first
               day
               of
               their
               entrance
               into
               the
               Council
               ;
               whereas
               formerly
               they
               were
               novices
               for
               two
               years
               before
               they
               were
               admitted
               to
               the
               lots
               .
            
             
               Selling
               of
               voices
               is
               another
               great
               mischief
               ,
               the
               rich
               buying
               the
               suffrages
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               whereby
               they
               make
               themselves
               slaves
               to
               their
               equals
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               that
               kind
               of
               trade
               keeps
               up
               the
               correspondence
               and
               concord
               betwixt
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               whether
               that
               be
               so
               or
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               abuse
               that
               draws
               many
               inconveniences
               along
               with
               it
               .
               Anciently
               this
               bartering
               and
               ambition
               of
               Office
               was
               forbidden
               ;
               now
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               frequent
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               *
               Broglio
               is
               a
               publick
               Fair
               licensed
               by
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               where
               all
               Offices
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               permits
               not
               any
               of
               the
               Nobles
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               
                 Graud
                 Council
              
               before
               they
               be
               25
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               but
               the
               Seigniory
               admits
               every
               year
               a
               certain
               number
               which
               they
               call
               the
               Barberins
               :
               and
               this
               they
               do
               by
               lots
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               envy
               and
               discontent
               of
               the
               pretenders
               ,
               who
               thereby
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               complain
               ,
               or
               be
               dissatisfied
               ,
               when
               fortune
               
               is
               not
               so
               favourable
               to
               them
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               .
               Their
               method
               is
               thus
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               third
               of
               December
               the
               pretenders
               present
               themselves
               to
               the
               Avogadors
               to
               certify
               their
               age
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               full
               twenty
               years
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               they
               are
               legitimately
               descended
               from
               Noble
               Venetians
               .
               Having
               satisfied
               them
               in
               that
               ,
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Avogadory
               gives
               them
               Attestations
               sign'd
               by
               that
               Office
               ,
               which
               Attestation
               they
               carry
               to
               the
               Secretary
               of
               the
               
                 Quarenty
                 Criminal
              
               ,
               who
               all
               put
               their
               names
               to
               so
               many
               several
               Notes
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               morning
               the
               said
               Secretary
               presents
               the
               Notes
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               two
               Vrns
               plac'd
               before
               the
               Duke
               ;
               in
               one
               of
               which
               so
               many
               Copper-bowls
               are
               put
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               pretenders
               :
               but
               let
               their
               number
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               there
               are
               never
               more
               of
               the
               bowls
               gilt
               than
               31.
               
               In
               the
               other
               Vrn
               are
               put
               the
               Notes
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               draws
               out
               one
               by
               one
               ;
               and
               delivering
               them
               to
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               causes
               him
               to
               read
               the
               name
               publickly
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Balotin
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               child
               ,
               takes
               a
               bowl
               out
               of
               the
               other
               Vrn
               for
               the
               Gentleman
               whose
               name
               is
               proclaim'd
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               lights
               upon
               a
               gilt-bowl
               he
               is
               admitted
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               but
               if
               his
               bowl
               be
               white
               he
               is
               excluded
               :
               and
               so
               with
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Sometimes
               the
               Seigniory
               dispences
               with
               the
               age
               of
               their
               Nobles
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               the
               service
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               or
               other
               Relations
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               sell
               those
               Dispensations
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               did
               during
               the
               war
               in
               
                 Candy
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               the
               money
               they
               receive
               for
               them
               is
               called
               
                 il
                 deposito
                 del
                 Consiglio
              
               ,
               the
               depositum
               of
               the
               Council
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               The
               Nobles
               are
               not
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Republick
               but
               from
               the
               day
               of
               their
               admission
               into
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               which
               for
               them
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               second
               Nativity
               ,
               seeing
               
               it
               gives
               them
               possession
               of
               a
               Civil
               life
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               members
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               whereas
               before
               they
               were
               members
               only
               of
               their
               own
               Families
               .
               *
            
             
               Those
               who
               are
               pretenders
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               present
               a
               Petition
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               set
               forth
               their
               reasons
               ;
               and
               then
               go
               seven
               or
               eight
               times
               to
               the
               gate
               of
               
                 Palais
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               as
               Clients
               do
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               their
               Judges
               ,
               to
               recommend
               themselves
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               their
               passage
               to
               the
               Council
               .
               If
               these
               pretenders
               have
               more
               than
               a
               molety
               of
               suffrages
               in
               their
               Baloting
               ,
               they
               are
               received
               as
               Nobles
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               are
               excluded
               .
               But
               if
               the
               voices
               be
               divided
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               called
               at
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Impattar
                 ,
              
               )
               the
               business
               is
               put
               off
               to
               another
               Session
               :
               or
               if
               there
               happens
               a
               Patta
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               difficulty
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Non-sincere
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               used
               likewise
               in
               these
               Balotings
               ,
               )
               all
               is
               referr'd
               to
               a
               third
               and
               last
               Council
               ;
               for
               one
               and
               the
               same
               business
               cannot
               be
               protracted
               above
               three
               Sessions
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Procurators
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               are
               excluded
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               dignity
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               most
               eminent
               in
               that
               State
               next
               to
               the
               Ducal
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               they
               have
               no
               passive
               voice
               in
               the
               Council
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Office
               to
               which
               they
               can
               pretend
               ,
               till
               the
               Interregnum
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               in
               election
               to
               be
               Dukes
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Law
               in
               Venice
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobles
               which
               have
               no
               passive
               voice
               in
               the
               Councils
               ,
               can
               have
               no
               active
               voice
               there
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Procurators
               are
               Sage-Grands
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               dignity
               in
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               they
               are
               admitted
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               as
               Sage-Grands
               ,
               not
               as
               Procurators
               .
            
             
               Some
               are
               of
               opinion
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               exclusion
               
               is
               ,
               because
               these
               Lords
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               watch
               as
               Guards
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               place
               
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               during
               the
               Session
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               that
               if
               
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               any
               popular
               Commotion
               should
               arise
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               persons
               of
               Authority
               ready
               to
               suppress
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               comprehends
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               it
               has
               not
               the
               whole
               authority
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               for
               the
               rights
               of
               Majesty
               are
               divided
               betwixt
               the
               Council
               and
               the
               Senat.
               The
               first
               has
               Authority
               to
               make
               Laws
               ,
               or
               abolish
               them
               ,
               to
               elect
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               other
               inferior
               Councils
               ;
               as
               formerly
               that
               in
               Rome
               was
               inferior
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ancient
               saying
               ,
               
                 Auctoritas
                 in
                 Senatu
                 ,
                 potestas
                 in
                 Populo
                 .
              
               The
               second
               has
               power
               of
               making
               War
               and
               Peace
               ,
               Leagues
               and
               Truces
               ;
               to
               lay
               Imposts
               and
               Taxes
               upon
               the
               People
               :
               to
               put
               the
               value
               upon
               money
               ,
               with
               the
               absolute
               disposition
               of
               the
               Treasury
               .
               It
               disposes
               of
               all
               military
               Commands
               both
               at
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ;
               and
               all
               temporary
               Offices
               ,
               called
               by
               them
               
                 Cariche
                 a
                 tempo
              
               ,
               created
               only
               upon
               emergency
               .
               It
               sends
               Succors
               to
               their
               Allies
               ,
               names
               Embassadors
               ,
               Residents
               ,
               Secretaries
               of
               their
               Embassies
               ,
               who
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               recall'd
               ,
               continued
               ,
               corrected
               ,
               or
               rewarded
               as
               it
               pleases
               .
               So
               that
               the
               rights
               of
               Majesty
               being
               equally
               divided
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               all
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               select
               party
               ;
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               almost
               an
               Aristo-Democracy
               ,
               like
               that
               in
               Sparta
               after
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Ephori
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               Rome
               ,
               when
               the
               Authority
               was
               divided
               betwixt
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Senate
               ,
               who
               made
               distinct
               and
               separate
               Laws
               ;
               the
               first
               the
               Plebiscita
               ,
               the
               second
               the
               Senatus-consulta
               ;
               though
               to
               take
               it
               in
               strictness
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               pure
               Aristocracy
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Duke
               has
               no
               absolute
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               no
               part
               in
               the
               publick
               administration
               .
               Sometimes
               there
               have
               been
               contests
               about
               Jurisdiction
               betwixt
               the
               Grand
               
               Council
               and
               the
               Senat
               ;
               as
               it
               hapned
               in
               the
               affair
               of
               General
               Morosini
               ,
               where
               the
               Senat
               nam'd
               an
               Inquisitor
               to
               inform
               against
               the
               said
               Gentleman
               ,
               though
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               pretended
               to
               name
               him
               .
               But
               besides
               that
               these
               differences
               are
               rare
               ,
               they
               end
               always
               without
               noise
               or
               confusion
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               the
               Nobles
               play
               all
               their
               pranks
               ,
               and
               exercise
               all
               their
               private
               animosities
               ,
               to
               exclude
               their
               adversaries
               from
               Office
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               regard
               to
               their
               merit
               .
               There
               it
               is
               they
               pretend
               to
               do
               all
               by
               Lots
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               with
               little
               balls
               of
               white
               stuff
               ,
               but
               with
               large
               presents
               quite
               contrary
               to
               their
               promises
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               Monarchy
               't
               is
               sufficient
               if
               we
               please
               our
               
               Prince
               ;
               in
               a
               Republick
               we
               must
               please
               every
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               ;
               because
               Birth
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               even
               Vertue
               it self
               is
               enough
               to
               create
               a
               man
               enemies
               ,
               unless
               he
               manage
               with
               more
               than
               ordinary
               prudence
               .
               
                 Nobilitas
                 ,
                 opes
                 ,
                 omissi
                 ,
                 gestique
                 honores
                 pro
                 crimine
                 ,
                 &
                 ob
                 virtutes
                 certissimum
                 exitium
                 .
              
               Tacit.
               Hist
               .
               1.
               
               So
               that
               Nobleman
               was
               not
               ill-vers'd
               in
               their
               Policies
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               no
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Noble
               Venetians
               ;
               that
               to
               him
               all
               the
               Families
               seemed
               equal
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               which
               he
               would
               not
               be
               a
               member
               .
               For
               by
               pretending
               to
               know
               no
               such
               odious
               distinction
               of
               Case
               *
               Vecchie
               ,
               and
               
                 Case
                 Naoie
              
               ,
               they
               assured
               themselves
               of
               the
               affection
               and
               favour
               of
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               were
               certain
               of
               their
               suffrages
               upon
               any
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               which
               makes
               the
               Laws
               ;
               in
               my
               judgment
               it
               is
               not
               unnecessary
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               such
               of
               the
               principal
               of
               them
               as
               do
               more
               particularly
               concern
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               as
               the
               predominant
               part
               of
               that
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Principal
               Laws
               
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
              
               Venice
               .
            
             
               I.
               THE
               Ecclesiasticks
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Nobles
               as
               Populace
               ,
               are
               excluded
               from
               all
               Office
               ,
               and
               uncapable
               of
               being
               of
               any
               publick
               Council
               ,
               though
               the
               Bishop
               and
               Curats
               of
               that
               City
               were
               admitted
               into
               the
               Councils
               before
               the
               Reformation
               1298.
               
               But
               this
               Regulation
               shuts
               the
               door
               upon
               all
               Enterprizes
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               in
               temporal
               matters
               .
               For
               the
               Pope
               having
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               disposing
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Benefices
               in
               that
               State
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               thing
               for
               him
               to
               get
               a
               party
               in
               the
               Senat
               that
               might
               carry
               most
               of
               their
               deliberations
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               such
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               as
               ,
               like
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               depend
               upon
               ,
               and
               expect
               recompence
               from
               him
               .
               The
               Law
               excludes
               also
               such
               of
               the
               Nobles
               as
               have
               Cardinals
               to
               their
               Brother
               ,
               Unckle
               or
               Nephew
               ,
               from
               all
               deliberations
               touching
               Ecclesiastick
               affairs
               .
               It
               excludes
               likewise
               out
               of
               that
               sacred
               Office
               those
               who
               are
               pretenders
               to
               the
               Cardinalship
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               dignity
               at
               Rome
               ,
               lest
               their
               private
               interest
               should
               dispose
               them
               to
               compliance
               with
               that
               Court
               to
               promote
               their
               designs
               .
            
             
               II.
               No
               Nobleman
               is
               permitted
               to
               trade
               ,
               lest
               his
               private
               affairs
               should
               obstruct
               or
               delay
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Traffick
               and
               Merchandize
               agree
               not
               with
               the
               majesty
               of
               Government
               :
               
               Upon
               which
               consideration
               it
               was
               that
               Commerce
               was
               forbidden
               to
               the
               Senators
               of
               *
               Rome
               .
            
             
               III.
               All
               the
               Noblemen
               are
               subject
               to
               rules
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               age
               ;
               not
               one
               of
               them
               but
               must
               attend
               the
               just
               number
               of
               years
               ,
               and
               begin
               by
               inferior
               Offices
               ,
               rising
               by
               degrees
               ,
               
                 Sin
                 dalle
                 ultime
                 mosse
              
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               must
               begin
               at
               one
               end
               of
               the
               course
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               advance
               gradually
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               that
               before
               one
               can
               arrive
               at
               the
               great
               Offices
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               of
               a
               considerable
               age
               :
               as
               it
               was
               anciently
               in
               Lacedemon
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               to
               be
               old
               men
               before
               they
               could
               be
               capable
               of
               great
               honours
               ,
               
                 In
                 sola
                 Sparta
                 expedit
                 seniscere
              
               .
               And
               the
               same
               thing
               is
               imply'd
               by
               the
               two
               baskets
               of
               Medlars
               covered
               with
               straw
               ,
               which
               is
               painted
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               great
               Stair-case
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               (
               by
               which
               we
               ascend
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Pregadi
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               shews
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Medlars
               ripen
               in
               straw
               ,
               so
               the
               minds
               of
               young
               men
               must
               ripen
               with
               expectation
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               gain'd
               experience
               and
               qualification
               that
               may
               recommend
               them
               to
               the
               Government
               .
               It
               is
               moreover
               no
               ill
               policy
               to
               conduct
               their
               Nobles
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               from
               Tribunal
               to
               Tribunal
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               only
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               perpetual
               practice
               and
               emulation
               ,
               and
               to
               encourage
               them
               in
               the
               service
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               by
               the
               hopes
               of
               arriving
               one
               day
               at
               the
               highest
               dignity
               and
               preferment
               .
               Whereas
               if
               the
               young
               Noblemen
               should
               jump
               into
               the
               great
               Offices
               at
               Venice
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               perpetual
               ,
               they
               would
               refuse
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               there
               would
               be
               no
               body
               to
               execute
               them
               .
               This
               has
               already
               hapned
               too
               often
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               have
               exercised
               great
               Offices
               ,
               thought
               it
               beneath
               them
               to
               accept
               of
               inferior
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               the
               Seigniory
               
               has
               done
               wisely
               to
               prescribe
               bounds
               to
               the
               acquisition
               of
               Honour
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               insolence
               and
               elation
               of
               their
               young
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               naturally
               ambitious
               ,
               by
               calling
               them
               gravely
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               time
               ,
               to
               those
               preferments
               ;
               as
               Tiberius
               said
               to
               the
               Senat
               of
               Rome
               *
               .
            
             
               IV.
               The
               Noblemen
               cannot
               hold
               many
               Offices
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               how
               small
               or
               inconsiderable
               soever
               they
               be
               :
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Publick
               is
               better
               serv'd
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               them
               are
               employed
               .
               But
               it
               is
               lawful
               to
               quit
               one
               Office
               for
               a
               better
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               chosen
               to
               it
               ,
               though
               in
               his
               first
               Office
               his
               time
               be
               not
               expir'd
               .
            
             
               V.
               Those
               Noblemen
               who
               refuse
               any
               Office
               to
               which
               they
               are
               chosen
               ,
               are
               obliged
               to
               pay
               a
               Fine
               of
               2000
               Ducats
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               so
               that
               even
               their
               disobedience
               in
               some
               measure
               turns
               to
               accompt
               ;
               after
               which
               they
               are
               to
               absent
               themselves
               for
               two
               years
               from
               the
               
                 Graud
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Broglio
               ,
               which
               is
               little
               better
               than
               an
               Exile
               .
            
             
               VI.
               'T
               is
               forbidden
               to
               joy
               a
               new
               Officer
               upon
               his
               Election
               ,
               to
               prevent
               flattery
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               frequent
               in
               those
               occasions
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Noblemen
               in
               such
               a
               modesty
               as
               is
               convenient
               for
               Citizens
               of
               that
               Common-wealth
               .
               But
               in
               this
               Law
               there
               is
               an
               exception
               for
               the
               Duke
               and
               
                 Procurators
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               merit
               of
               such
               as
               are
               advanc'd
               to
               those
               eminent
               Dignities
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               The
               Magistrates
               in
               Venice
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               cannot
               lay
               down
               their
               Authority
               ,
               though
               their
               time
               be
               expir'd
               ,
               till
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               has
               appointed
               their
               Successors
               .
               They
               cannot
               
               be
               absent
               from
               their
               Charges
               ,
               without
               permission
               from
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               which
               will
               hardly
               be
               granted
               but
               upon
               very
               good
               cause
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Publick
               service
               is
               seldom
               interrupted
               :
               but
               in
               case
               of
               the
               sickness
               of
               an
               Officer
               't
               is
               otherwise
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               see
               't
               is
               like
               to
               be
               chronical
               ,
               others
               are
               immediately
               substituted
               in
               their
               place
               .
               *
               And
               if
               it
               happens
               to
               any
               of
               the
               Rettori
               of
               the
               Towns
               ,
               the
               Captain
               executes
               for
               the
               Podesta
               ,
               or
               the
               Podesta
               for
               the
               Captain
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               both
               be
               sick
               ,
               some
               other
               Noble
               Venetian
               in
               Office
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               till
               upon
               notice
               the
               Seigniory
               supplies
               them
               :
               by
               which
               means
               there
               happens
               no
               delay
               in
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               no
               contradiction
               of
               Orders
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               The
               Noblemen
               who
               are
               Knights
               of
               Malta
               ,
               have
               no
               more
               part
               of
               the
               Government
               than
               if
               they
               were
               no
               Noblemen
               ,
               because
               that
               Dignity
               subjects
               them
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               a
               Forreign
               Prince
               :
               so
               that
               ordinarily
               there
               are
               but
               two
               Gentlemen
               Venetians
               of
               that
               Order
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Carnarro
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lippomade
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               preserve
               two
               considerable
               Commands
               ,
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Trevisa
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Grand
                 Commander
                 of
                 Cyprus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               Conillan
               in
               the
               Marches
               of
               Trevisan
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               It
               is
               forbidden
               to
               the
               Nobles
               to
               receive
               Presents
               or
               Pensions
               from
               Forreign
               Princes
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               purchase
               Lands
               under
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               upon
               penalty
               of
               degradation
               from
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               confiscation
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Banishment
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               true
               way
               of
               obliging
               them
               to
               the
               common
               Defence
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               where
               all
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Hopes
               do
               lie
               :
               whereas
               if
               they
               were
               suffered
               to
               have
               their
               solid
               Establishment
               elsewhere
               ,
               they
               would
               many
               times
               betray
               the
               Publick
               
               Interest
               ,
               in
               Complacency
               to
               those
               Princes
               in
               whose
               Territories
               their
               Estates
               lay
               ;
               which
               in
               time
               might
               be
               a
               prejudice
               ,
               if
               not
               subversion
               to
               the
               whole
               Government
               .
               And
               it
               was
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Republick
               of
               Genoa
               subjected
               it self
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               who
               knew
               well
               enough
               to
               make
               his
               advantage
               of
               the
               foolish
               ambition
               those
               Nobles
               had
               for
               Authority
               and
               Jurisdiction
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               not
               suffering
               them
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               but
               to
               others
               of
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               might
               preserve
               their
               Dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               oblige
               them
               in
               perpetual
               Servitude
               .
            
             
               X.
               The
               Nobles
               are
               not
               permitted
               to
               purchase
               Fiefs
               or
               Lordships
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               neither
               superiority
               nor
               dependance
               to
               destroy
               the
               Equality
               among
               them
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               would
               occasion
               jealousie
               and
               disorder
               betwixt
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               that
               are
               poor
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               ,
               who
               being
               generally
               rich
               ,
               would
               in
               time
               buy
               the
               whole
               Terra-firma
               .
               Formerly
               they
               were
               not
               allowed
               Houses
               of
               Pleasure
               upon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               but
               of
               late
               that
               has
               been
               indulg'd
               :
               so
               that
               in
               Venice
               't
               is
               quite
               otherwise
               than
               in
               Genoa
               ,
               where
               particular
               Persons
               are
               rich
               ,
               but
               the
               Government
               poor
               ;
               but
               here
               private
               Persons
               are
               poor
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               wealthy
               ,
               having
               
               the
               Propriety
               of
               all
               the
               Lands
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Republick
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               XI
               .
               The
               Noblemen
               are
               not
               suffered
               to
               marry
               with
               Strangers
               ,
               nor
               their
               Daughters
               to
               the
               Subjects
               of
               another
               Prince
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               Gentlemen
               :
               and
               the
               design
               thereby
               is
               to
               preserve
               their
               Riches
               among
               themselves
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               be
               insensibly
               transported
               by
               those
               Marriages
               ;
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               ambitious
               carreer
               of
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               by
               Marrying
               with
               Forreign
               Princes
               ,
               
               would
               by
               degrees
               come
               to
               despise
               all
               Matches
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               deprive
               those
               Families
               of
               a
               retreat
               to
               those
               Princes
               with
               whom
               they
               are
               allied
               ;
               which
               would
               render
               them
               more
               bold
               in
               Enterprizing
               against
               their
               Country
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               easily
               contented
               with
               the
               Parity
               there
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               almost
               impossible
               to
               keep
               any
               thing
               secret
               in
               a
               Senat
               Constituted
               of
               such
               Nobles
               as
               were
               under
               forreign
               Alliance
               ,
               which
               would
               beget
               new
               factions
               and
               divisions
               at
               home
               .
               But
               they
               may
               marry
               their
               Daughters
               to
               such
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               as
               thereby
               become
               better-affected
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Nobility
               ,
               whose
               protection
               they
               are
               willing
               to
               purchase
               .
               The
               Law
               suffers
               the
               Nobility
               to
               marry
               with
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               fortify
               their
               Party
               against
               the
               Populace
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               mutiny
               against
               them
               ;
               thereby
               not
               so
               much
               communicating
               ,
               as
               corroborating
               their
               Power
               by
               uniting
               with
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Body
               capable
               with
               the
               Nobility
               to
               resist
               any
               Effort
               of
               the
               multitude
               .
               By
               this
               means
               likewise
               the
               Nobles
               that
               are
               poor
               do
               sometimes
               marry
               advantageously
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               rich
               Citizen
               but
               is
               very
               ready
               to
               embrace
               an
               Alliance
               with
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
               it
               being
               an
               honour
               and
               protection
               to
               his
               whole
               Family
               :
               And
               in
               this
               the
               Seigniory
               is
               not
               without
               a
               peculiar
               interest
               ;
               for
               these
               sorts
               of
               Marriages
               do
               put
               the
               Nobles
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               serving
               the
               Publick
               in
               Embassies
               and
               other
               expensive
               employments
               :
               Not
               ,
               but
               that
               sometimes
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               who
               marry
               these
               Citizens
               Daughters
               ,
               grow
               contemptible
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               do
               frequently
               call
               their
               Children
               Amphibia
               .
               And
               yet
               't
               is
               every
               day
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               Venice
               ,
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               last
               impression
               do
               marry
               Ladies
               of
               the
               first
               ;
               the
               first
               purchasing
               their
               Wives
               ,
               the
               latter
               their
               Husbands
               .
               But
               when
               a
               Nobleman
               marries
               a
               Citizen
               ,
               his
               Contract
               must
               pass
               the
               approbation
               of
               
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               otherwise
               their
               Children
               cannot
               pass
               for
               Noble
               Venetians
               .
            
             
               By
               Citizens
               are
               meant
               the
               
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 Mercers
                 ,
                 Drapers
                 ,
                 Glass-makers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               if
               a
               Nobleman
               marries
               out
               of
               this
               Category
               ,
               his
               Children
               are
               ignoble
               ,
               and
               degenerate
               into
               Citizens
               .
               As
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Procurator
               
                 John
                 Baptisto
                 Cornero
                 Piscopia
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               during
               the
               War
               in
               Candia
               ,
               was
               glad
               to
               purchase
               Nobility
               for
               two
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               because
               their
               Mother
               was
               Daughter
               to
               a
               Gondolier
               .
            
             
               XII
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Eldership
               or
               Seniority
               among
               the
               Nobles
               ;
               which
               Law
               agrees
               very
               well
               with
               the
               Form
               of
               that
               Government
               ,
               and
               prevents
               disorders
               that
               quickly
               would
               happen
               .
               If
               younger
               Brothers
               ,
               who
               have
               equal
               share
               in
               the
               Civil
               Administration
               ,
               should
               find
               themselves
               inferior
               to
               their
               Elder
               Brothers
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               would
               turn
               Enemies
               to
               their
               Country
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               occasion
               offer'd
               ,
               stir
               up
               and
               agitate
               ill
               humours
               in
               the
               State.
               Besides
               that
               ,
               particular
               persons
               would
               in
               time
               become
               too
               considerable
               and
               potent
               .
               For
               this
               Cause
               the
               Seigniory
               at
               one
               time
               obliged
               three
               Brothers
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Cornaro
               to
               marry
               ,
               under
               penalty
               of
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               confiscation
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               which
               was
               computed
               at
               more
               than
               100000
               Crowns
               
                 per
                 ann
              
               .
               which
               in
               those
               days
               was
               a
               prodigious
               Revenue
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               this
               Equality
               of
               division
               renders
               them
               all
               capable
               of
               serving
               the
               Publick
               ;
               whereas
               if
               the
               Eldest
               went
               away
               with
               the
               whole
               ,
               the
               State
               would
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               being
               Younger
               Brothers
               ,
               would
               be
               useless
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               poverty
               .
               Nor
               does
               this
               way
               of
               partage
               or
               division
               hinder
               the
               Greatness
               of
               their
               Families
               ,
               seeing
               for
               the
               most
               part
               all
               the
               Brothers
               
               live
               together
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               of
               them
               marries
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               commonly
               the
               youngest
               ;
               for
               whom
               the
               other
               are
               contented
               to
               scrape
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               ,
               especially
               if
               he
               be
               a
               man
               of
               Compliance
               .
            
             
               XIII
               .
               All
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               without
               excepting
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               are
               liable
               to
               Publick
               Charge
               during
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               pays
               according
               to
               his
               Revenue
               ;
               as
               anciently
               in
               Sparta
               ,
               where
               the
               Kings
               and
               Senat
               were
               tax'd
               as
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               thereby
               were
               made
               more
               obedient
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               more
               moderate
               and
               just
               .
            
             
               XIV
               .
               The
               Magistrates
               who
               judg
               in
               Civil
               Causes
               ,
               are
               not
               allow'd
               to
               receive
               Visits
               from
               either
               of
               the
               Parties
               ,
               nor
               any
               Recommendation
               from
               their
               Friends
               ,
               under
               penalty
               of
               Degradation
               ,
               and
               a
               Fine
               .
               But
               in
               Criminal
               Affairs
               solicitations
               are
               allow'd
               ,
               unless
               in
               matters
               of
               State.
               Their
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               in
               Civil
               Affairs
               it
               would
               endanger
               the
               justice
               of
               a
               Cause
               ,
               to
               allow
               such
               application
               to
               the
               Judges
               :
               But
               in
               Criminal
               Causes
               all
               ways
               are
               left
               open
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Accused
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               compassion
               of
               their
               Friends
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               Venice
               ,
               if
               a
               man's
               Cause
               be
               not
               bad
               indeed
               ,
               he
               may
               easily
               get
               off
               .
            
             
               XV.
               A
               Nobleman
               may
               Plead
               at
               the
               Bar
               like
               an
               Advocate
               ,
               without
               diminution
               to
               his
               Quality
               .
               About
               200
               years
               since
               ,
               all
               their
               Advocates
               were
               Noblemen
               ,
               appointed
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               to
               the
               number
               of
               24
               ;
               and
               had
               all
               of
               them
               allowance
               from
               the
               Publick
               ,
               being
               forbidden
               to
               take
               Presents
               or
               Mony
               ,
               that
               the
               nobleness
               of
               the
               Profession
               might
               not
               be
               sullied
               by
               so
               ignoble
               a
               Custom
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               Processes
               it
               might
               be
               their
               interest
               to
               give
               a
               dispatch
               .
               But
               this
               is
               now
               quite
               laid
               aside
               ,
               there
               being
               scarce
               any
               of
               the
               Nobility
               that
               will
               
               give
               themselves
               that
               trouble
               ,
               any
               more
               than
               to
               read
               Law
               publickly
               at
               Padua
               ,
               as
               formerly
               was
               done
               by
               the
               Patricians
               ;
               who
               were
               so
               far
               from
               thinking
               it
               derogatory
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               it
               their
               principal
               glory
               .
               But
               since
               this
               virtuous
               Emulation
               ceased
               among
               them
               ,
               we
               have
               found
               debauchery
               and
               ignorance
               succeed
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               that
               State.
               
            
             
               XVI
               .
               The
               Noblemen
               are
               oblig'd
               in
               the
               Councils
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Language
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               envy
               of
               such
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               understanding
               no
               other
               ,
               cannot
               endure
               a
               better
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               has
               many
               times
               been
               clapping
               of
               hands
               ,
               and
               crying
               out
               to
               hold
               ,
               in
               full
               Council
               ,
               when
               any
               of
               them
               has
               but
               begun
               to
               speak
               Latin
               ;
               so
               wild
               are
               they
               in
               Commonwealths
               ,
               and
               so
               odious
               is
               Novelty
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               in
               Venice
               it
               is
               necessary
               all
               Gentlemen
               speak
               the
               same
               Language
               ,
               especially
               in
               Council
               ,
               lest
               otherwise
               many
               of
               them
               might
               be
               discouraged
               from
               speaking
               their
               minds
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               modest
               diffidence
               they
               should
               not
               deliver
               themselves
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               But
               if
               a
               man
               be
               Eloquent
               ,
               his
               best
               way
               is
               to
               dissemble
               it
               ,
               as
               *
               a
               Swiss
               Deputy
               did
               when
               sent
               to
               Cecinna
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               aversion
               of
               his
               Auditors
               will
               work
               more
               upon
               them
               ,
               than
               the
               Orator's
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               XVII
               .
               All
               sort
               of
               Correspondence
               with
               Embassadors
               or
               Forreign
               Ministers
               is
               forbidden
               to
               the
               Noblemen
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               transactions
               of
               the
               Senat
               are
               conceal'd
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               matter
               among
               so
               many
               Gentlemen
               to
               pick
               out
               by
               Conversation
               and
               Presents
               :
               witness
               the
               Example
               of
               Cornaro
               ,
               whose
               fidelity
               was
               corrupted
               by
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 de
                 la
              
               Fuente's
               Bills
               of
               Exchange
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               the
               Emperor
               
               Claudius
               forbid
               such
               of
               the
               Patricians
               to
               enter
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               had
               not
               wherewithal
               to
               maintain
               their
               Dignity
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               form
               of
               an
               Aristocracy
               suffers
               not
               such
               an
               Exclusion
               ,
               which
               would
               destroy
               the
               Equality
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               poorer
               sort
               (
               who
               are
               always
               in
               greater
               number
               )
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Contempt
               ,
               a
               thing
               absolutely
               insupportable
               among
               Republicans
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               certainly
               *
               make
               the
               Government
               odious
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               the
               Seigniory
               has
               been
               forc'd
               to
               take
               other
               Measures
               ,
               and
               prohibit
               in
               the
               Nobility
               all
               manner
               of
               Commerce
               either
               by
               Letters
               ,
               or
               Converse
               with
               forreign
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               their
               Retinue
               .
               And
               this
               is
               so
               rigorously
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Nobleman
               should
               be
               discovered
               in
               discourse
               with
               any
               Person
               in
               relation
               to
               any
               forreign
               Agent
               or
               Embassador
               ,
               and
               it
               should
               come
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               State
               before
               he
               discovered
               it
               himself
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               suffered
               to
               live
               two
               hours
               .
               One
               day
               a
               Senator
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Tron
               finding
               me
               at
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Curate
               
                 de
                 Santa
                 Maria
                 Mater
                 Domini
              
               ,
               started
               and
               ran
               away
               as
               if
               the
               Plague
               had
               been
               there
               .
               Twice
               I
               was
               met
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Procurators
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               hardiness
               that
               would
               have
               been
               fatal
               to
               many
               others
               ,
               staid
               some
               time
               with
               me
               in
               a
               Stationer's-shop
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               offer'd
               it
               ,
               would
               not
               let
               me
               depart
               .
            
             
               This
               Prohibition
               beginning
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               was
               reviv'd
               in
               the
               year
               1618
               ,
               upon
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               by
               the
               Spanish
               †
               Triumvirate
               against
               their
               Commonwealth
               ;
               from
               which
               time
               they
               have
               look'd
               upon
               forreign
               Embassadors
               as
               so
               many
               conceal'd
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               dreadful
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               Senat
               very
               cunningly
               gave
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               Marquess
               
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fuentes
              
               himself
               had
               betrayed
               Cornaro
               ,
               that
               the
               Sum
               he
               had
               consign'd
               for
               him
               might
               be
               stop'd
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               all
               sort
               of
               Communication
               with
               forreign
               Embassadors
               be
               forbidden
               to
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               nevertheless
               there
               are
               Priviledg'd
               places
               where
               they
               may
               meet
               in
               disguise
               ,
               as
               at
               their
               ordinary
               Gaming-houses
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Ridotti
               ,
               in
               Balls
               ,
               in
               particular
               Houses
               during
               the
               Carneval
               ,
               at
               Weddings
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Feasts
               and
               Solemnities
               :
               But
               here
               they
               are
               not
               suffered
               to
               converse
               ,
               especially
               at
               the
               Ordinaries
               ,
               where
               silence
               is
               kept
               as
               strict
               as
               at
               a
               Sermon
               ;
               and
               men
               are
               seen
               sometimes
               to
               lose
               their
               whole
               stock
               ,
               without
               loosening
               their
               teeth
               :
               upon
               which
               score
               the
               Venetians
               are
               counted
               very
               good
               Gamesters
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Rules
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               has
               prescrib'd
               for
               its
               own
               Embassadors
               in
               the
               Forreign
               Courts
               ,
               they
               are
               well
               worth
               our
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               some
               of
               them
               here
               .
            
             
               XVIII
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Embassadors
               cannot
               depart
               from
               the
               place
               of
               their
               Residence
               till
               their
               Successor
               be
               arrived
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               presented
               to
               the
               Prince
               ;
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               are
               look'd
               upon
               as
               Desertors
               of
               their
               Embassy
               :
               *
               which
               is
               to
               be
               deliver'd
               over
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Comer
               put
               into
               possession
               of
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               instructed
               
                 viva
                 voce
              
               in
               whatever
               is
               requisite
               for
               him
               to
               know
               towards
               the
               discharging
               himself
               worthily
               of
               his
               Employment
               .
               And
               this
               they
               do
               with
               great
               formality
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               express
               Orders
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               but
               in
               honour
               to
               themselves
               ,
               by
               causing
               their
               Successors
               to
               take
               the
               same
               Measures
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               same
               Methods
               as
               they
               had
               done
               before
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               obliged
               to
               Present
               the
               Senat
               with
               a
               Relation
               ,
               in
               writing
               ,
               of
               their
               Embassies
               at
               their
               return
               :
               
               for
               though
               't
               is
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               they
               gave
               Account
               in
               retail
               before
               ,
               in
               their
               weekly
               Dispatches
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               esteem'd
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Publick
               to
               have
               a
               Breviate
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               may
               save
               them
               the
               labour
               of
               rummaging
               among
               their
               Letters
               and
               Memorials
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               a
               thing
               that
               this
               way
               may
               be
               found
               in
               a
               moment
               .
               Besides
               ,
               all
               those
               several
               pieces
               ,
               which
               asunder
               are
               like
               so
               many
               shreds
               ,
               being
               stitch'd
               together
               ,
               and
               compacted
               by
               the
               Author
               himself
               ,
               give
               a
               better
               Prospect
               of
               the
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Minister
               who
               manages
               them
               .
               And
               by
               these
               Relations
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               Senat
               understands
               the
               whole
               Strength
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               the
               Condition
               of
               their
               Territories
               ,
               their
               Armies
               ,
               their
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               their
               Expence
               :
               and
               this
               Manuscript
               is
               
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               Journal
               ,
               like
               that
               Augustus
               made
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Empire
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               according
               to
               that
               Model
               the
               Seigniory
               regulates
               ,
               and
               the
               Noblemen
               that
               go
               Embassadors
               do
               draw
               their
               best
               Lessons
               ,
               and
               their
               most
               refin'd
               Policies
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               obliged
               likewise
               to
               produce
               the
               common
               Presents
               that
               are
               made
               them
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Embassaries
               ,
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               as
               the
               Senat
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               testifying
               thereby
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               content
               with
               the
               Honour
               of
               having
               serv'd
               their
               Country
               faithfully
               ,
               †
               and
               that
               if
               they
               have
               merited
               any
               thing
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               receive
               it
               from
               any
               but
               the
               Senat.
               But
               yet
               they
               are
               never
               defeated
               of
               those
               marks
               of
               Honour
               ,
               unless
               they
               have
               done
               something
               dishonourable
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               their
               duty
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Nobleman
               carries
               his
               Wife
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               answerable
               for
               her
               faults
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               practice
               in
               Rome
               *
               with
               the
               Governors
               ,
               or
               other
               Magistrates
               in
               their
               Provinces
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Sons
               of
               the
               Duke
               cannot
               be
               Embassadors
               whilst
               their
               Fathers
               are
               living
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               to
               spare
               their
               purses
               ,
               but
               for
               fear
               the
               Duke
               should
               employ
               them
               with
               private
               Instructions
               for
               the
               particular
               interest
               of
               their
               Family
               .
            
             
               XIX
               .
               No
               man
               can
               be
               made
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               Venice
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               be
               a
               Catholick
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               to
               prevent
               that
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Nobility
               be
               divided
               in
               Religion
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               Honour
               might
               be
               continued
               Eminent
               and
               Illustrious
               to
               that
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               has
               the
               advantage
               of
               all
               States
               and
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               born
               and
               continued
               constantly
               in
               that
               Church
               .
               Upon
               which
               score
               she
               has
               been
               honoured
               ,
               like
               France
               ,
               with
               the
               glorious
               Title
               of
               
                 Most
                 Christian
              
               *
               by
               several
               Popes
               ,
               and
               several
               Councils
               .
            
             
               XX.
               Forreign
               Gentlemen
               that
               are
               Noble
               Venetians
               either
               by
               merit
               or
               favour
               ,
               as
               the
               Pope's
               Nephews
               and
               others
               ,
               being
               personally
               in
               Venice
               ,
               have
               liberty
               of
               coming
               into
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               Baloting
               as
               the
               rest
               :
               But
               they
               cannot
               execute
               any
               Office
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               unless
               their
               constant
               Residence
               be
               there
               ;
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Council
               they
               must
               put
               on
               the
               Robe
               ,
               the
               Stole
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Woollen
                 Bonnet
              
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               my
               time
               Prince
               Borgia
               was
               admitted
               by
               particular
               favour
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               great
               difficulty
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               mention
               the
               other
               Laws
               which
               relate
               to
               the
               particular
               Magistrates
               ,
               because
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               touch
               upon
               some
               of
               them
               in
               my
               
                 Second
                 Part.
              
               
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               in
               Venice
               new
               Laws
               are
               created
               every
               day
               ;
               but
               being
               too
               frequent
               ,
               they
               are
               seldom
               observ'd
               :
               From
               whence
               proceeds
               that
               saying
               among
               them
               ;
               
                 Parte
                 Venetiana
                 dura
                 una
                 settimana
              
               .
               
               But
               the
               Seigniory
               swallows
               this
               abuse
               to
               cajole
               the
               People
               with
               a
               false
               appearance
               of
               liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               their
               Government
               more
               gentle
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               has
               made
               all
               Offices
               annual
               ,
               or
               for
               sixteen
               months
               ,
               to
               keep
               their
               Nobles
               in
               expectation
               ,
               and
               to
               enure
               them
               to
               Moderation
               by
               the
               continual
               vicissitude
               of
               Obedience
               and
               Command
               .
               For
               if
               they
               grow
               proud
               and
               insolent
               in
               annual
               employments
               ,
               what
               would
               they
               do
               were
               they
               to
               enjoy
               them
               for
               life
               ?
               *
               And
               if
               those
               excluded
               in
               the
               Balotation
               be
               discontent
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               have
               hopes
               of
               succeeding
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               )
               how
               would
               they
               be
               displeased
               at
               a
               refusal
               that
               should
               make
               them
               desperate
               during
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               the
               Possessor
               ?
               By
               this
               changing
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               industry
               of
               their
               Nobles
               is
               exercised
               .
               Plato
               would
               have
               his
               Officers
               perpetual
               ,
               that
               long
               use
               and
               conversation
               in
               their
               places
               might
               make
               them
               more
               dextrous
               ,
               and
               beget
               more
               esteem
               and
               respect
               from
               the
               †
               People
               .
               But
               the
               Venetians
               find
               this
               change
               to
               be
               a
               better
               way
               of
               continuing
               them
               in
               their
               duty
               ,
               by
               keeping
               them
               in
               constant
               decorum
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Election
               to
               greater
               Offices
               afterward
               .
               Besides
               ,
               thereby
               their
               Dependance
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               their
               Authority
               less
               ,
               especially
               among
               the
               Provincial
               Officers
               ;
               who
               are
               but
               transient
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               being
               scarce
               suffered
               to
               settle
               before
               they
               are
               called
               back
               to
               Venice
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               Administration
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Towns
               endure
               their
               Governors
               the
               more
               patiently
               ,
               because
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               one
               does
               many
               times
               recompence
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               of
               them
               be
               ill
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               troubled
               with
               them
               long
               .
               So
               much
               for
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               We
               will
               come
               next
               to
               the
               Colledg
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Colledg
               .
            
             
               THE
               Colledg
               is
               composed
               of
               26
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               and
               six
               Councellors
               ,
               (
               called
               the
               
                 Most
                 Serene
                 Seigniory
              
               ,
               because
               when
               together
               ,
               they
               represent
               the
               Publick
               Majesty
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               )
               of
               three
               Deputies
               from
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminelle
              
               ,
               who
               are
               chang'd
               every
               two
               months
               ;
               of
               six
               Sages-Grans
               ,
               who
               represent
               the
               Senat
               ;
               of
               five
               Sages
               from
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               whose
               Affairs
               pass
               through
               their
               hands
               :
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               of
               five
               
                 Sages
                 des
                 Orders
              
               ,
               who
               formerly
               had
               absolute
               direction
               in
               all
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               For
               these
               reasons
               this
               Chamber
               is
               called
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               an
               Assembly
               of
               all
               the
               Principal
               Members
               of
               State
               ,
               whose
               Hand
               it
               may
               be
               call'd
               ;
               because
               by
               it
               all
               Affairs
               are
               handed
               and
               distributed
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Councils
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               disorders
               are
               addressed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Colledg
               it
               is
               that
               all
               Embassadors
               of
               Princes
               ,
               all
               Deputies
               of
               Towns
               ,
               Generals
               of
               Armies
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Officers
               have
               Audience
               ;
               there
               it
               is
               all
               Requests
               ,
               all
               Memorials
               are
               presented
               that
               are
               brought
               first
               to
               the
               Pregadi
               ;
               after
               which
               the
               Colledg
               returns
               them
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               Senat
               in
               Writing
               ,
               which
               Answer
               is
               called
               by
               them
               *
               Parte
               .
            
             
               At
               their
               Audiences
               Embassadors
               do
               use
               this
               
                 Apostrophe
                 ,
                 Serenissime
                 Prince
                 ;
                 Tres
                 Illustres
                 &
                 tres
                 Excellens
                 Seigneurs
                 .
              
               Whereas
               in
               former
               times
               their
               Addresses
               was
               only
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               speaking
               to
               him
               alone
               ;
               which
               Custom
               ,
               in
               jealousy
               ,
               the
               Senat
               has
               reform'd
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               their
               Republick
               
               depends
               not
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               is
               but
               a
               single
               Member
               as
               the
               rest
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               his
               absence
               Forreign
               Ministers
               use
               the
               same
               Title
               of
               
                 Serenissime
                 Prince
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Serenity
              
               ;
               because
               the
               Prince
               is
               supposed
               to
               be
               where-ever
               the
               Seigniory
               is
               .
            
             
               The
               Colledg
               rises
               ,
               and
               uncovers
               ,
               for
               the
               Pope's
               
               Nuntio
               ,
               and
               the
               Embassadors
               of
               Crown'd-Heads
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               appear
               at
               the
               door
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               first
               Reverence
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               pulls
               not
               off
               his
               Hat
               ,
               a
               thing
               he
               never
               does
               but
               to
               Soveraign
               Princes
               ,
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               Cardinals
               .
               The
               Embassadors
               introduced
               are
               plac'd
               on
               the
               
               Duke
               's
               right-hand
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               sent
               from
               Kings
               ;
               and
               if
               from
               a
               Duke
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               same
               place
               :
               but
               the
               Colledg
               rises
               not
               till
               their
               second
               Reverence
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               rise
               at
               their
               going
               out
               ,
               till
               their
               second
               Salutation
               .
               Forreign
               Generals
               are
               plac'd
               as
               the
               Embassadors
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Generals
               that
               are
               Noble
               Venetians
               are
               set
               below
               the
               Councellors
               ,
               but
               the
               Seigniory
               rises
               not
               either
               when
               they
               come
               in
               ,
               or
               go
               forth
               .
               The
               
                 Receiver
                 of
                 Malta
              
               (
               who
               is
               always
               one
               of
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Orders
               )
               sits
               next
               under
               the
               Deputy
               from
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminelle
              
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               is
               distinguished
               from
               all
               Residents
               ,
               without
               exception
               to
               the
               Emperors
               ;
               who
               for
               that
               cause
               negotiates
               with
               them
               by
               an
               Agent
               ,
               with
               the
               Character
               of
               Secretary
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               seldom
               known
               to
               have
               any
               Embassador
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Nuntio
               ,
               and
               the
               Royal
               Embassadors
               are
               receiv'd
               at
               their
               Publick
               Entrances
               by
               sixty
               of
               the
               Senators
               ,
               and
               Complemented
               by
               a
               Knight
               of
               
                 the
                 Golden
                 Stool
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               mark
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               that
               has
               been
               an
               Embassador
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Embassador
               of
               a
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Colledg
               orders
               them
               to
               be
               received
               by
               forty
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Sous-Pregadi
               ,
               who
               
               are
               no
               better
               than
               bare
               assistants
               to
               the
               Senat
               ;
               and
               no
               person
               is
               sent
               to
               receive
               a
               Resident
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               of
               the
               number
               of
               the
               
                 Publici
                 Representanti
              
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Deputies
               of
               Towns
               and
               Corporations
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               they
               are
               never
               admitted
               to
               Audience
               from
               the
               Colledg
               but
               upon
               three
               Conditions
               ;
               that
               they
               have
               Credentials
               from
               the
               Governor
               or
               Podesta
               of
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               sent
               ;
               that
               they
               have
               a
               Memorial
               of
               their
               Demands
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               their
               Governor
               ;
               and
               another
               seal'd
               Letter
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               gives
               his
               judgment
               of
               their
               Affair
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               may
               not
               be
               surpriz'd
               .
               But
               if
               these
               Deputies
               come
               with
               complaints
               against
               their
               Superiors
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               but
               rare
               )
               it
               suffices
               for
               their
               admission
               ,
               if
               their
               Letters
               be
               only
               from
               the
               Commonalty
               ,
               or
               Corporation
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Colledg
               to
               call
               the
               Senat
               ,
               but
               by
               mutual
               dependance
               it
               obeys
               it
               when
               met
               ,
               and
               receives
               and
               executes
               its
               Resolutions
               and
               Orders
               :
               One
               proposes
               ,
               the
               other
               disposes
               ,
               and
               these
               two
               Councils
               act
               always
               by
               agreement
               .
               When
               the
               Senat
               has
               taken
               any
               thing
               ill
               from
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               is
               willing
               to
               shew
               a
               Resentment
               ,
               it
               causes
               the
               Colledg
               to
               refuse
               Audience
               to
               his
               Embassador
               or
               Minister
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Vrban
               the
               VIII
               ,
               Audience
               was
               refus'd
               to
               his
               Nuntio
               upon
               the
               affront
               offered
               to
               the
               Seigniory
               in
               exunging
               the
               Elogy
               of
               the
               Venetians
               *
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Restauration
               
               of
               Pope
               Alexander
               III
               ,
               the
               Memory
               of
               which
               his
               Holiness
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               abolish
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               interregnum
               no
               Forreign
               Minister
               enters
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               unless
               with
               the
               usual
               Complements
               of
               Condolence
               upon
               the
               
               Duke's
               Death
               :
               For
               nothing
               of
               business
               is
               transacted
               till
               another
               be
               chosen
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               speak
               here
               of
               the
               Function
               of
               such
               Magistrates
               as
               make
               up
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               as
               belonging
               
               more
               properly
               to
               my
               Second
               Part
               :
               I
               shall
               passs
               therefore
               to
               the
               Senat
               immediately
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               chiefest
               and
               most
               important
               Councils
               of
               this
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               is
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               is
               the
               Body
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               the
               Balance
               that
               keeps
               an
               Harmony
               and
               Exactness
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               State.
               It
               is
               called
               Pregadi
               ,
               because
               that
               formerly
               there
               being
               no
               set-days
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               said
               Council
               ,
               the
               principal
               Members
               of
               the
               City
               were
               invited
               upon
               extraordinary
               Emergency
               ,
               and
               it
               therefore
               retains
               the
               Name
               of
               Pregadi
               ,
               or
               
                 Invited
                 Assembly
              
               ;
               though
               the
               Custom
               of
               calling
               them
               together
               in
               that
               manner
               is
               laid
               aside
               .
            
             
               At
               first
               the
               Senat
               consisted
               only
               of
               sixty
               Senators
               ,
               but
               upon
               any
               great
               occasion
               they
               added
               25
               or
               30
               more
               by
               Commission
               ;
               but
               their
               Commission
               ceas'd
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Debate
               was
               resolv'd
               .
               They
               proceeded
               in
               this
               manner
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Johannes
                 Delfinus
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               Lodovic
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1360.
               
               Under
               the
               
                 Duke
                 Laurence
                 Celsus
              
               during
               the
               Revolt
               of
               Candia
               1363
               ,
               and
               under
               Prince
               
                 Michael
                 Sten
              
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               War
               in
               Ferrara
               against
               the
               Marquess
               Albert
               of
               Este
               in
               the
               year
               1410.
               
               But
               the
               War
               in
               Lombardy
               following
               some
               years
               after
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               established
               in
               the
               year
               1435
               a
               perpetual
               Giunta
               or
               supply
               of
               sixty
               more
               Senators
               ,
               to
               answer
               the
               multitude
               of
               Affairs
               that
               were
               then
               before
               
               them
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               they
               which
               at
               this
               day
               are
               called
               the
               
                 Pregadi
                 Extraordinare
              
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Senat
               consists
               of
               120
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               have
               deliberative
               voices
               ,
               without
               difference
               of
               Senators
               in
               Ordinary
               and
               Senators
               of
               the
               Giunta
               ,
               unless
               in
               their
               Name
               and
               Quality
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               several
               Magistrates
               ,
               some
               with
               voices
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               Offices
               ,
               as
               the
               Procurators
               ,
               the
               Ten
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               
                 Quarenty
                 Criminelle
              
               ;
               others
               are
               there
               only
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               learn
               ,
               as
               the
               Sous-Pregadi
               :
               so
               that
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Senat
              
               consists
               of
               three
               Orders
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Senators
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               like
               the
               hundred
               Patres
               created
               by
               Romulus
               ;
               Senators
               additional
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 Patres
                 conscripti
              
               of
               the
               Sabins
               ,
               associated
               by
               Romulus
               with
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               simple
               Assistants
               ,
               like
               those
               in
               Rome
               ,
               who
               were
               called
               Pedarii
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               right
               of
               opinion
               :
               the
               whole
               amounting
               to
               300
               Nobles
               ,
               among
               whom
               it
               is
               marvellous
               to
               consider
               how
               secret
               their
               Affairs
               were
               kept
               ,
               as
               if
               none
               of
               them
               were
               privy
               ,
               or
               as
               if
               they
               had
               power
               to
               forget
               whatever
               they
               heard
               .
               
                 Non
                 dicam
                 unum
                 sed
                 neminem
                 audisse
                 crederes
                 ,
                 quod
                 tam
                 multorum
                 auribus
                 suerat
                 commissum
                 ,
              
               Valer.
               l.
               2.
               c.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Titus
                 Livius
              
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               King
               Eumenes
               having
               accused
               King
               Persius
               in
               a
               full
               Senat
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               proposed
               ways
               of
               making
               War
               upon
               him
               ,
               nothing
               was
               known
               of
               it
               more
               than
               his
               introduction
               to
               Audience
               .
            
             
               Venice
               affords
               us
               Examples
               not
               at
               all
               inferior
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1495
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               Treated
               ,
               and
               concluded
               a
               League
               with
               this
               Republick
               against
               Charles
               VIII
               so
               privately
               ,
               that
               
                 Philip
                 de
                 Comines
              
               his
               Embassador
               ,
               who
               saw
               every
               day
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               enter
               into
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               and
               conferr'd
               frequently
               with
               them
               ,
               
               discovered
               nothing
               of
               that
               important
               Negotiation
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               transacting
               several
               months
               ,
               till
               he
               received
               the
               first
               advice
               from
               Duke
               Augustine
               
               
                 Barbarigue
                 .
                 Lewis
                 Sforca
              
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               League
               Offensive
               entred
               into
               against
               him
               by
               Lewis
               XII
               and
               the
               Senat
               ,
               till
               several
               months
               after
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               the
               most
               subtle
               and
               sagacious
               Prince
               of
               his
               time
               .
               Not
               long
               before
               their
               General
               Carmignole
               
               return'd
               to
               Venice
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               foresight
               or
               suspition
               of
               what
               the
               Senat
               had
               resolved
               eight
               months
               before
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               taking
               away
               his
               Commission
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               back
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               unknown
               to
               all
               the
               friends
               he
               had
               among
               the
               Nobility
               .
               So
               that
               at
               Venice
               Silence
               is
               in
               no
               less
               veneration
               than
               among
               the
               Persians
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               esteemed
               a
               Deity
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Venetians
               might
               reduce
               their
               Senate
               to
               a
               smaller
               number
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               easily
               ,
               because
               the
               Pregadi
               changing
               every
               year
               ,
               all
               the
               Nobility
               might
               have
               hopes
               of
               being
               admitted
               in
               their
               turns
               .
               But
               they
               alledg
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Nobles
               being
               very
               great
               ,
               the
               principal
               parts
               ought
               to
               bear
               a
               proportion
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Nobles
               amounting
               to
               full
               2500
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               too
               much
               to
               admit
               300
               into
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               prevent
               the
               falling
               into
               an
               Oligarchy
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               first
               corruption
               of
               an
               Aristocracy
               )
               as
               to
               content
               more
               of
               them
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               the
               Deliberations
               of
               the
               Senat
               more
               plausible
               ,
               and
               more
               inviolable
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               has
               always
               a
               greater
               Reverence
               for
               what
               is
               decreed
               in
               a
               greater
               Assembly
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               publick
               wisdom
               has
               provided
               sufficiently
               for
               their
               secrets
               ,
               by
               the
               severity
               of
               their
               Laws
               against
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               has
               taken
               all
               ways
               of
               Communication
               and
               Converse
               with
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Forreign
               Princes
               *
               .
            
             
             
               However
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               their
               Affairs
               are
               never
               the
               better
               managed
               ,
               for
               having
               so
               many
               privy
               ;
               at
               least
               their
               Deliberations
               would
               not
               be
               so
               tedious
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               so
               much
               Counsel
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Speeches
               to
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               Some
               may
               find
               fault
               ,
               that
               the
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               changes
               every
               year
               ,
               the
               rather
               because
               the
               affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               require
               long
               experience
               ,
               are
               always
               transacted
               by
               new
               Senators
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               mistake
               the
               Means
               and
               the
               Consequence
               for
               want
               of
               due
               instruction
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               Lycurgus
               ordain'd
               the
               Senators
               of
               Sparta
               should
               hold
               their
               places
               for
               life
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               a
               recompence
               for
               the
               longest
               of
               their
               services
               *
               .
               Solon
               of
               annual
               ,
               made
               them
               perpetual
               at
               Athens
               ;
               conceiving
               that
               the
               Senat
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               ought
               to
               be
               fix'd
               ,
               being
               the
               Basis
               ,
               or
               Pole
               ,
               upon
               which
               their
               whole
               Government
               turn'd
               .
               But
               this
               defect
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               one
               ,
               is
               neither
               without
               cause
               ,
               nor
               remedy
               in
               Venice
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Senators
               may
               be
               continued
               by
               new
               Election
               ,
               there
               always
               remains
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               old
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               be
               so
               many
               Magistrates
               admitted
               into
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               constantly
               some
               ,
               who
               having
               assisted
               ,
               are
               well
               inform'd
               of
               the
               precedent
               negotiations
               .
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Nobles
               are
               received
               into
               the
               Senat
               ,
               that
               by
               hearing
               what
               passes
               ,
               they
               bring
               themselves
               by
               degrees
               to
               a
               notion
               of
               those
               things
               which
               they
               are
               to
               manage
               in
               their
               turns
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Emperor
               Soliman
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               Prince
               to
               be
               well
               advis'd
               ought
               never
               to
               make
               use
               of
               one
               Minister
               above
               once
               ,
               because
               the
               desire
               of
               gaining
               the
               esteem
               and
               favour
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               is
               a
               strong
               motive
               to
               make
               him
               act
               as
               he
               should
               ;
               as
               *
               Sejanus
               did
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               rise
               :
               It
               is
               more
               manifest
               
               and
               visible
               in
               Venice
               ,
               where
               the
               dignity
               of
               a
               Senator
               being
               only
               annual
               ,
               every
               man
               endeavours
               to
               signalize
               his
               zeal
               and
               his
               industry
               ,
               to
               render
               himself
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               facilitate
               his
               continuance
               in
               the
               next
               Election
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               by
               this
               yearly
               change
               a
               Gate
               is
               always
               open
               to
               desert
               ;
               those
               who
               are
               found
               improper
               ,
               may
               be
               rejected
               at
               the
               years
               end
               without
               offence
               ,
               and
               more
               able
               persons
               substituted
               in
               their
               stead
               :
               Whereas
               ,
               the
               Senat
               being
               perpetual
               ,
               the
               unfit
               must
               be
               continued
               as
               well
               as
               the
               fit
               ,
               which
               Aristotle
               observed
               as
               a
               great
               defect
               in
               the
               Senat
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               because
               some
               there
               are
               whose
               minds
               are
               assoon
               superannuated
               as
               *
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               consequence
               grow
               incapable
               of
               governing
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               see
               now
               how
               the
               Senat
               proceeds
               in
               its
               Deliberations
               and
               Elections
               :
               After
               which
               I
               shall
               treat
               of
               their
               Politicks
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               their
               Intelligences
               abroad
               ;
               the
               two
               main
               points
               in
               which
               their
               Civil
               Government
               consists
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Order
               observ'd
               by
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               or
               Senat
               ,
               in
               the
               discussion
               of
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               transacted
               there
               but
               what
               has
               first
               pass'd
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               whose
               office
               in
               respect
               of
               this
               Council
               ,
               is
               almost
               the
               same
               as
               the
               Senat
               of
               
               Rome's
               was
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               propose
               to
               them
               such
               things
               as
               were
               to
               be
               debated
               by
               them
               .
               And
               because
               many
               times
               the
               Colledg
               is
               divided
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Secretaries
               sets
               down
               every
               mans
               opinion
               with
               his
               Name
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               brings
               his
               Note
               to
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               where
               being
               read
               publickly
               ,
               every
               man
               speaks
               pro
               or
               con
               as
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               they
               proceed
               to
               Balotation
               ,
               as
               follows
               .
            
             
               For
               every
               recommendation
               there
               is
               a
               Secretary
               that
               gathers
               the
               voices
               ,
               and
               goes
               from
               hand
               to
               hand
               naming
               the
               Author
               ;
               as
               of
               old
               the
               
                 Rogatores
                 Suffragiorum
              
               
               did
               in
               Rome
               .
               These
               Secretaries
               have
               each
               of
               them
               a
               white
               Box
               in
               their
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobles
               give
               their
               Balls
               to
               which
               of
               them
               they
               please
               .
               There
               are
               two
               other
               Secretaries
               following
               the
               first
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               with
               a
               green
               Box
               for
               the
               Balls
               of
               the
               Dissenters
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               with
               a
               red
               Box
               for
               the
               Nonsinceri
               ,
               which
               answers
               to
               the
               
                 Non
                 liquet
              
               among
               the
               Romans
               .
               And
               he
               who
               hath
               most
               Voices
               (
               provided
               they
               exceed
               a
               moiety
               of
               the
               whole
               Court
               )
               is
               received
               by
               an
               Arrest
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Senatus-Consultum
               in
               Rome
               .
               But
               if
               none
               of
               them
               amount
               to
               the
               just
               Number
               ,
               they
               begin
               their
               Balotation
               again
               ,
               rejecting
               those
               who
               have
               the
               fewest
               voices
               ,
               that
               the
               others
               may
               pass
               with
               more
               ease
               .
               Otherwise
               new
               men
               are
               to
               be
               proposed
               ,
               as
               when
               in
               the
               first
               Balotation
               the
               Nonsinceri
               have
               more
               than
               half
               the
               Voices
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sign
               they
               do
               not
               agree
               to
               any
               that
               are
               recommended
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Senat
               have
               power
               to
               speak
               for
               or
               against
               any
               one
               propos'd
               ,
               as
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               yet
               none
               of
               them
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               highest
               Councellours
               ,
               or
               the
               Sage-Grands
               can
               propose
               any
               to
               be
               Baloted
               in
               their
               own
               name
               .
               But
               if
               any
               of
               the
               said
               Councellors
               ,
               or
               Sage-Grands
               recommends
               him
               as
               one
               likely
               to
               be
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Balot
               :
               Which
               is
               very
               wisely
               contriv'd
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               avoid
               confusion
               and
               delay
               in
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               permitted
               to
               each
               of
               the
               300
               Nobles
               to
               propose
               his
               own
               man.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               chosen
               by
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               beholding
               to
               lot
               ,
               they
               are
               elected
               upon
               due
               knowledg
               and
               consideration
               of
               their
               deserts
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               found
               out
               by
               
               lot
               *
               .
               Besides
               the
               Senat
               being
               the
               Model
               and
               Image
               of
               a
               compleat
               Aristocracy
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               commit
               any
               thing
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               favours
               for
               the
               most
               part
               those
               who
               are
               most
               unfit
               ,
               and
               is
               used
               no-where
               so
               properly
               as
               in
               a
               Popular
               State.
               
                 Sortitio
                 Reip.
                 Democraticae
                 propria
                 est
              
               .
               For
               which
               
               reason
               Lots
               are
               used
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               the
               form
               of
               the
               ancient
               Democratical
               Government
               in
               Venice
               .
            
             
               It
               remains
               now
               that
               I
               discourse
               of
               the
               Maxims
               ,
               the
               Ends
               ,
               and
               the
               Interests
               of
               the
               Government
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               good
               or
               ill
               dispositions
               of
               its
               Subjects
               ;
               this
               matter
               belonging
               of
               right
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               having
               the
               full
               direction
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               giving
               what
               motion
               it
               pleases
               to
               the
               whole
               Machine
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               Senat
               cajoles
               the
               People
               by
               suffering
               them
               
               to
               live
               idly
               and
               debauch'd
               ,
               having
               no
               better
               way
               to
               debase
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               them
               obedient
               ,
               than
               to
               indulge
               them
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               licentiousness
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Liberty
               ,
               though
               in
               effect
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               occasion
               of
               their
               slavery
               .
               So
               the
               Persians
               called
               Cyrus
               their
               Father
               ,
               because
               he
               allowed
               them
               in
               their
               softness
               and
               delicacy
               ,
               when
               his
               design
               was
               really
               to
               enslave
               them
               .
               The
               Romans
               do
               still
               make
               use
               of
               this
               artifice
               ,
               subjecting
               the
               People
               more
               by
               the
               Spectacles
               ,
               Plays
               and
               Divertisements
               ,
               than
               by
               their
               Arms.
               *
               The
               common
               People
               in
               Venice
               are
               astonished
               at
               the
               bounty
               and
               good
               nature
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               when
               they
               behold
               the
               Doge
               come
               every
               year
               with
               the
               Senat
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               February
               to
               
                 Santa
                 Maria
                 Formosa
              
               ,
               to
               discharge
               a
               Promise
               made
               by
               their
               Predecessors
               ;
               and
               not
               disdain
               a
               poor
               Straw-hat
               ,
               and
               two
               Bottels
               of
               Wine
               presented
               him
               by
               the
               Artificers
               of
               that
               Parish
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               pains
               .
               As
               also
               when
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               they
               see
               the
               Senat
               assistant
               at
               the
               killing
               of
               a
               Bull
               on
               Holy-Thursday
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Festival-days
               ;
               for
               nothing
               takes
               more
               with
               the
               multitude
               than
               to
               see
               their
               Prince
               accommodate
               to
               their
               Customs
               ,
               and
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               their
               Recreations
               ;
               by
               which
               method
               the
               Emperor
               Augustus
               affected
               to
               make
               himself
               Popular
               .
               †
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               People
               of
               Venice
               are
               the
               more
               pleased
               with
               their
               Government
               ,
               because
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               having
               no
               share
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               seeing
               Men
               of
               Parts
               and
               Qualification
               excluded
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               judg
               the
               kindness
               those
               Gentlemen
               must
               needs
               have
               for
               the
               Noblemen
               in
               Venice
               ;
               whereas
               were
               they
               under
               any
               other
               Government
               ,
               their
               Birth
               would
               make
               them
               considerable
               ,
               and
               their
               Industry
               prefer
               them
               to
               the
               highest
               Honours
               ;
               which
               at
               Venice
               is
               utterly
               impossible
               ,
               because
               there
               their
               Merit
               serves
               only
               to
               expose
               them
               to
               the
               jealousie
               of
               their
               Superiors
               ,
               and
               their
               Patience
               produces
               nothing
               but
               ill
               usage
               ,
               with
               greater
               impunity
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               common
               People
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               believe
               the
               Seigniory
               the
               gentlest
               and
               most
               just
               Government
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               when
               they
               observe
               the
               Humanity
               and
               Popular
               Carriage
               of
               the
               
               Podesta's
               ,
               whose
               Houses
               are
               as
               open
               to
               them
               as
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               set-days
               appointed
               to
               receive
               Informations
               against
               their
               Country
               Nobles
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               common
               People
               do
               mortally
               hate
               ;
               )
               whilst
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               State
               hear
               their
               Complaints
               with
               such
               kindness
               and
               candor
               ,
               that
               they
               believe
               all
               done
               out
               of
               inclination
               to
               do
               them
               right
               ;
               whereas
               in
               truth
               it
               is
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               with
               some
               form
               and
               appearance
               of
               Justice
               ,
               to
               exterminate
               all
               the
               rich
               Families
               upon
               the
               Continent
               :
               so
               that
               these
               poor
               Gentlemen
               are
               betwixt
               the
               Venetian
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Populace
               ,
               
               like
               Fish
               betwixt
               the
               boyling
               Oil
               and
               the
               Fire
               .
               And
               to
               help
               forward
               with
               their
               misfortunes
               ,
               their
               own
               private
               Animosities
               contribute
               much
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               oftentimes
               accuse
               one
               another
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               their
               Governors
               cry
               up
               the
               felicity
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               magnifying
               their
               Justice
               ,
               their
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               their
               Repose
               ,
               
                 Pane
                 in
                 Piazza
                 ,
                 Justitia
                 in
                 Palazzo
                 .
              
               After
               which
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               admir'd
               ,
               if
               the
               People
               who
               judg
               always
               by
               appearance
               ,
               have
               no
               mind
               to
               change
               their
               Masters
               ,
               especially
               when
               Kings
               are
               describ'd
               to
               them
               as
               so
               many
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               Woolfs
               ,
               devouring
               their
               Subjects
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               is
               never
               mentioned
               to
               the
               Bressians
               and
               Bergamesses
               ,
               but
               with
               horrible
               exaggeration
               of
               the
               Cruelty
               and
               Injustice
               of
               his
               Ministers
               .
               And
               the
               Bressians
               being
               naturally
               mutinous
               and
               bold
               ,
               the
               Senat
               treats
               them
               gently
               ,
               avoiding
               to
               provoke
               them
               ,
               and
               sending
               them
               Governors
               of
               such
               temper
               and
               prudence
               as
               will
               invite
               them
               by
               fair
               remonstrances
               to
               their
               duty
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               transgress
               ,
               reduce
               them
               by
               their
               Caresses
               ,
               as
               People
               capable
               
               of
               obedience
               ,
               not
               of
               servitude
               .
               And
               this
               is
               an
               artifice
               used
               by
               the
               Seigniory
               to
               render
               their
               Dominion
               easy
               ,
               by
               comparing
               it
               with
               the
               Spanish
               deportment
               towards
               the
               Milanois
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               formerly
               their
               Companions
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               did
               the
               Senat
               take
               the
               same
               measures
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               be
               a
               better
               Government
               in
               the
               World
               :
               but
               if
               they
               have
               so
               much
               respect
               for
               the
               Bressians
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               they
               fear
               them
               ,
               and
               dare
               not
               command
               them
               absolutely
               .
               For
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Paduans
               ,
               the
               Trevisans
               and
               the
               Vincentins
               are
               used
               with
               greater
               severity
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               in
               no
               apprehension
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Bressians
               besiege
               their
               Podestates
               sometimes
               in
               their
               own
               Palaces
               ,
               to
               obtain
               their
               demands
               .
               They
               break
               up
               their
               Prisons
               at
               Noon-day
               ,
               
               laugh
               at
               their
               Noble
               Venetians
               ,
               affront
               their
               Courts
               when
               summon'd
               to
               them
               ,
               oppose
               the
               Exeecution
               of
               their
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               hold
               their
               Bandis
               or
               Meetings
               publickly
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Senat
               connives
               ,
               and
               pardons
               all
               ,
               lest
               rigour
               should
               put
               their
               courage
               into
               a
               flame
               *
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Paduans
               or
               Vincentins
               commit
               the
               least
               fault
               ,
               or
               speak
               the
               least
               word
               that
               displeases
               ,
               they
               are
               banished
               immediately
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               seiz'd
               :
               And
               this
               is
               so
               frequent
               in
               those
               Towns
               ,
               't
               is
               obvious
               to
               every
               body
               the
               Senat
               regards
               not
               so
               much
               Justice
               as
               Interest
               in
               the
               condemnation
               of
               those
               unhappy
               creatures
               †
               ,
               who
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               are
               guilty
               of
               nothing
               but
               being
               too
               rich
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               ought
               to
               be
               purg'd
               now
               and
               then
               to
               evacuate
               the
               peccant
               humors
               wherewith
               many
               of
               them
               do
               abound
               :
               But
               the
               Remedy
               the
               Senat
               applies
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               by
               this
               following
               Example
               ,
               which
               evinces
               clearly
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Nobility
               upon
               the
               Continent
               .
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Erizza
              
               Lieutenant-General
               to
               Vdina
               ,
               afterwards
               Duke
               ;
               seeing
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Friul
               live
               in
               Peace
               and
               good
               Correspondence
               ,
               resolved
               to
               put
               division
               amongst
               them
               ,
               thereby
               to
               force
               them
               upon
               imprudencies
               ,
               that
               might
               turn
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Senat.
               To
               that
               end
               he
               caused
               Commission
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               confer
               the
               Titles
               of
               Earl
               and
               Marquess
               to
               such
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               .
               This
               begot
               jealousie
               and
               animosity
               in
               several
               Families
               which
               pretended
               to
               those
               Honours
               ,
               against
               such
               as
               had
               received
               them
               ;
               the
               new
               Counts
               and
               Marquesses
               taking
               place
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               formerly
               they
               had
               given
               it
               :
               so
               that
               these
               who
               were
               rejected
               ,
               to
               maintain
               their
               ancient
               Precedence
               ,
               came
               frequently
               to
               blows
               with
               those
               newly
               Ennobled
               ,
               cutting
               one
               anothers
               throats
               when
               they
               met
               in
               the
               
               Streets
               ,
               where
               they
               march'd
               with
               a
               guard
               of
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Bravo's
               well-arm'd
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               own
               interest
               fomented
               the
               Quarrel
               betwixt
               them
               .
               This
               fury
               spread
               it self
               among
               the
               nearest
               Relations
               ;
               many
               Younger
               Brothers
               violating
               the
               rights
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               invading
               their
               Elder
               Brothers
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               Counts
               like
               them
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Exchequer
               grew
               rich
               by
               the
               confiscations
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               extinguished
               by
               the
               continual
               effusion
               of
               Blood
               ,
               that
               Fire
               which
               they
               so
               lately
               had
               kindled
               .
            
             
               But
               of
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               none
               were
               so
               ill-treated
               as
               the
               Paduans
               ;
               for
               the
               Senat
               considering
               them
               as
               the
               ancient
               Masters
               of
               Venice
               ,
               supposed
               their
               subjection
               but
               forc'd
               ;
               and
               that
               looking
               upon
               the
               felicity
               of
               the
               Venetians
               as
               their
               misery
               ,
               they
               held
               them
               for
               Tyrants
               *
               .
               And
               indeed
               in
               their
               private
               Conferences
               they
               spake
               of
               it
               with
               inexpressible
               resentment
               :
               for
               they
               had
               dispeopled
               the
               Town
               by
               substracting
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Families
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               they
               had
               constrain'd
               to
               settle
               in
               Venice
               to
               secure
               their
               fidelity
               :
               and
               to
               encrease
               their
               misery
               ,
               so
               much
               liberty
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Students
               of
               that
               University
               ,
               that
               the
               Townsmen
               were
               grown
               to
               be
               their
               Slaves
               ;
               which
               made
               them
               incessantly
               regrate
               their
               Lords
               
                 de
                 l'Escalle
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Carrares
               ,
               under
               whose
               Authority
               the
               said
               City
               had
               flourished
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               People
               in
               Venice
               ,
               the
               Senat
               apprehending
               their
               Unity
               and
               Power
               ,
               by
               design
               have
               kept
               the
               City
               divided
               into
               two
               contrary
               Parties
               ,
               one
               called
               
               the
               Castellans
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               Nicolates
               ;
               among
               whom
               the
               Emulation
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               apply'd
               themselves
               mutually
               to
               cross
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               the
               Animosity
               was
               so
               high
               ,
               the
               very
               Children
               of
               the
               respective
               Factions
               never
               met
               in
               the
               Streets
               (
               if
               they
               knew
               one
               another
               )
               without
               blows
               ,
               
               nor
               could
               they
               be
               parted
               till
               one
               had
               drawn
               blood
               ,
               that
               the
               conquered
               might
               be
               provoked
               to
               revenge
               himself
               another
               time
               upon
               the
               Conqueror
               .
               The
               Youth
               in
               Sparta
               fought
               in
               the
               same
               sort
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               that
               Excellent
               Historian
               .
               But
               the
               design
               
               of
               the
               Lacedemonians
               was
               to
               enure
               their
               Youth
               to
               the
               dangers
               of
               War
               ,
               whereas
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Venetians
               was
               to
               divide
               and
               weaken
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               very
               formidable
               ,
               were
               they
               sensible
               of
               their
               Number
               and
               Power
               ,
               as
               Manlius
               remonstrated
               to
               the
               Senat
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ;
                 Quousque
                 ignorabitis
                 vires
                 vestras
                 ?
                 Numerate
                 saltem
                 quot
                 ipsi
                 sitis
                 ,
                 quot
                 adversarios
                 habeatis
                 :
                 Quot
                 enim
                 Clientes
                 circa
                 singulos
                 fuistis
                 Patronos
                 ,
                 tot
                 nunc
                 adversus
                 unum
                 hostes
                 eritis
                 .
              
               For
               this
               cause
               it
               is
               the
               Venetians
               suffer
               their
               Citizens
               to
               wear
               the
               same
               Vestment
               with
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               for
               fear
               lest
               the
               distinction
               of
               habit
               might
               discover
               to
               the
               People
               the
               small
               number
               of
               their
               Governors
               ;
               
                 Si
                 separentur
                 libertini
                 ,
                 manifestam
                 fore
                 penuriam
                 ingenuorum
              
               ;
               for
               which
               ,
               new
               Families
               are
               frequently
               aggregated
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               the
               Ancient
               ,
               which
               are
               daily
               extinguisht
               .
            
             
               So
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               the
               publick
               and
               familiar
               Conflicts
               betwixt
               the
               Castellans
               and
               the
               Nicolates
               are
               made
               for
               entertainment
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               or
               Strangers
               ,
               but
               to
               prevent
               the
               cooling
               of
               the
               Heat
               and
               Animosity
               in
               both
               Parties
               ,
               which
               insensibly
               fortifies
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               whom
               it
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               ruine
               by
               their
               Union
               .
               And
               the
               Nicolates
               having
               a
               Duke
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               
               ridiculous
               to
               the
               Castellans
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               perpetual
               occasion
               of
               Quarrel
               betwixt
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               with
               the
               Citizens
               or
               Burgoise
               ,
               the
               Senat
               proceeds
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               without
               that
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seem
               very
               well
               contented
               :
               It
               distinguishes
               them
               from
               the
               Plebs
               by
               priviledges
               ,
               
               exemptions
               ,
               and
               considerable
               employments
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               them
               for
               Residents
               ,
               and
               Secretaries
               of
               all
               their
               Councils
               and
               Embassies
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               equal
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               superiour
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               who
               are
               utterly
               excluded
               .
               Besides
               they
               have
               their
               share
               of
               the
               Bishopricks
               belonging
               to
               this
               State
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               of
               seven
               or
               eight
               reserved
               only
               for
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               with
               whom
               they
               have
               this
               likewise
               in
               common
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               never
               condemned
               to
               the
               Gallies
               whatever
               crime
               they
               commit
               .
            
             
               The
               Merchant
               of
               Venice
               (
               who
               is
               also
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Citizens
               )
               thinks
               his
               condition
               very
               happy
               ,
               in
               respect
               the
               Nobility
               is
               contented
               to
               associate
               with
               him
               in
               order
               to
               Trade
               :
               For
               though
               all
               kind
               of
               Traffick
               be
               prohibited
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               yet
               underhand
               they
               are
               many
               times
               ingaged
               in
               partnership
               without
               being
               known
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               swallows
               it
               discreetly
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               benefit
               it
               receives
               thereby
               ,
               by
               sending
               the
               said
               Noblemen
               on
               Embassies
               ,
               where
               they
               spend
               good
               part
               of
               what
               they
               gain'd
               ;
               whereas
               there
               would
               otherwise
               be
               want
               of
               rich
               men
               to
               sustain
               those
               chargeable
               Employments
               ,
               if
               their
               Nobility
               were
               restrain'd
               from
               that
               way
               of
               enriching
               themselves
               ;
               and
               by
               those
               ways
               of
               entertaining
               their
               minds
               ,
               they
               are
               hindered
               from
               contriving
               against
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               one
               would
               think
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               had
               great
               subject
               to
               complain
               of
               this
               Government
               ,
               in
               which
               at
               this
               day
               they
               have
               not
               the
               least
               part
               ;
               which
               caused
               Cardinal
               Zapata
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               at
               Venice
               their
               condition
               was
               much
               worse
               than
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Israelites
               under
               Pharaoh
               .
               But
               the
               Senat
               makes
               them
               ample
               amends
               for
               their
               exclusion
               ,
               by
               the
               liberty
               it
               gives
               them
               
               to
               live
               as
               they
               please
               without
               any
               notice
               of
               their
               irregularities
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               so
               far
               from
               repining
               ,
               that
               they
               believe
               themselves
               in
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               the
               Senat
               takes
               particular
               care
               to
               maintain
               them
               in
               unity
               ,
               knowing
               well
               that
               Animosity
               is
               dangerous
               in
               a
               free
               State
               ;
               *
               and
               that
               division
               among
               the
               Governours
               has
               been
               the
               ruine
               of
               many
               a
               Commonwealth
               ;
               witness
               the
               Revolutions
               at
               Florence
               and
               Verona
               ,
               which
               happened
               only
               upon
               the
               quarrels
               and
               factions
               betwixt
               their
               principal
               Citizens
               .
               To
               prevent
               these
               ill
               consequences
               ,
               the
               Senat
               takes
               notice
               of
               the
               least
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               without
               expecting
               till
               the
               fire
               be
               kindled
               ,
               it
               choaks
               it
               in
               its
               embers
               ,
               and
               stops
               its
               progress
               by
               their
               vigilance
               and
               authority
               ;
               for
               the
               Nobles
               are
               obliged
               to
               an
               immediate
               acquiescence
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               run
               themselves
               into
               the
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               let
               their
               provocation
               be
               never
               so
               great
               .
               Some
               years
               since
               ,
               the
               Vidmans
               being
               in
               suit
               with
               the
               Family
               of
               Naue
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Vidmans
               Grandfather
               had
               served
               as
               a
               Packer
               ,
               and
               being
               reproached
               by
               the
               means
               of
               their
               Extraction
               in
               a
               full
               Assembly
               ,
               the
               Senat
               interpos'd
               ,
               commanded
               them
               silence
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               Judges
               to
               take
               up
               the
               business
               ,
               as
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               their
               Nobility
               .
               A
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Family
               
                 Da
                 Ponte
              
               threatning
               another
               call'd
               Canale
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               prove
               the
               Pontes
               were
               above
               the
               Canals
               ;
               the
               other
               replying
               ,
               but
               the
               Canals
               were
               before
               the
               Pontes
               ,
               and
               the
               Pontes
               had
               never
               been
               but
               for
               the
               Canals
               .
               The
               Senat
               sent
               them
               word
               ,
               That
               they
               could
               choak
               up
               the
               Canals
               ,
               and
               pull
               down
               the
               Bridges
               when
               they
               pleas'd
               ;
               and
               these
               sort
               of
               reflections
               are
               the
               more
               odious
               ,
               because
               they
               grate
               upon
               their
               Equality
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               Soul
               of
               their
               
               Commonwealth
               .
               And
               if
               in
               some
               things
               the
               new
               Nobility
               seem
               inferiour
               to
               the
               ancient
               ,
               as
               not
               being
               so
               soon
               admitted
               into
               the
               great
               Offices
               ,
               it
               is
               done
               only
               to
               improve
               them
               ,
               to
               experiment
               their
               industry
               in
               smaller
               Employments
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               Sylla
               says
               ,
               to
               enure
               them
               to
               the
               Oar
               ,
               before
               they
               be
               trusted
               with
               the
               Helm
               ;
               without
               which
               gradation
               Preferment
               would
               but
               expose
               them
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               commonly
               despise
               those
               who
               have
               been
               formerly
               their
               equals
               *
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               the
               Senat
               had
               never
               permitted
               the
               Venetian
               Ladies
               to
               follow
               the
               French
               Modes
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               new
               luxury
               to
               prevent
               an
               old
               distinction
               which
               they
               affected
               in
               their
               habit
               ;
               the
               Ladies
               of
               ancient
               Families
               dressing
               their
               heads
               
                 a
                 la
                 Guelfe
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
                 a
                 la
                 Gibeline
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               grew
               a
               certain
               emulation
               that
               brake
               out
               some
               time
               into
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               often
               to
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               disturbance
               of
               the
               State.
               For
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Governments
               ,
               nothing
               is
               more
               pernicious
               than
               jealousie
               and
               misunderstanding
               betwixt
               the
               Governours
               ;
               the
               offended
               party
               desiring
               always
               innovation
               and
               change
               .
               So
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               Heracleodorus
               in
               Eubea
               taking
               a
               pique
               against
               his
               Colleagues
               ,
               set
               up
               a
               new
               form
               of
               Government
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Authority
               that
               was
               formerly
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               was
               transferr'd
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               as
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Gradenique
              
               of
               Venice
               ,
               transferr'd
               it
               from
               the
               People
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               to
               revenge
               himself
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               had
               refus'd
               to
               make
               him
               their
               Duke
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Senat
               governing
               upon
               Maxims
               of
               Peace
               ,
               will
               not
               endure
               dissention
               either
               among
               the
               Nobility
               or
               People
               ;
               for
               fear
               if
               once
               they
               came
               to
               Arms
               ,
               they
               should
               take
               a
               fancy
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               .
               The
               Senat
               is
               sensible
               ,
               Ambition
               and
               military
               Gallantry
               are
               inseparable
               ,
               and
               that
               great
               Courage
               cannot
               endure
               the
               obscurity
               of
               a
               private
               life
               ;
               of
               which
               we
               have
               a
               fair
               example
               in
               the
               Roman
               Commonwealth
               ,
               who
               with
               all
               her
               power
               was
               not
               able
               to
               master
               her
               Generals
               .
               And
               this
               Maxim
               is
               so
               much
               the
               better
               ,
               because
               the
               Venetians
               not
               designing
               to
               aggrandize
               themselves
               by
               new
               Acquisition
               ,
               but
               only
               contriving
               how
               they
               may
               defend
               what
               they
               have
               got
               ,
               have
               no
               need
               of
               Generals
               among
               them
               ,
               whose
               Ambition
               would
               keep
               them
               always
               in
               alarm
               ;
               there
               being
               but
               too
               many
               of
               those
               haughty
               spirits
               ,
               who
               believe
               all
               things
               are
               lawful
               that
               conduce
               to
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               meer
               madness
               to
               refuse
               it
               in
               a
               punctilio
               of
               Religion
               *
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               the
               General
               for
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               finding
               himself
               adored
               by
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               favoured
               by
               fortune
               ,
               and
               happy
               in
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               without
               more
               than
               ordinary
               moderation
               ,
               can
               hardly
               bring
               himself
               to
               depose
               an
               Authority
               that
               he
               can
               so
               easily
               keep
               ,
               and
               reduce
               himself
               to
               an
               Equality
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               to
               Command
               .
               Upon
               which
               consideration
               ,
               the
               Senat
               has
               laid
               it
               down
               for
               a
               Maxim
               of
               State
               ,
               Never
               to
               put
               the
               Command
               of
               their
               Land-Armies
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               any
               of
               their
               Nobles
               ;
               seeing
               that
               to
               arrive
               at
               any
               perfection
               in
               that
               Trade
               ,
               they
               must
               pass
               the
               best
               part
               of
               their
               time
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               and
               seek
               their
               employment
               among
               forreign
               Princes
               ,
               which
               would
               quickly
               make
               a
               breach
               among
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               it
               being
               most
               certain
               ,
               those
               who
               had
               been
               long
               absent
               from
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               a
               
               way
               of
               living
               quite
               contrary
               to
               their
               old
               ,
               would
               not
               accommodate
               very
               easily
               with
               their
               Companions
               brought
               up
               in
               Idleness
               and
               Peace
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               it
               would
               not
               be
               long
               before
               their
               Republick
               would
               be
               perplex'd
               and
               embroil'd
               by
               its
               own
               Citizens
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               when
               they
               have
               War
               at
               Land
               ,
               they
               invite
               to
               their
               Service
               some
               Prince
               or
               Forreign
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               allow
               a
               large
               Pension
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Generalissimo
                 at
                 Land
              
               :
               I
               say
               the
               Title
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               neither
               Authority
               nor
               Power
               ,
               the
               Senat
               appointing
               constantly
               as
               his
               Councel
               ,
               or
               rather
               as
               Spies
               ,
               two
               Senators
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 Proveditors
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
              
               ;
               who
               never
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               out
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               nor
               take
               any
               Resolution
               ,
               or
               undertake
               any
               Enterprize
               without
               them
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               is
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               as
               they
               direct
               ;
               and
               let
               his
               Experience
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               they
               seldom
               comply
               with
               his
               Sentiment
               ,
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               Venice
               being
               naturally
               enemies
               to
               any
               Advice
               that
               is
               not
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               design'd
               their
               Perversness
               should
               shew
               their
               Dominion
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               will
               not
               entertain
               Generals
               more
               brave
               ,
               or
               of
               better
               Conduct
               than
               themselves
               ;
               because
               commonly
               their
               Complaisance
               is
               but
               small
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               Quality
               with
               them
               equivalent
               to
               the
               greatest
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Generalissimo
               ,
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Infantry
               (
               a
               Stranger
               too
               )
               has
               the
               Command
               ,
               by
               a
               Custom
               quite
               different
               from
               other
               Princes
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               great
               trouble
               to
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Modena
               ,
               who
               quitted
               the
               Venetian
               Service
               upon
               that
               Score
               ,
               during
               the
               War
               of
               Mantua
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               not
               only
               entertains
               Forreign
               Generals
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Forreign
               Souldiers
               they
               can
               get
               ,
               always
               retaining
               a
               special
               care
               of
               putting
               Arms
               into
               
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Senat
               is
               ignorant
               how
               inconvenient
               the
               service
               of
               Forreigners
               is
               ,
               having
               had
               such
               fatal
               experience
               many
               times
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               the
               famous
               Battel
               of
               
                 Ghiarra
                 d'Adda
              
               *
               ,
               where
               most
               part
               of
               their
               Troops
               deserted
               them
               ;
               but
               because
               they
               had
               rather
               be
               illserv'd
               ,
               than
               have
               their
               Liberty
               endangered
               .
            
             
               The
               pain
               they
               find
               to
               get
               Souldiers
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               slavery
               in
               which
               they
               keep
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               have
               chose
               rather
               to
               revolt
               desperately
               to
               the
               
                 Turk
                 ,
              
               )
               constrains
               them
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               their
               Allies
               for
               succour
               ;
               but
               they
               never
               do
               it
               but
               in
               great
               extremity
               ,
               being
               as
               fearful
               of
               the
               Troops
               which
               they
               employ
               in
               their
               defence
               ,
               as
               of
               those
               that
               invade
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               they
               so
               frequently
               change
               the
               Posts
               and
               Quarters
               of
               their
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               separating
               them
               with
               great
               care
               ,
               and
               incorporating
               them
               with
               their
               other
               Troops
               ,
               to
               prevent
               or
               defeat
               any
               design
               their
               Commanders
               may
               have
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               force
               their
               Officers
               to
               retire
               ,
               tiring
               out
               their
               patience
               by
               a
               thousand
               affronts
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               happen
               to
               be
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               persons
               that
               will
               not
               easily
               desert
               their
               Party
               ,
               they
               make
               no
               great
               scruple
               to
               remove
               them
               other
               ways
               ;
               witness
               
                 Don
                 Camillo
                 de
                 Gonzague
              
               ,
               who
               died
               not
               many
               years
               since
               at
               
                 Capo
                 d'
                 Istria
              
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               discharged
               themselves
               by
               a
               solemn
               Service
               ,
               and
               a
               Funeral
               Oration
               delivered
               in
               the
               Senat.
               Many
               times
               they
               choose
               rather
               to
               make
               a
               dishonourable
               Peace
               ,
               than
               to
               continue
               or
               entertain
               Auxiliaries
               in
               their
               Defence
               ;
               so
               much
               do
               they
               abhor
               that
               kind
               of
               Cattel
               ,
               which
               they
               look
               upon
               as
               little
               better
               than
               Professed
               Enemies
               .
               For
               't
               is
               the
               Custom
               of
               those
               States
               who
               have
               over-reach'd
               their
               Neighbours
               and
               Allies
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               being
               circumvented
               themselves
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               judging
               of
               their
               enemies
               by
               what
               
               they
               themselves
               would
               do
               in
               their
               places
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Senat
               never
               engages
               in
               a
               War
               but
               upon
               necessity
               ,
               and
               after
               they
               have
               tried
               all
               ways
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               act
               of
               Submission
               that
               they
               will
               refuse
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               from
               that
               Plague
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               their
               Affairs
               are
               supported
               more
               by
               their
               Reputation
               than
               Arms.
               Their
               bare
               aversion
               to
               War
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               believe
               
               
                 Andr.
                 Moccenicus
                 belli
                 Camer
              
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               one
               of
               their
               Senators
               )
               made
               them
               change
               their
               old
               Patron
               
                 St.
                 Theodore
              
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               resembled
               St.
               George
               too
               much
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Patron
               of
               Genoua
               .
               The
               Statue
               of
               St.
               Theodore
               to
               be
               seen
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Pillars
               in
               the
               
                 Place
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               Arm'd
               at
               all
               Points
               ,
               but
               with
               his
               Lance
               in
               his
               Left-hand
               ,
               and
               his
               Shield
               in
               his
               Right
               ,
               does
               denote
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Venetians
               Profession
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ;
               though
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               by
               that
               Symbol
               the
               Senat
               intended
               to
               intimate
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               made
               War
               willingly
               ,
               and
               that
               when
               they
               did
               make
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               no
               other
               end
               but
               to
               maintain
               a
               good
               and
               safe
               Peace
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               in
               thirteen
               or
               fourteen
               Centuries
               they
               have
               grown
               so
               Potent
               in
               Italy
               ,
               it
               is
               easily
               imaginable
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               so
               much
               by
               their
               Arms
               ,
               as
               by
               their
               Money
               and
               Address
               ,
               like
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               in
               his
               Conquests
               in
               Greece
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               when
               any
               difference
               happened
               betwixt
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               the
               Senat
               found
               some
               way
               or
               other
               of
               interposing
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               accommodating
               their
               Quarrel
               ;
               but
               in
               effect
               it
               was
               to
               embroil
               them
               more
               ,
               by
               privately
               fomenting
               their
               Animosity
               ,
               exciting
               the
               most
               Potent
               to
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               underhand
               giving
               Supplies
               to
               the
               weaker
               to
               continue
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               insensibly
               to
               ruine
               them
               both
               :
               so
               that
               having
               tired
               and
               exhausted
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               great
               difficulty
               in
               dispossessing
               them
               all
               ,
               by
               the
               necessity
               that
               was
               upon
               them
               of
               putting
               
               the
               Contested
               Places
               into
               their
               hands
               
                 in
                 Deposito
              
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               of
               receiving
               a
               Venetian
               Garrison
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1404
               they
               got
               possession
               of
               Vicenza
               by
               means
               of
               Supplies
               ,
               which
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               said
               Town
               to
               defend
               them
               against
               the
               Paduans
               their
               mortal
               enemies
               .
               They
               plundered
               most
               of
               the
               Great
               Persons
               of
               Romagna
               ,
               some
               they
               cajol'd
               by
               fair
               promises
               ,
               others
               they
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               others
               they
               betrayed
               under
               the
               sacred
               name
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               pretended
               Protection
               .
               The
               same
               Practice
               they
               used
               with
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Polenta
               ,
               with
               the
               Manfredi
               of
               Faienza
               ,
               the
               Malatestes
               of
               Rimini
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               :
               for
               they
               always
               esteem'd
               it
               more
               Honourable
               to
               vanquish
               their
               Enemy
               by
               Cunning
               ,
               than
               Force
               of
               Arms.
               And
               what
               was
               said
               of
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Sedendo
                 Romanus
                 vincit
              
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               many
               Victories
               have
               they
               obtain'd
               sitting
               in
               their
               Councils
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Closets
               :
               Yet
               when
               Princes
               have
               made
               War
               upon
               them
               ,
               without
               troubling
               themselves
               to
               Treat
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               notwithstanding
               their
               greatest
               Talent
               and
               Felicity
               lies
               ,
               )
               they
               never
               fail
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               reason
               .
               And
               if
               Pope
               Paul
               V
               ,
               had
               done
               as
               Sixtus
               IV
               ,
               and
               Julius
               II
               did
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               joyn'd
               his
               Spiritual
               Arms
               with
               the
               Temporal
               ,
               he
               had
               certainly
               found
               the
               Venetians
               more
               obedient
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               their
               Cause
               was
               the
               better
               .
               Of
               late
               years
               they
               no
               sooner
               saw
               the
               French
               Army
               in
               their
               Territories
               ,
               but
               they
               betook
               themselves
               to
               such
               gross
               and
               mean
               submission
               ,
               that
               their
               Confederate
               Princes
               were
               amaz'd
               to
               find
               so
               little
               Courage
               in
               those
               persons
               ,
               who
               before
               flatter'd
               themselves
               with
               hopes
               of
               chasing
               Lewis
               XII
               out
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               seizing
               the
               whole
               Dutchy
               for
               themselves
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               Dominion
               as
               absolute
               all
               over
               Italy
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               made
               it
               in
               Romagna
               :
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               one
               Battel
               at
               Vaila
               made
               the
               Senat
               cry
               
               
               peccavi
               ,
               though
               before
               they
               had
               defied
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               called
               them
               in
               derision
               ,
               Sons
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               already
               overcome
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               shall
               observe
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               upon
               several
               occasions
               the
               Venetians
               have
               done
               themselves
               injury
               ,
               by
               discovering
               their
               weakness
               and
               pusillanimity
               to
               their
               Enemies
               .
               Their
               Prayers
               and
               Submissions
               to
               
                 Francis
                 Carrare
              
               Lord
               of
               Padua
               ,
               during
               the
               War
               with
               Genoa
               ,
               giving
               him
               in
               their
               Letters
               the
               Title
               of
               Highness
               ,
               *
               which
               at
               that
               time
               was
               given
               only
               to
               Kings
               ;
               and
               supplicating
               him
               to
               afford
               Audience
               to
               six
               Embassadors
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               him
               (
               an
               Honour
               they
               had
               never
               before
               done
               to
               either
               Pope
               or
               King
               )
               these
               Condescentions
               ,
               or
               rather
               Debasements
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               serv'd
               only
               to
               make
               him
               the
               more
               haughty
               ,
               and
               desirous
               of
               Revenge
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               all
               the
               answer
               they
               could
               get
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 caused
                 the
                 four
                 Brass
                 Horses
                 in
                 the
              
               Portico
               
                 of
                 St.
              
               Mark
               
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 away
              
               ;
               which
               are
               four
               curious
               Horses
               that
               Marinzen
               ,
               the
               first
               Podestate
               from
               that
               Commonwealth
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               had
               sent
               to
               Venice
               in
               the
               year
               1205.
               
            
             
               
                 Noi
                 pregamo
                 l'
                 Altezzo
                 vostra
                 qualmente
                 vi
                 paccia
                 mandar
                 vostre
                 Lettere
                 de
                 salvo
                 Condotto
                 de
                 venir
                 alla
                 presenza
                 dell
                 '
                 Altezza
                 vostra
                 ,
                 audiendo
                 liberamente
                 li
                 nostri
                 Ambassadori
              
               Piero
               Zustignan
               ,
               Nicolo
               Morosini
               P.
               Giacomo
               Priuli
               P.
               
                 e
                 tre
                 alteri
                 del
                 nostro
                 Consiglio
                 de
                 Pregadi
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Annales
               M.
               S.
               
                 de
                 Venise
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Magnisicent
                 and
                 Potent
                 Lord
              
               Francisco
               da
               Carrara
               ,
               
                 the
                 most
                 Wise
                 and
                 Discreet
                 Imperial
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 General
              
               Andreas
               Contarini
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 Greeting
                 .
                 We
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 to
                 send
              
               
               
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 Safe-Conduct
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 admitting
                 into
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 Your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Audience
                 for
                 our
                 Embassadors
                 ,
              
               Peter
               Zustignan
               Procurator
               ,
               Nicolo
               Morosini
               P.
               Giacomo
               Priuli
               
                 P.
                 and
                 three
                 more
                 of
                 our
                 Senators
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Their
               Neutrality
               ,
               which
               is
               another
               of
               their
               Fundamental
               Maxims
               to
               keep
               themselves
               in
               Peace
               ,
               has
               been
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               pull'd
               War
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ;
               as
               it
               happen'd
               when
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               kept
               themselves
               Neuter
               betwixt
               Lewis
               XII
               ,
               and
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               engaged
               in
               War
               about
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               .
               For
               these
               two
               great
               Princes
               being
               equally
               incens'd
               against
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               (
               whose
               Friendship
               added
               nothing
               to
               their
               Affairs
               )
               united
               in
               spight
               ,
               and
               form'd
               the
               Project
               of
               the
               League
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               were
               concern'd
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Juncture
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               declaring
               either
               for
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               :
               But
               the
               Senat
               having
               chosen
               the
               mid-way
               *
               ,
               which
               in
               great
               dangers
               ,
               and
               doubtful
               ,
               is
               always
               the
               worst
               ;
               in
               stead
               of
               preserving
               their
               Friendship
               ,
               they
               disoblig'd
               both
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               their
               Enemies
               .
               So
               that
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               what
               was
               said
               by
               Florus
               of
               
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 That
                 desiring
                 Peace
                 ,
                 she
                 precipitated
                 her self
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 she
                 apprehended
                 :
              
               Or
               what
               Alsonso
               King
               of
               Aragon
               said
               of
               the
               Sienois
               ,
               comparing
               them
               to
               those
               who
               are
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               second
               Story
               of
               an
               House
               ,
               and
               incommoded
               with
               smoke
               from
               below
               ,
               and
               water
               from
               above
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               if
               Neutrality
               be
               not
               very
               well
               managed
               ,
               it
               not
               only
               conciliates
               no
               Friendship
               ,
               nor
               prevents
               any
               Enemies
               *
               ;
               but
               it
               exposes
               such
               States
               as
               have
               made
               it
               their
               Principle
               (
               as
               the
               Venetians
               have
               done
               )
               to
               the
               contempt
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               Conquerors
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               the
               prudent
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               Roman
               Embassador
               
               to
               those
               of
               Achaia
               ,
               are
               accustomed
               to
               treat
               those
               ill
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               to
               ruine
               them
               that
               will
               not
               publickly
               espouse
               their
               Interests
               ,
               and
               run
               their
               Fortune
               :
               witness
               the
               Republick
               of
               Florence
               ,
               which
               desir'd
               to
               remain
               Neuter
               betwixt
               Pope
               Julius
               II
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Aragon
               ;
               and
               thereby
               not
               only
               disoblig'd
               the
               Pope
               ,
               offended
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               expected
               Supplies
               from
               it
               as
               a
               friend
               ,
               but
               depriv'd
               it self
               of
               those
               advantages
               which
               it
               might
               have
               expected
               before
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Aragon
               upon
               Honourable
               Conditions
               ,
            
             
               But
               as
               much
               aversion
               as
               the
               Senat
               has
               to
               Land-Forces
               ,
               no
               less
               is
               its
               inclination
               to
               the
               Forces
               by
               Sea
               ,
               upon
               which
               depends
               absolutely
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               has
               had
               its
               rise
               and
               encrease
               .
               In
               their
               Galleys
               are
               always
               dispos'd
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               young
               Noblemen
               to
               instruct
               themselves
               in
               Maritime
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               good
               Pensions
               are
               allowed
               to
               such
               as
               embrace
               that
               Profession
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               likewise
               obliges
               the
               rich
               Merchants
               who
               have
               Ships
               at
               Sea
               ,
               to
               entertain
               at
               their
               own
               Charges
               two
               or
               three
               decayed
               Gentlemen
               permitted
               to
               carry
               a
               certain
               quantity
               of
               Goods
               without
               paying
               any
               Duty
               for
               Exportation
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               have
               not
               Money
               to
               furnish
               themselves
               for
               Traffick
               during
               their
               Voyage
               ,
               the
               said
               Gentlemen
               have
               liberty
               to
               sell
               their
               Priviledg
               to
               other
               People
               ,
               and
               supply
               themselves
               that
               way
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               relief
               to
               their
               misery
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Profession
               that
               is
               so
               much
               to
               their
               advantage
               :
               besides
               the
               hopes
               they
               have
               of
               arriving
               one
               day
               at
               the
               Chief
               Command
               of
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               Venice
               conferring
               those
               Commands
               like
               the
               Senat
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               only
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               wholly
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               Reputation
               of
               Military
               Conduct
               ,
               the
               situation
               of
               their
               Town
               inviting
               them
               moreover
               
               to
               that
               kind
               of
               Warfare
               .
               And
               in
               this
               it
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               the
               Venetians
               have
               succeeded
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               they
               deserve
               to
               hold
               among
               all
               the
               Italians
               the
               Preheminence
               for
               Power
               and
               Experience
               at
               Sea
               ,
               as
               the
               Athenians
               had
               formerly
               among
               the
               Greeks
               .
               But
               it
               must
               be
               confess'd
               likewise
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               more
               flourishing
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               had
               their
               Predecessors
               contented
               themselves
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               so
               many
               rich
               Islands
               in
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               without
               setting
               foot
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               which
               has
               corrupted
               their
               ancient
               Manners
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               upon
               ways
               of
               living
               quite
               contrary
               to
               what
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               necessary
               to
               maintain
               them
               in
               their
               Grandeur
               :
               In
               which
               they
               were
               the
               more
               blameable
               ,
               because
               to
               regulate
               them
               they
               had
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               most
               fortunate
               of
               all
               the
               Greeks
               in
               their
               Wars
               at
               Land
               ,
               subverted
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Town
               ,
               and
               ruin'd
               their
               State
               by
               making
               War
               by
               Sea
               against
               the
               Athenians
               ;
               who
               by
               continual
               Conversation
               in
               that
               Element
               ,
               were
               become
               the
               ablest
               and
               most
               experienc'd
               Nation
               of
               Greece
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               the
               Venetians
               had
               as
               much
               mind
               to
               imitate
               the
               Faults
               ,
               as
               the
               Maxims
               and
               Laws
               of
               that
               famous
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               enlarge
               farther
               upon
               their
               Sea-Affairs
               ,
               because
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               I
               treat
               upon
               their
               Generals
               at
               Sea.
               I
               shall
               only
               mention
               in
               this
               place
               the
               ordinary
               Forces
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               keeps
               her
               Towns
               and
               Territories
               in
               obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               has
               always
               a
               body
               of
               Infantry
               call'd
               Cernida
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               People
               selected
               out
               of
               all
               their
               Territories
               ,
               though
               in
               truth
               it
               be
               nothing
               but
               a
               Mass
               of
               miserable
               Pesants
               ,
               and
               all
               
               the
               Rascality
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               :
               But
               they
               cost
               
               them
               nothing
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               there
               being
               none
               but
               the
               Captains
               and
               Serjeants
               paid
               ;
               the
               first
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               twenty-five
               Ducats
               ,
               the
               other
               at
               ten
               Ducats
               a-month
               ;
               all
               the
               rest
               contenting
               themselves
               with
               certain
               Exemptions
               ,
               and
               some
               slender
               gratifications
               at
               their
               Musters
               .
               Nevertheless
               this
               Militia
               serves
               to
               keep
               the
               People
               in
               their
               duty
               ,
               and
               the
               neighbouring
               Princes
               in
               awe
               .
               This
               outward
               appearance
               of
               War
               (
               the
               true
               way
               to
               preserve
               Peace
               both
               at
               home
               and
               a-broad
               )
               being
               only
               to
               shew
               their
               Forces
               are
               always
               ready
               to
               receive
               and
               repulse
               their
               Enemies
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Bourgevisie
               or
               Citizens
               have
               rarely
               good
               intelligence
               with
               their
               Militia
               ,
               (
               their
               humours
               and
               their
               interests
               being
               as
               opposite
               as
               their
               professions
               )
               the
               Governours
               of
               their
               Towns
               do
               always
               quarter
               their
               Souldiers
               separately
               by
               themselves
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               to
               ease
               and
               secure
               the
               People
               against
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               as
               to
               remove
               their
               Militia
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Populace
               (
               who
               would
               make
               their
               advantage
               if
               they
               were
               separated
               )
               and
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               all
               surprizes
               ,
               by
               keeping
               their
               Land-Armies
               on
               foot
               ,
               *
               and
               ready
               to
               obey
               the
               first
               Orders
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               Militia
               is
               not
               much
               unlike
               that
               which
               the
               Romans
               call'd
               
                 Milites
                 Subitarii
              
               ;
               which
               being
               sufficient
               to
               stop
               the
               first
               Career
               of
               a
               Sedition
               or
               Revolt
               ,
               gives
               time
               to
               expect
               succours
               from
               the
               neighbouring
               Towns
               ,
               which
               never
               fail
               them
               ,
               and
               keeps
               the
               people
               of
               the
               said
               Towns
               in
               perpetual
               fear
               .
            
             
               Their
               Cernida
               is
               divided
               into
               —
               Companies
               ,
               amounting
               in
               the
               whole
               to
               about
               14
               or
               15000
               men
               ,
               not
               much
               worth
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               their
               Wars
               the
               Venetians
               use
               them
               only
               as
               the
               Lacedemonians
               did
               the
               Helotes
               their
               slaves
               ,
               to
               keep
               their
               baggage
               *
               ,
               
               and
               fill
               up
               the
               places
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               fight
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               at
               all
               their
               business
               .
            
             
               Their
               Infantry
               ,
               call'd
               Capelete
               ,
               is
               of
               another
               Nature
               .
               The
               Senat
               trusts
               them
               with
               the
               Guard
               of
               their
               best
               Towns
               upon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               having
               always
               found
               them
               faithful
               to
               their
               Service
               ,
               and
               inveterate
               against
               the
               Turk
               .
               Nevertheless
               it
               is
               thought
               convenient
               to
               separate
               them
               into
               several
               Garrisons
               ,
               because
               together
               they
               might
               be
               be
               dangerous
               .
               There
               are
               constantly
               two
               Companies
               of
               them
               in
               Venice
               ,
               one
               to
               keep
               the
               Palace
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               
                 Place
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark.
              
               
            
             
               As
               to
               their
               Cavalry
               ,
               they
               have
               always
               fifteen
               Companies
               in
               pay
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               :
               some
               of
               them
               (
               call'd
               
                 gross
                 Companies
              
               )
               consist
               of
               60
               Curiassiers
               ,
               which
               are
               bestow'd
               partly
               upon
               the
               Italians
               ,
               and
               partly
               upon
               the
               Tramontani
               ,
               or
               Forreigners
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               their
               long
               or
               extraordinary
               Service
               ;
               for
               their
               Pay
               is
               considerable
               .
               The
               rest
               are
               called
               Capeletes
               ,
               or
               Light-horse
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               
                 Sclavonians
                 ,
                 Albanians
              
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               call
               
                 Stradiots
                 )
                 Dalmatians
              
               ,
               and
               Morlaiks
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               subjects
               to
               that
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               Curiassiers
               serve
               principally
               to
               sustain
               and
               cover
               the
               Infantry
               in
               time
               of
               Battel
               ,
               the
               weight
               of
               their
               Arms
               making
               them
               unfit
               for
               Excursions
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               business
               of
               the
               Capeletes
               .
               The
               Morlaiks
               are
               a
               handful
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               having
               quitted
               the
               Turks
               Service
               ,
               submitted
               freely
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               and
               have
               since
               signalized
               themselves
               by
               their
               faith
               and
               their
               activity
               .
               They
               infest
               the
               Turks
               with
               their
               continual
               inroads
               ,
               whatever
               is
               portable
               they
               carry
               away
               ,
               what
               is
               not
               they
               spoil
               ;
               and
               then
               save
               themselves
               in
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               harder
               to
               find
               than
               overcome
               them
               *
               ;
               so
               well
               are
               they
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               passages
               &
               turnings
               .
               Besides
               their
               immortal
               resentment
               of
               
               the
               barbarous
               usage
               they
               received
               of
               late
               years
               from
               the
               Bashaw
               of
               Bosina
               ;
               the
               consideration
               of
               a
               Sequin
               which
               the
               Senat
               allows
               them
               for
               every
               Turks
               head
               they
               bring
               in
               ,
               has
               so
               blooded
               them
               against
               those
               Infidels
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               hopes
               left
               of
               ever
               reconciling
               
               with
               the
               Turks
               *
               ;
               which
               was
               all
               the
               Senat
               desir'd
               to
               fix
               them
               in
               their
               Service
               ;
               they
               looking
               upon
               them
               as
               fickle
               ,
               and
               like
               birds
               of
               passage
               ,
               held
               by
               the
               feathers
               ,
               not
               the
               foot
               ,
               their
               humour
               being
               as
               uncertain
               as
               their
               residence
               .
               They
               have
               no
               fix'd
               place
               of
               abode
               ;
               they
               encamp
               in
               the
               Plains
               ,
               and
               there
               set
               up
               their
               Cabanes
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               Towns
               ,
               and
               the
               resort
               of
               such
               Citizens
               as
               teaching
               them
               delicacy
               ,
               may
               *
               corrupt
               their
               *
               Military
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               The
               Senat
               entertains
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Vltramontane
               Officers
               ,
               with
               Pensions
               call'd
               Conduites
               .
               The
               number
               of
               these
               Officers
               is
               commonly
               50
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               augmented
               as
               occasion
               requires
               .
               These
               Gentlemen
               have
               sometimes
               Governments
               in
               Dalmatia
               ;
               sometimes
               the
               command
               of
               
                 Gross
                 Companies
              
               ,
               as
               their
               Service
               recommends
               them
               ;
               besides
               other
               Priviledges
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               arrested
               for
               debt
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               seat
               in
               the
               Colledg
               when
               Affairs
               are
               in
               debate
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               place
               in
               the
               Towns
               where
               their
               Commands
               lye
               ,
               immediately
               next
               the
               Podesta
               and
               the
               Captain
               at
               Arms.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Venetians
               chief
               Strength
               consists
               in
               their
               Naval
               Force
               ;
               and
               their
               thoughts
               are
               most
               employ'd
               upon
               that
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Scituation
               of
               their
               Town
               ,
               which
               is
               wholly
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               for
               
               defence
               of
               their
               Golf
               ,
               and
               preservation
               of
               those
               Islands
               which
               they
               hold
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               .
               In
               my
               time
               there
               were
               only
               25
               Galleys
               ,
               and
               four
               Galleasses
               ,
               with
               a
               few
               Barks
               and
               Brigantins
               Armed
               ,
               to
               secure
               their
               Coasts
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               able
               to
               set
               out
               twice
               the
               number
               ,
               were
               their
               Arsenal
               supplied
               with
               Slaves
               ,
               Sea-men
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               necessaries
               .
               Their
               Arsenal
               is
               one
               of
               the
               finest
               things
               in
               Europe
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               kept
               .
               It
               is
               a
               place
               of
               about
               three
               miles
               in
               compass
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               
               of
               an
               Island
               .
               at
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               side
               next
               the
               Main-Sea
               .
               It
               is
               wall'd
               about
               ,
               and
               enclosed
               with
               Canals
               that
               serve
               for
               so
               many
               Ditches
               .
               Within
               it
               there
               are
               three
               great
               Fountains
               or
               Reservatories
               which
               receive
               the
               water
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               communicate
               one
               with
               another
               upon
               occasion
               .
               About
               them
               all
               three
               are
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               little
               Houses
               full
               of
               materials
               for
               Galleys
               ,
               some
               made
               ,
               some
               half
               made
               ,
               others
               to
               be
               refitted
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               their
               particular
               Magazins
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               one
               is
               full
               of
               Nails
               ,
               another
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Iron-work
               necessary
               for
               a
               Galley
               .
               Two
               are
               full
               of
               Small-shot
               ,
               and
               Cannon-bullet
               ;
               one
               of
               Planks
               ,
               one
               with
               Rudders
               ,
               one
               with
               Oars
               ready
               made
               ,
               and
               two
               where
               they
               make
               them
               .
               There
               are
               two
               places
               for
               Cordage
               of
               400
               paces
               long
               ,
               one
               for
               Hemp
               ,
               another
               for
               Sailes
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               Room
               full
               of
               Women
               to
               sow
               them
               :
               one
               for
               Masts
               ,
               one
               for
               Pitch
               ,
               one
               for
               Salt-Peter
               ,
               and
               several
               for
               Powder
               .
               There
               are
               in
               it
               twelve
               Forges
               ,
               or
               Smiths-shops
               ,
               in
               which
               100
               men
               are
               continually
               working
               .
               Three
               Fonderies
               ,
               or
               Rooms
               for
               running
               of
               their
               Lead
               .
               A
               great
               Hall
               for
               weighing
               their
               Cannon
               :
               a
               large
               Court
               full
               of
               Timber
               ,
               Anchors
               ,
               and
               Artillery
               ,
               with
               about
               800
               Peeces
               of
               Cannon
               of
               all
               sizes
               ranged
               in
               several
               Rooms
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               there
               are
               always
               Arms
               ready
               for
               50000
               men
               .
               The
               number
               of
               their
               constant
               
               Workmen
               is
               1200
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               Artificers
               have
               a
               Superior
               Officer
               called
               Amiraglio
               ,
               who
               commands
               the
               *
               Bucentaure
               on
               Ascension-day
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               goes
               in
               State
               to
               marry
               the
               Sea
               :
               And
               here
               we
               cannot
               but
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               ridiculous
               Custom
               this
               Admiral
               makes
               himself
               Responsible
               to
               the
               Senat
               for
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               engages
               his
               Life
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               Tempest
               that
               day
               .
               'T
               is
               this
               Admiral
               who
               has
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               
                 Palais
                 ,
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               with
               his
               Arsenalotti
               ,
               during
               the
               interregnum
               .
               He
               carries
               the
               Red-Standard
               before
               the
               Prince
               when
               he
               makes
               his
               Entry
               ;
               by
               virtue
               of
               which
               Office
               he
               has
               his
               Cloak
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Basons
               (
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Duke
               throws
               the
               Money
               to
               the
               People
               )
               for
               his
               fee.
               
            
             
               This
               Arsenal
               contains
               all
               that
               is
               necessary
               for
               defence
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Spaniard
               succeeded
               in
               his
               design
               to
               burn
               it
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               lost
               beyond
               all
               hopes
               of
               recovery
               .
               For
               as
               to
               the
               two
               Armories
               in
               the
               
                 Palais
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               considerable
               ,
               being
               only
               to
               Arm
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               if
               any
               Tumult
               should
               happen
               during
               the
               Session
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               the
               Turk
               would
               not
               be
               troubled
               with
               Venice
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Arsenal
               ;
               that
               he
               esteems
               the
               Arsenal
               more
               than
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               he
               would
               willingly
               restore
               upon
               payment
               of
               a
               Tribute
               :
               and
               this
               is
               reported
               by
               an
               English
               Author
               ,
               who
               affirms
               he
               heard
               it
               from
               one
               of
               the
               
               Principal
               Ministers
               in
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Charge
               of
               this
               Arsenal
               amounts
               to
               500000
               Ducats
               .
               The
               Workmen
               are
               paid
               every
               saturday
               without
               fail
               .
               No
               man
               is
               received
               to
               work
               there
               under
               20
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               can
               be
               a
               Master
               till
               he
               has
               serv'd
               eight
               years
               .
               'T
               is
               Governed
               by
               three
               Noblemen
               called
               
                 Padroni
                 all
                 Arsenale
              
               ,
               who
               are
               changed
               every
               three
               years
               ;
               and
               by
               three
               
               Proveditors
               ,
               whose
               Office
               it
               is
               to
               choose
               the
               Workmen
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               them
               paid
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               Money
               is
               the
               Nerves
               of
               all
               States
               ,
               and
               gives
               motion
               to
               all
               its
               Members
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               say
               something
               in
               general
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Revenue
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               may
               better
               judg
               of
               their
               real
               Strength
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutchy
               of
               Venice
               ,
               that
               comprehends
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Islands
               and
               Ports
               about
               it
               ,
               pays
               yearly
               three
               Millions
               of
               Ducats
               ,
               besides
               the
               Duty
               upon
               Salt
               ,
               which
               amounts
               to
               more
               than
               another
               Million
               :
               all
               amounting
               by
               Computation
               to
               little
               less
               than
               a
               Million
               Sterling
               ,
               if
               you
               reckon
               every
               Ducat
               at
               50
               
                 Sols
                 French
              
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               not
               pretend
               to
               be
               too
               punctual
               in
               my
               Arithmetick
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquisate
               of
               Trevisan
               being
               a
               good
               Country
               ,
               pays
               28000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               Padua
               and
               the
               Territory
               about
               it
               pays
               40000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               Vicenza
               and
               the
               Country
               about
               it
               ,
               200000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               Verona
               and
               the
               Veranois
               360000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               Bergamo
               and
               its
               District
               ,
               300000
               Ducats
               at
               least
               .
            
             
               Crema
               160000
               Ducats
               ,
               perhaps
               more
               .
            
             
               Bressia
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               1200000
               half
               of
               which
               is
               assign'd
               to
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Arsenal
               at
               Venice
               .
            
             
               The
               Polesin
               ,
               called
               
                 il
                 Contado
                 di
                 Rovigo
              
               ,
               a
               miserable
               Country
               ,
               pays
               140000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               Friul
               ,
               a
               large
               Province
               ,
               pays
               400000
               Ducats
               .
            
             
               The
               Countreys
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               as
               
                 Istria
                 ,
                 Dalmatia
              
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Albania
               ,
               with
               the
               Isles
               of
               
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 Zante
                 ,
                 Zephalonica
                 ,
                 Cerigo
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               pay
               by
               report
               800000
               Ducats
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               amounts
               to
               more
               than
               two
               Millions
               Sterling
               ,
               besides
               new
               Impositions
               that
               multiply
               
               every
               day
               ;
               the
               Tythes
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               the
               Sale
               of
               Offices
               ,
               Confiscations
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Incomes
               very
               considerable
               .
               So
               that
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               the
               Senat
               lays
               up
               vast
               Sums
               ,
               their
               Form
               of
               Government
               exempting
               them
               from
               the
               Expences
               of
               Monarchies
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               are
               more
               Noble
               and
               Magnificent
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               has
               more
               reason
               to
               lay
               up
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               than
               any
               other
               Prince
               ;
               there
               being
               none
               of
               them
               to
               whom
               their
               Wars
               are
               so
               Chargeable
               as
               to
               it
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               is
               serv'd
               altogether
               for
               Money
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               no
               affection
               from
               those
               they
               employ
               .
               Besides
               ,
               their
               ordinary
               Revenue
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               maintain
               their
               Wars
               ;
               but
               when
               once
               they
               are
               Engaged
               ,
               they
               find
               out
               ways
               to
               supply
               themselves
               by
               new
               Taxes
               ,
               extraordinary
               Impositions
               upon
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               Mechanicks
               ,
               by
               selling
               Nobility
               to
               the
               Populace
               ,
               the
               Vest
               of
               Procurator
               ,
               the
               Golden-Stole
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               great
               Offices
               to
               such
               Lords
               as
               are
               ambitious
               ;
               which
               ways
               ,
               during
               the
               Wars
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               brought
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               500000
               Ducats
               in
               eight
               months
               time
               .
               The
               Senat
               sells
               likewise
               
                 la
                 Cittadinanza
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Freedom
               of
               their
               City
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               the
               Titles
               of
               Marquess
               and
               Count
               to
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               :
               Liberty
               to
               Prisoners
               ,
               Mercy
               to
               Criminals
               ,
               Permission
               to
               return
               to
               Banished
               Persons
               .
               Moreover
               it
               takes
               Money
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               two
               or
               three
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               out
               of
               the
               Banks
               for
               Pious
               Uses
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               at
               Trevisan
               in
               the
               year
               1669.
               
               It
               constrains
               the
               Rich
               to
               lend
               them
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               Jews
               ,
               whom
               they
               squeeze
               like
               spunges
               when
               they
               please
               ,
               threatning
               to
               send
               them
               packing
               upon
               the
               least
               hesitation
               .
               During
               the
               War
               of
               Candia
               ,
               the
               Jews
               in
               Venice
               only
               ,
               furnished
               the
               Senat
               with
               five
               or
               six
               Millions
               ,
               and
               yet
               some
               few
               weeks
               before
               Candia
               was
               Surrendred
               ,
               they
               made
               bold
               to
               draw
               
               Bills
               upon
               them
               for
               a
               considerable
               Sum
               more
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               end
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               if
               we
               may
               believe
               what
               was
               commonly
               reported
               in
               Venice
               ,
               that
               Commonwealth
               was
               indebted
               above
               sixty
               millions
               of
               Livres
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               true
               :
               Yet
               a
               few
               years
               Peace
               will
               easily
               recover
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               their
               affairs
               again
               into
               good
               condition
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               Prince
               that
               spends
               less
               superfluously
               than
               they
               ,
               which
               Parcimony
               is
               to
               them
               as
               good
               as
               a
               revevenue
               *
               .
               Besides
               ,
               their
               Officers
               who
               manage
               the
               publick
               Treasure
               ,
               having
               so
               many
               eyes
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               to
               give
               account
               of
               their
               administration
               to
               as
               many
               Judges
               as
               there
               are
               Nobles
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               for
               them
               safely
               to
               imbezzle
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               dissemble
               ,
               so
               they
               never
               forgive
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 intacco
                 di
                 Cassa
              
               ,
               or
               purloining
               the
               Publick
               Money
               ,
               is
               unpardonable
               at
               Venice
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               no
               payment
               is
               made
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               first
               baloted
               ,
               or
               authorized
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ;
               so
               that
               nothing
               passes
               out
               of
               the
               Coffers
               of
               their
               Exchequer
               ,
               but
               upon
               good
               terms
               .
               When
               the
               sum
               they
               owe
               is
               considerable
               ,
               they
               pay
               it
               not
               all
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               but
               by
               parcels
               and
               degrees
               ,
               thereby
               to
               keep
               their
               Creditors
               in
               Venice
               ,
               that
               before
               their
               second
               receipt
               ,
               their
               first
               may
               be
               spent
               among
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               practice
               is
               so
               frequently
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               many
               times
               their
               Creditors
               are
               forced
               to
               renounce
               all
               and
               be
               gone
               ,
               lest
               their
               attendance
               should
               consume
               them
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               all
               their
               payments
               are
               made
               in
               Ducats
               ,
               a
               Coin
               that
               cannot
               be
               transported
               ,
               it
               being
               of
               so
               base
               an
               allay
               ,
               it
               would
               scarce
               give
               half
               the
               value
               out
               of
               that
               State
               ;
               For
               this
               reason
               they
               are
               glad
               to
               change
               them
               at
               great
               loss
               for
               Gold
               ,
               or
               lay
               out
               their
               money
               in
               Commodities
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               returns
               generally
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               
                 East
                 Indies
              
               by
               the
               Portugals
               in
               the
               year
               1498
               ,
               has
               been
               a
               great
               diminution
               to
               the
               Revenue
               of
               this
               Republick
               ;
               for
               whereas
               all
               the
               Spices
               and
               Drugs
               from
               those
               parts
               were
               brought
               by
               Aleppo
               and
               Alexandria
               ,
               to
               which
               places
               they
               were
               convey'd
               upon
               Cammels
               backs
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Venice
               by
               Sea
               ;
               as
               being
               at
               that
               time
               the
               Magazine
               for
               all
               
                 Europe
                 ;
                 Vasquez
                 de
                 Gama
              
               found
               a
               way
               to
               bring
               them
               at
               much
               less
               charge
               by
               the
               
                 Cape
                 of
                 good
                 Hope
              
               ;
               which
               has
               prejudiced
               the
               Venetians
               in
               their
               revenue
               to
               the
               value
               of
               9
               or
               10
               millions
               
                 per
                 ann
              
               .
               For
               then
               they
               set
               what
               price
               upon
               their
               goods
               they
               pleas'd
               ;
               and
               they
               could
               do
               it
               ,
               being
               the
               only
               people
               who
               supplied
               all
               Europe
               .
               And
               
                 Christopher
                 Columbus
              
               did
               them
               as
               much
               mischief
               
               alone
               ,
               by
               his
               discovery
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Genois
               together
               in
               their
               several
               Wars
               ;
               for
               by
               his
               Navigations
               he
               opened
               a
               way
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Portugais
               ,
               who
               since
               then
               have
               supplied
               themselves
               plentifully
               by
               Sea
               with
               such
               Merchandize
               as
               before
               they
               were
               forc'd
               to
               buy
               of
               the
               Venetians
               at
               their
               own
               rate
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               now
               see
               what
               is
               objected
               by
               some
               people
               against
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Oeconomy
               of
               this
               State.
               Some
               blame
               
                 their
                 selling
                 of
                 Nobility
                 as
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 thing
                 :
              
               Others
               condemn
               
                 the
                 extravagant
                 indulgence
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 towards
                 their
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 persons
                 :
              
               And
               others
               declaim
               as
               much
               at
               
                 their
                 Stews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 protection
                 of
                 Courtisans
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               
                 sale
                 of
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               't
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Families
               extinguishing
               every
               day
               ;
               and
               if
               new
               ones
               should
               not
               be
               substituted
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               the
               Government
               would
               fall
               into
               an
               Oligarchy
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               would
               be
               easie
               for
               the
               People
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               the
               power
               ,
               
               and
               exclude
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Nobles
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               profit
               of
               this
               Sale
               is
               employed
               to
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               would
               otherwise
               be
               over-laden
               with
               Impositions
               to
               supply
               the
               necessities
               of
               their
               Wars
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               Senat
               rather
               choose
               this
               as
               a
               more
               mild
               and
               plausible
               way
               to
               supply
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               Purses
               of
               Rich
               men
               by
               a
               voluntary
               Contribution
               .
               Again
               ,
               hereby
               the
               People
               have
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               see
               their
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               sharers
               in
               the
               Civil
               Administration
               ,
               and
               are
               thereby
               rendred
               better
               contented
               with
               what
               passes
               ,
               and
               better
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               Hence
               it
               follows
               that
               those
               few
               Noblemen
               who
               are
               averse
               to
               this
               new
               way
               of
               Creation
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               so
               good
               Citizens
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               prefer
               their
               Passions
               and
               private
               Punctilios
               before
               the
               real
               Interest
               and
               Advantage
               of
               their
               State.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Priuli
               ,
               who
               professed
               he
               had
               never
               ,
               nor
               never
               would
               give
               his
               voice
               to
               any
               of
               those
               Pretenders
               ,
               it
               being
               ,
               in
               his
               judgment
               ,
               undecent
               to
               sell
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               which
               
               was
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               only
               upon
               Merit
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               into
               *
               the
               Golden-Book
               the
               names
               of
               Artificers
               and
               Mechanicks
               .
               And
               it
               was
               wittily
               said
               upon
               that
               occasion
               by
               
                 John
                 Sagrede
                 ,
                 That
                 mixing
                 their
                 Silver
                 with
                 such
                 mean
                 Allay
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 Criminal
                 than
                 Coining
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               
               Senat
               's
               Indulgence
               to
               the
               Church-men
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               it
               is
               too
               great
               ,
               especially
               to
               their
               Monks
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               was
               well
               said
               by
               
                 Cardinal
                 Elci
              
               during
               his
               Nunciature
               at
               
                 Venice
                 )
                 had
                 great
                 need
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Hoods
                 taken
                 shorter
                 .
                 )
              
               But
               by
               their
               kindness
               to
               them
               they
               secure
               themselves
               against
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Censures
               and
               Excommunications
               of
               Rome
               ;
               for
               the
               Monks
               being
               sensible
               that
               no
               other
               Prince
               would
               allow
               them
               that
               liberty
               as
               they
               find
               in
               Venice
               ,
               
               where
               they
               live
               happily
               and
               contented
               ,
               they
               make
               no
               great
               scruple
               to
               disobey
               either
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               or
               their
               General
               ;
               against
               whose
               threats
               they
               oppose
               the
               favour
               and
               protection
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               as
               the
               Shield
               of
               Achilles
               .
               Of
               this
               we
               have
               seen
               a
               fair
               Example
               in
               the
               Interdiction
               of
               Paul
               V
               ,
               which
               was
               observed
               by
               no
               body
               but
               the
               Jesuites
               ,
               the
               Theatins
               ,
               and
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Capuchins
               :
               for
               in
               spight
               of
               all
               the
               endeavours
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Party
               ,
               who
               at
               
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 Bologna
              
               ,
               and
               Mantua
               ,
               cried
               out
               against
               this
               Commonwealth
               as
               being
               Lutheran
               ,
               spreading
               all
               over
               their
               State
               Seditious
               Libels
               ,
               pronouncing
               all
               their
               Marriages
               void
               ,
               their
               Children
               illegitimate
               ,
               and
               thousand
               other
               things
               of
               that
               Nature
               ;
               yet
               the
               People
               went
               on
               ,
               continued
               Obedient
               ,
               and
               enjoyed
               their
               Repose
               .
               Whereas
               had
               not
               the
               Monks
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               the
               State
               by
               their
               own
               proper
               Interest
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Pope
               was
               supported
               by
               so
               many
               Boutefeux
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               said
               Monks
               might
               have
               disposed
               the
               People
               to
               a
               Revolt
               ,
               by
               declaiming
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               seducing
               timerous
               Consciences
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               way
               whereby
               they
               have
               many
               times
               put
               Italy
               into
               a
               flame
               .
               So
               that
               the
               affection
               of
               their
               Ecclesiasticks
               stands
               the
               Senat
               in
               good
               stead
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Right
               ,
               which
               would
               otherwise
               be
               preserved
               by
               the
               common
               Interest
               of
               all
               the
               Princes
               in
               Europe
               .
               And
               it
               was
               easily
               presaged
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               Affair
               ,
               that
               the
               Issue
               would
               not
               be
               happy
               for
               the
               Pope
               ;
               it
               being
               a
               common
               
               saying
               ,
               (
               alluding
               to
               the
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               belonging
               to
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               
                 Venice
                 )
                 That
                 the
              
               Borgian
               
                 Dragon
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 over-power
                 the
              
               Venetian
               
                 Lion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Dragon
                 fought
                 desperately
                 with
                 its
                 Wings
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lion
                 would
                 find
                 wherewithal
                 to
                 defend
                 it self
                 .
              
               To
               which
               they
               applied
               that
               Verse
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Sub
                 umbra
                 alarum
              
               
               tuarum
               ,
               which
               the
               Venetians
               used
               then
               as
               their
               device
               ,
               
                 Pax
                 tibi
                 Marce
              
               ,
               being
               their
               device
               only
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               :
               and
               for
               this
               reason
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               or
               upon
               any
               vigorous
               preparation
               thereunto
               ,
               the
               Book
               in
               their
               Escutcheon
               is
               shut
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               draws
               another
               Advantage
               from
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               their
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               discredit
               them
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               as
               blind
               ,
               and
               as
               corrupt
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               can
               yet
               see
               their
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               abhor
               their
               Debauches
               .
               So
               that
               their
               ill-humors
               are
               not
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               it
               being
               certain
               the
               People
               would
               never
               hearken
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               willingly
               follow
               the
               perswasion
               of
               those
               for
               whom
               they
               have
               so
               little
               respect
               ,
               or
               opinion
               of
               their
               Conduct
               in
               any
               Considerable
               Enterprizes
               :
               besides
               ,
               the
               Senat
               knows
               so
               well
               how
               to
               Coax
               them
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               they
               Wheedle
               them
               out
               of
               vast
               Sums
               without
               violence
               or
               discontent
               ;
               for
               they
               do
               not
               oblige
               them
               to
               Contribution
               by
               any
               Edict
               or
               Positive
               Decree
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               by
               such
               Prayers
               and
               intimations
               of
               their
               Necessities
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               *
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               War
               in
               Candia
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               upon
               extraordinary
               Exigence
               the
               Senat
               touches
               them
               with
               the
               specious
               pretext
               of
               their
               ill-lives
               ,
               and
               the
               scandal
               they
               give
               ,
               thereby
               to
               obtain
               of
               the
               Pope
               suppression
               of
               their
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               their
               Goods
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               irregularity
               of
               the
               Nuns
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               Inconvenience
               must
               necessarily
               be
               dissembled
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               make
               desperate
               so
               many
               young
               Gentlewomen
               as
               the
               Nobility
               do
               daily
               force
               into
               their
               Covents
               ,
               where
               they
               never
               would
               Profess
               ,
               did
               they
               not
               find
               themselves
               better
               accommodated
               than
               at
               home
               with
               their
               Parents
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               ought
               to
               be
               forc'd
               to
               that
               kind
               of
               Vocation
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               inclination
               most
               young
               Women
               
               have
               to
               Liberty
               ,
               their
               dishonourable
               intrigues
               with
               their
               Servants
               ,
               and
               their
               other
               impurities
               that
               would
               stain
               the
               Paper
               to
               describe
               ;
               we
               must
               excuse
               the
               severity
               of
               their
               Friends
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               their
               hundreds
               of
               eyes
               to
               observe
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               poor
               Gentlewomen
               who
               never
               stir
               abroad
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               depriv'd
               ,
               by
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Pleasures
               and
               Divertisement
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               ought
               in
               Equity
               to
               have
               some
               Entertainment
               in
               their
               Cloisters
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               to
               be
               allowed
               the
               priviledg
               of
               seeing
               their
               Lovers
               at
               a
               Grate
               ,
               when
               besides
               what
               they
               see
               there
               ,
               they
               see
               nothing
               but
               the
               walls
               of
               their
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               their
               Protection
               of
               Courtesans
               is
               an
               evil
               from
               whence
               the
               Senat
               receives
               great
               Advantage
               ,
               delivering
               themselves
               thereby
               from
               the
               Care
               they
               must
               otherwise
               take
               of
               keeping
               their
               young
               Noblemen
               employed
               ,
               who
               having
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               would
               probably
               entertain
               themselves
               in
               Designs
               against
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               Courtesans
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               Leeches
               applied
               to
               such
               Members
               as
               have
               too
               much
               blood
               .
               They
               are
               Spunges
               that
               suck
               up
               Forreign
               Moisture
               ,
               and
               are
               squeezed
               by
               the
               Magistrate
               when
               he
               sees
               occasion
               :
               for
               if
               they
               dress
               themselves
               like
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               commit
               any
               other
               fault
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Officer
               
                 des
                 Pompes
              
               fines
               them
               so
               severely
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               many
               times
               forc'd
               to
               sell
               all
               ,
               and
               lie
               themselves
               upon
               the
               ground
               .
               One
               time
               when
               the
               Signores
               (
               for
               so
               they
               call
               the
               Courtesans
               )
               were
               retir'd
               from
               Venice
               ,
               they
               quickly
               found
               the
               inconvenience
               ,
               young
               Gentlewomen
               being
               every
               day
               stollen
               ,
               and
               ravish'd
               from
               their
               Parents
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               most
               Eminent
               Monasteries
               broke
               open
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Seigniory
               was
               forc'd
               to
               invite
               the
               Ladies
               of
               Pleasure
               from
               all
               Parts
               ,
               and
               to
               assign
               them
               certain
               Houses
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Case-Rampane
               ,
               
               from
               whence
               comes
               that
               word
               of
               Obloquy
               ,
               Carampana
               ,
               at
               Venice
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               gather
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               Ills
               that
               cannot
               be
               conveniently
               remedied
               ;
               that
               the
               Maladies
               of
               State
               are
               incurable
               when
               they
               are
               old
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Cacochimical
               and
               ill-affected
               Body
               is
               better
               let
               alone
               in
               Repose
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               the
               Humors
               stirr'd
               by
               Physick
               that
               cannot
               carry
               them
               off
               .
               Besides
               ,
               't
               is
               Prudence
               in
               a
               Prince
               to
               connive
               at
               what
               he
               cannot
               suppress
               ,
               otherwise
               his
               Authority
               would
               be
               Expos'd
               ,
               and
               grow
               Contemptible
               ,
               when
               his
               Commands
               were
               not
               capable
               of
               being
               put
               in
               Execution
               .
               It
               would
               be
               more
               easy
               to
               Introduce
               a
               new
               Government
               ,
               than
               to
               Reform
               Abuses
               that
               have
               past
               into
               a
               Custom
               *
               .
               And
               indeed
               no
               Government
               can
               be
               perfect
               †
               ,
               because
               there
               will
               be
               Exorbitances
               whilst
               there
               are
               men
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               it
               was
               that
               Cato
               was
               reckon'd
               no
               wise-man
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               accommodate
               to
               the
               propensity
               of
               the
               age
               .
               And
               Tacitus
               observes
               ,
               that
               ‡
               Pompey
               ,
               who
               was
               chosen
               Censor
               for
               the
               reformation
               of
               Manners
               ,
               was
               glad
               to
               abolish
               those
               Laws
               that
               he
               himself
               had
               established
               ,
               because
               he
               found
               them
               less
               supportable
               than
               the
               Evils
               against
               which
               they
               were
               made
               .
               This
               it
               was
               made
               the
               Great
               
                 Cosmo
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Florence
               
                 had
                 better
                 be
                 Corrupted
                 than
                 Ruined
              
               ;
               implying
               that
               a
               Prince
               has
               more
               Honour
               
                 by
                 preserving
                 his
                 Country
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 losing
                 it
                 quite
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               spoken
               at
               large
               of
               the
               Policy
               of
               the
               Venetians
               at
               home
               ,
               it
               remains
               now
               that
               I
               touch
               upon
               their
               Correspondencies
               abroad
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               do
               it
               according
               to
               the
               Information
               I
               received
               when
               I
               was
               resident
               at
               Venice
               .
               And
               first
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Pope
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               endeavors
               to
               entertain
               good
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Popes
               ;
               the
               Senat
               respects
               ,
               and
               reverences
               ,
               and
               complies
               with
               them
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               provided
               they
               be
               just
               ,
               and
               keep
               themselves
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               without
               intrenching
               upon
               the
               Venetian
               .
               For
               if
               once
               they
               encroach
               ,
               they
               are
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               nothing
               but
               contradiction
               and
               resistance
               .
               Witness
               the
               passages
               in
               the
               times
               of
               Paul
               V
               ,
               and
               Vrban
               VIII
               .
               When
               I
               was
               in
               Venice
               ,
               there
               were
               great
               Disputes
               betwixt
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               and
               that
               State
               ,
               about
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Religious
               ,
               who
               were
               oblig'd
               to
               assist
               at
               Processions
               ;
               and
               about
               a
               Canal
               the
               Senat
               made
               upon
               the
               Po
               ,
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Polesin
               and
               Ferrara
               ,
               for
               the
               convenient
               transportation
               of
               their
               Merchants
               Goods
               ,
               without
               carrying
               them
               thorough
               the
               Lands
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               which
               
                 Cardinal
                 Altieri
              
               endeavoured
               very
               earnestly
               to
               have
               obstructed
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               able
               to
               prevail
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               an
               ancient
               Emulation
               betwixt
               these
               two
               States
               ,
               continued
               by
               the
               pretentions
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               oppositions
               of
               the
               other
               :
               there
               being
               no
               Prince
               in
               all
               Italy
               that
               stands
               more
               upon
               their
               Dignity
               than
               the
               Seigniory
               of
               Venice
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               State
               but
               that
               in
               all
               Europe
               ,
               which
               has
               excluded
               their
               Clergy
               from
               participation
               of
               the
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               or
               neglected
               to
               have
               Pensioners
               in
               Rome
               ,
               they
               having
               made
               it
               a
               Maxim
               to
               themselves
               not
               to
               meddle
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Popes
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               their
               detention
               of
               the
               
               Polesin
               ,
               an
               ancient
               Member
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               that
               is
               like
               to
               be
               a
               perpetual
               occasion
               of
               Difference
               and
               Contestation
               betwixt
               them
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Venetian
               courts
               and
               caresses
               the
               Pope
               by
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               their
               Embassies
               ,
               and
               by
               conferring
               their
               Nobility
               upon
               the
               Nephews
               ,
               (
               a
               Custom
               introduc'd
               since
               the
               time
               of
               Alexander
               VI
               Son
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 Borgia
                 )
              
               .
               In
               recompence
               the
               Pope
               has
               granted
               them
               Tenths
               upon
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               suppression
               of
               Abbeys
               in
               case
               of
               War
               with
               the
               Turk
               ;
               permits
               them
               sometimes
               to
               supply
               themselves
               with
               Corn
               out
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Lands
               ,
               and
               always
               comprehends
               them
               in
               the
               Promotions
               made
               for
               the
               Crowns
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               vicinity
               of
               their
               Countries
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               conterminous
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               by
               Sea
               ,
               )
               and
               their
               mutual
               jealousy
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               Italy
               ,
               unites
               them
               by
               the
               common
               ligament
               of
               Interest
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               well
               understood
               the
               importance
               of
               that
               Union
               ,
               employed
               all
               his
               Cunning
               with
               Paul
               V
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               a
               War
               against
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               when
               he
               interdicted
               it
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               they
               alone
               should
               go
               away
               with
               the
               profit
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               With
               Spain
               .
            
             
               AND
               therefore
               the
               Venetian
               has
               no
               reason
               ,
               and
               indeed
               do
               not
               heartily
               bear
               good-will
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               whose
               ill
               Offices
               and
               Violence
               they
               have
               so
               often
               resented
               .
               And
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               improve
               their
               Amity
               ,
               and
               render
               it
               sincere
               by
               continual
               Embassies
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               but
               a
               Copy
               of
               their
               Countenance
               ;
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               clear
               than
               that
               the
               Animosity
               is
               immortal
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               can
               never
               forgive
               them
               the
               dismembring
               of
               
                 Bressia
                 ,
                 Bergamo
              
               ,
               and
               Crema
               ,
               from
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               are
               in
               continual
               fear
               they
               should
               attempt
               to
               recover
               them
               .
               So
               that
               they
               hate
               not
               the
               Spaniards
               only
               by
               Habit
               and
               Custom
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 de
                 Castle-Roderiguo
              
               told
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               
                 Peter
                 Bazadonne
                 ,
              
               )
               but
               from
               certain
               and
               experimental
               knowledg
               of
               their
               ill
               inclinations
               toward
               them
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               Senat
               keeps
               constantly
               a
               Resident
               in
               Milan
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Shop
               where
               all
               the
               Spanish
               designs
               against
               Italy
               are
               forged
               ;
               and
               from
               whence
               they
               understand
               all
               their
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Posture
               of
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               particularities
               ,
               which
               being
               faithfully
               transmitted
               ,
               are
               very
               Essential
               to
               the
               benefit
               and
               safety
               of
               their
               Common-wealth
               :
               and
               to
               succeed
               the
               more
               effectually
               ,
               they
               do
               court
               and
               caress
               the
               Governor
               of
               that
               Province
               with
               all
               possible
               Industry
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               their
               Amity
               and
               good
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               depends
               much
               upon
               the
               favourable
               impressions
               
               he
               receives
               of
               them
               from
               that
               Minister
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               the
               transactions
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Don
                 Pedro
                 de
                 Toledo
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Feria
              
               ,
               both
               Governors
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               both
               holding
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               in
               continual
               Agitation
               ,
               as
               being
               their
               particular
               Enemies
               .
               And
               there
               wanted
               but
               little
               of
               falling
               into
               a
               dangerous
               War
               ,
               for
               a
               small
               Pass
               called
               
                 Strada
                 dello
                 sticcato
              
               ,
               that
               joyns
               the
               Territories
               of
               Crema
               and
               Bergamo
               together
               ,
               by
               which
               Pass
               the
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Feria
              
               pretended
               to
               march
               his
               Troops
               without
               permission
               from
               the
               Senat.
               Again
               ,
               the
               
               Venetian
               hates
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               as
               having
               found
               them
               more
               dangerous
               Enemies
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               than
               in
               War
               ;
               as
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               Excommunication
               of
               Paul
               V
               ,
               and
               not
               many
               years
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               
                 Don
                 Alonso
                 la
                 Queva
              
               their
               Embassador
               :
               which
               occasioned
               that
               saying
               of
               
                 Trajano
                 Bocalini
              
               ,
               
               that
               
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 it
                 was
                 sufficient
                 only
                 to
                 lock
                 their
                 door
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 safe
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 must
                 bolt
                 ,
                 and
                 double-lock
                 ,
                 and
                 barricado
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 little
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 out
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Venetians
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               be
               alarm'd
               when
               the
               Princess
               ,
               Mary
               of
               Mantua
               *
               ,
               had
               thoughts
               of
               Marrying
               the
               Cardinal
               Infant
               of
               Spain
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               secret
               Engagement
               she
               had
               given
               the
               Emperor
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               for
               if
               that
               Match
               had
               gone
               forward
               ,
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               had
               been
               hedg'd
               in
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Emperor
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               is
               the
               better
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               because
               it
               fears
               nothing
               from
               him
               in
               Italy
               ,
               where
               he
               has
               neither
               Reputation
               nor
               Estate
               .
               Their
               greatest
               pique
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               only
               for
               being
               descended
               from
               a
               Family
               whose
               Eldest
               Branch
               is
               their
               greatest
               Enemy
               .
               Yet
               the
               Emperor
               has
               his
               pretences
               to
               Friuli
               ,
               that
               his
               Predecessors
               engaged
               formerly
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               for
               400000
               Crowns
               :
               But
               there
               is
               Prescription
               now
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               has
               fortify'd
               their
               Title
               of
               Forfeiture
               ,
               by
               the
               Right
               of
               Conquest
               ,
               having
               recovered
               that
               Province
               by
               their
               Arms
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               explus'd
               by
               the
               
                 Emperor
                 Maximilian
              
               I.
               Vdina
               the
               capital
               City
               having
               neither
               ground
               nor
               scituation
               proper
               to
               be
               fortify'd
               ,
               they
               have
               fortify'd
               
                 Palma
                 Nova
              
               according
               to
               the
               new
               way
               of
               Fortification
               ,
               with
               nine
               Bulwarks
               in
               a
               Circle
               ,
               which
               has
               made
               it
               equally
               strong
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               resisting
               any
               enterprize
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               or
               the
               Turk
               ;
               which
               last
               has
               many
               times
               ravaged
               and
               over-run
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               the
               poor
               Inhabitants
               being
               glad
               to
               leave
               all
               ,
               and
               retire
               with
               their
               Families
               into
               this
               place
               ,
               as
               their
               only
               Sanctuary
               and
               Asylum
               .
            
             
               Upon
               his
               pretension
               to
               Friuli
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperor
               pretends
               to
               the
               Nomination
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Aquilea
               ;
               which
               in
               truth
               remain'd
               in
               his
               Predecessors
               after
               the
               said
               Province
               was
               engaged
               :
               But
               to
               prevent
               all
               manner
               of
               Controversie
               ,
               
               the
               Senat
               has
               found
               out
               a
               way
               never
               to
               let
               it
               be
               vacant
               ,
               by
               giving
               him
               who
               has
               the
               Title
               ,
               power
               of
               chusing
               a
               Coadjutor
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               fails
               to
               do
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               keeping
               it
               constantly
               in
               being
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               is
               defeated
               ,
               and
               becomes
               utterly
               excluded
               from
               that
               Nomination
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               retains
               a
               right
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               which
               
                 King
                 Lad
                 slaus
              
               engaged
               to
               the
               Venetians
               for
               100000
               Ducats
               ,
               though
               the
               Venetians
               pretend
               he
               sold
               it
               out-right
               :
               However
               ,
               that
               seems
               nor
               probable
               ,
               for
               
                 King
                 Wincelaus
              
               demanded
               restitution
               of
               it
               during
               the
               Wars
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               threatning
               
                 Peter
                 Pasqualigne
              
               their
               Embassador
               ,
               to
               do
               himself
               justice
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               do
               it
               without
               .
               But
               he
               wanted
               Money
               ,
               and
               lost
               a
               favourable
               opportunity
               of
               entring
               that
               Province
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Venetian
               hands
               were
               full
               in
               defending
               themselves
               against
               the
               Emperor
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 How
                 the
              
               Venetians
               
                 stand
                 with
                 the
              
               Electors
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Empire
               .
            
             
               THis
               Commonwealth
               holds
               no
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               either
               because
               they
               have
               no
               business
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               an
               old
               Controversie
               betwixt
               them
               about
               Precedence
               ;
               which
               the
               
                 Electoral
                 Colledg
              
               has
               always
               disputed
               ,
               upon
               an
               Arrest
               of
               the
               Golden
               
               Bull
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Sacri
                 Rom.
                 Imperii
                 Electores
                 digniores
                 habentur
                 caeteris
                 Principibus
                 praeter
                 Reges
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Example
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Embassadors
               of
               the
               Palatinat
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               pretend
               had
               the
               precedence
               of
               
                 Vincent
                 Grandenigue
              
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               ,
               in
               the
               Ceremonies
               at
               the
               Wedding
               of
               the
               Emperor
               with
               the
               Princess
               
                 Maria
                 Anna
                 de
                 Bavaria
              
               ,
               celebrated
               at
               Gratz
               in
               the
               year
               1600.
               
               As
               to
               the
               Bull
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               replies
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               comprehended
               under
               the
               exception
               
                 praeter
                 Reges
              
               ,
               being
               treated
               like
               Kings
               in
               all
               the
               Courts
               of
               Europe
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Ognate
              
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Embassador
               ,
               refused
               it
               to
               
                 Peter
                 Gritti
              
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               at
               Vienna
               *
               ,
               as
               was
               done
               since
               at
               Madrid
               by
               the
               Emperors
               Embassador
               
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Chesniller
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Leonardo
                 Moro
              
               Embassador
               from
               that
               Senat
               ;
               yet
               this
               Novelty
               which
               they
               would
               introduce
               ,
               to
               revenge
               their
               quarrel
               about
               the
               Valtoline
               ,
               could
               not
               prejudice
               the
               known
               Right
               of
               this
               Republick
               ,
               nor
               strengthen
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Electors
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               a
               Cardinal
               refusing
               Letters
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               writ
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Illustrissimo
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 Eminentissimo
                 ,
                 Vrban
              
               VIII
               declared
               in
               the
               Sacred
               Colledg
               ,
               that
               he
               comprehended
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               in
               the
               clause
               
                 Exceptis
                 Regibus
              
               ,
               and
               requir'd
               all
               the
               Cardinals
               to
               treat
               them
               as
               formerly
               .
               It
               is
               clear
               likewise
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               should
               go
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               received
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               as
               
                 Christopherus
                 Morus
              
               was
               received
               at
               Ancona
               by
               the
               Sacred
               Colledg
               ,
               during
               the
               vacancy
               of
               
               the
               See.
               For
               though
               he
               has
               but
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Duke
               ,
               that
               Title
               being
               personal
               would
               cease
               by
               representation
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Royalty
               or
               King.
               And
               this
               is
               so
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Pontificat
               of
               Clem.
               VIII
               .
               certain
               Cardinals
               advising
               with
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               
               Ceremonies
               ,
               how
               they
               should
               treat
               
                 Duke
                 Marin
                 Grimani
              
               if
               he
               came
               to
               Ferrara
               ,
               as
               his
               Holiness
               had
               invited
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               told
               them
               by
               the
               said
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               treat
               him
               like
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               Commonwealth
               having
               for
               a
               long
               time
               been
               possess'd
               of
               the
               Soveraignty
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Their
                 Condition
                 with
              
               France
               .
            
             
               IF
               the
               Senat
               has
               an
               aversion
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               it
               has
               no
               great
               kindness
               for
               the
               French
               ,
               whose
               Power
               they
               look
               upon
               with
               an
               evil
               eye
               ,
               as
               fearing
               their
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               and
               retaining
               the
               the
               memory
               of
               their
               Wars
               with
               Lewis
               XII
               .
               The
               French
               acquisition
               of
               Pignerol
               ,
               increases
               their
               fear
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               as
               a
               Port
               open'd
               to
               the
               Supplies
               sent
               to
               the
               Italian
               Princes
               ,
               against
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               were
               grown
               insupportable
               to
               them
               ,
               since
               the
               Exchange
               for
               the
               Marquisat
               of
               Saluzzes
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetian
               makes
               it
               it
               his
               business
               to
               stand
               Neuter
               betwixt
               the
               Spaniard
               and
               the
               French
               ,
               either
               to
               preserve
               the
               Friendship
               of
               both
               ,
               or
               so
               to
               balance
               their
               Power
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               both
               in
               an
               Equilibrium
               .
               And
               how
               great
               soever
               their
               jealousie
               be
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               help
               to
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               Italy
               to
               bring
               the
               French
               in
               their
               places
               :
               For
               which
               cause
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 la
                 Roque
              
               ,
               Embassador
               from
               Spain
               at
               Venice
               ,
               found
               no
               great
               difficulty
               in
               gaining
               his
               cause
               against
               
                 Messieurs
                 de
                 Bellieure
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Tuillerie
              
               ,
               the
               French
               Embassadors
               ,
               who
               solicited
               the
               Senat
               to
               a
               League
               with
               their
               King
               against
               the
               King
               
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               conjunction
               of
               their
               Forces
               they
               might
               wrest
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               .
               And
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Fuentes
               prevail'd
               as
               easily
               with
               that
               State
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               French
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               Adda
               ,
               demanding
               that
               liberty
               for
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ;
               by
               that
               artifice
               to
               oblige
               the
               Senat
               to
               a
               refusal
               of
               France
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               excuse
               ;
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               they
               sav'd
               Milan
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               had
               been
               certainly
               lost
               ,
               as
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Caracene
               confess'd
               ,
               if
               the
               French
               had
               gain'd
               passage
               there
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               humour
               is
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Venetians
               than
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               they
               would
               love
               the
               Spaniards
               much
               the
               better
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               had
               they
               no
               Dominions
               in
               Italy
               ;
               or
               if
               those
               they
               have
               were
               in
               our
               possession
               .
               But
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               loves
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               how
               great
               soever
               their
               outward
               appearance
               and
               correspondence
               may
               be
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               trust
               either
               of
               them
               more
               than
               of
               necessity
               they
               are
               oblig'd
               .
               And
               't
               is
               a
               common
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 without
                 favouring
                 the
                 French.
                 
              
            
             
               However
               it
               must
               be
               confess'd
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               inclinable
               to
               the
               French
               than
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               especially
               in
               what
               relates
               to
               their
               Embassadors
               ,
               who
               are
               more
               desir'd
               there
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               consider'd
               than
               the
               Spanish
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Senat
               upon
               particular
               occasions
               ,
               sides
               always
               with
               the
               French
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               vacancy
               of
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               they
               give
               Orders
               to
               such
               Cardinals
               as
               depend
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               join
               with
               the
               French
               Faction
               in
               the
               Conclave
               ;
               and
               to
               their
               Embassador
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               act
               in
               that
               affair
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               French
               Embassador
               :
               Which
               is
               a
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               French
               when
               the
               Venetian
               Embassadors
               proceeds
               franckly
               according
               to
               Orders
               from
               his
               Masters
               ,
               who
               are
               
               no
               less
               concern'd
               in
               point
               of
               interest
               to
               oppose
               the
               Spaniards
               than
               the
               French.
               Yet
               sometimes
               they
               steer
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               as
               Sorance
               betray'd
               the
               French
               party
               in
               the
               Conclave
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1621
               ,
               in
               hopes
               he
               should
               have
               got
               a
               Cap.
               Moreover
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Cardinals
              
               depend
               not
               absolutely
               upon
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               contributes
               nothing
               to
               their
               promotion
               ,
               but
               their
               single
               recommendation
               to
               the
               Pope
               ;
               but
               they
               serve
               in
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               without
               considering
               any
               thing
               but
               their
               own
               interest
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Their
                 Condition
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               THE
               Venetians
               and
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               do
               not
               live
               in
               the
               same
               good
               intelligence
               as
               formerly
               .
               
                 Charles
                 Emanuel
              
               I.
               began
               the
               breach
               ,
               by
               sending
               home
               their
               Embassador
               
                 Vincent
                 Gussoni
              
               upon
               occasion
               of
               succours
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               Duke
               of
               Mantoua
               ,
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               
                 Montferrat
                 .
                 Victor
                 Amideus
              
               offended
               them
               likewise
               ,
               by
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               King
               of
               Cyprus
               :
               And
               Duke
               
                 Charles
                 Emanuel
              
               II.
               has
               been
               all
               his
               time
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               or
               rather
               in
               dispute
               with
               them
               upon
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               and
               the
               superscription
               of
               the
               Letters
               from
               the
               Senat.
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bigliore
              
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoys
               Embassador
               ,
               having
               caus'd
               the
               Arms
               of
               Savoy
               quartered
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               Cyprus
               to
               be
               set
               up
               over
               his
               Gate
               ,
               the
               Senat
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               if
               he
               caus'd
               them
               not
               immediately
               to
               be
               taken
               down
               ,
               he
               should
               see
               them
               taken
               down
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               torn
               before
               his
               face
               .
               And
               the
               Embassador
               
               was
               glad
               to
               submit
               .
               One
               day
               Count
               
                 Philip
                 d'Aglie
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               of
               the
               Annonciade
               ,
               raking
               too
               far
               into
               that
               ingrateful
               Matter
               ,
               drew
               upon
               himself
               an
               unhappy
               Answer
               from
               
                 Catarin
                 Belegne
              
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               ;
               who
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 if
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               Cyprus
               
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 his
                 Highness
                 the
              
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
              
               Turk
               ;
               
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 his
                 Highness's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 his
                 Masters
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 Force
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 recover
                 it
                 in
                 two
                 Months
                 .
              
               These
               alterations
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               of
               a
               later
               date
               ,
               by
               degrees
               broke
               all
               their
               Correspondence
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               the
               year
               1670
               ,
               the
               Senat
               called
               home
               their
               Embassador
               
                 Francis
                 Michieli
              
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               offended
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               with
               the
               said
               Embassadors
               refusal
               to
               send
               him
               one
               of
               his
               Pages
               ,
               who
               had
               drawn
               his
               Sword
               against
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Pages
               in
               his
               Anti-Chamber
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Duke
               recalling
               in
               like
               manner
               his
               Embassador
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bigliore
              
               from
               Venice
               ,
               he
               departed
               the
               next
               morning
               after
               his
               Audience
               of
               Congy
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               receive
               the
               usual
               Presents
               of
               that
               Republick
               ,
               and
               thereby
               signify
               his
               Resentment
               .
            
             
               Besides
               all
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               intimacy
               and
               adherence
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               disgusts
               the
               Venetians
               exceedingly
               ,
               who
               without
               that
               could
               not
               conceal
               their
               displeasure
               at
               the
               delivery
               of
               Pignirol
               .
               So
               jealous
               are
               they
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               farther
               Progress
               in
               Italy
               *
               ,
               
                 Temendo
                 ugualimente
              
               (
               says
               
                 Nani
                 )
                 il
                 giogo
                 ,
                 e
                 il
                 soccoroso
              
               †
               .
               
                 Fearing
                 equally
                 their
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Assistance
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Their
                 Posture
                 with
                 the
                 Great
              
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               .
            
             
               THis
               Republick
               on
               the
               other
               side
               maintains
               all
               possible
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               
                 Great
                 Duke
              
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               whom
               she
               looks
               upon
               as
               a
               Prince
               of
               much
               Reputation
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               one
               whose
               Predecessors
               have
               always
               shewed
               themselves
               well-Affected
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               And
               their
               partiality
               appeared
               in
               the
               business
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bigliore
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 Ricardi
              
               ,
               both
               Embassadors
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               one
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               spreading
               abroad
               Reports
               among
               the
               People
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               and
               contriv'd
               on
               purpose
               to
               debase
               and
               tarnish
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Savoyards
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               troubles
               the
               Venetians
               much
               to
               see
               the
               said
               Prince
               as
               it
               were
               Beleaguer'd
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               possession
               of
               
                 Piombino
                 ,
                 Portolongone
                 ,
                 Orbitille
              
               ,
               and
               Porto-Hercole
               ,
               with
               Garrisons
               in
               several
               places
               in
               his
               Territory
               .
            
             
               However
               it
               is
               with
               an
               ill-eye
               they
               behold
               Ligorn
               enriching
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Trade
               ;
               yet
               that
               does
               not
               hinder
               them
               from
               sending
               Workmen
               from
               their
               Arsenal
               to
               build
               Galleys
               for
               the
               
                 Great
                 Duke
              
               :
               and
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               in
               Honour
               to
               the
               said
               State
               ,
               has
               given
               to
               the
               new
               Town
               of
               Ligorn
               the
               name
               of
               Venetia-Nuova
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Resident
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               is
               admitted
               to
               his
               first
               Audience
               by
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               with
               open
               doors
               as
               an
               Embassador
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Residents
               of
               all
               other
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               are
               received
               with
               the
               doors
               shut
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Ceremony
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               .
            
             
               THE
               Dukes
               of
               Mantua
               have
               always
               held
               a
               strict
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Venice
               ,
               whose
               Councels
               and
               Assistance
               have
               never
               been
               wanting
               to
               them
               upon
               occasion
               .
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Cardinal
               and
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               found
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               protection
               against
               
                 Duke
                 Charles
                 Emanael
              
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               seized
               upon
               Montiferrat
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Innoiosa
               Governor
               of
               Milan
               ,
               who
               favoured
               his
               designs
               .
               Vincent
               II
               ,
               having
               succeeded
               his
               Brother
               Ferdinand
               ,
               the
               Senat
               seeing
               the
               said
               Prince
               without
               Children
               ,
               or
               hopes
               of
               having
               any
               ,
               or
               living
               long
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               indisposition
               ,
               employed
               all
               their
               interest
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               cause
               him
               to
               declare
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Duke
              
               of
               Nevers
               set
               up
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               but
               opposed
               as
               vigorously
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               prompted
               the
               interest
               of
               
                 Ferdinand
                 de
                 Gonrague
              
               Prince
               of
               Guastalle
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               descended
               from
               Ferdinand
               third
               Son
               of
               Francis
               the
               last
               Marquess
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               was
               farther
               off
               in
               his
               Alliance
               from
               the
               Reigning
               Branch
               than
               Charles
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               who
               was
               descended
               from
               Lewis
               third
               Son
               of
               Frederick
               ,
               first
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Branch
               of
               Nevers
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               indebted
               for
               its
               advancement
               
               to
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               procured
               them
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               by
               their
               industry
               ,
               and
               the
               Cooperation
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               but
               have
               preserv'd
               to
               him
               the
               Possession
               by
               force
               of
               their
               Arms
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 .
                 Charles
              
               II
               had
               so
               great
               an
               inclination
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               in
               person
               almost
               every
               year
               to
               keep
               his
               Carnival
               ,
               and
               Ascension
               at
               Venice
               .
               And
               this
               he
               did
               as
               well
               for
               his
               Interest
               as
               Recreation
               ,
               thereby
               negotiating
               his
               own
               Affairs
               with
               the
               Principal
               Senators
               ,
               who
               were
               as
               his
               Council
               of
               State.
               Yet
               this
               good
               Intelligence
               had
               like
               to
               have
               been
               interrupted
               under
               
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Charles
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               upon
               a
               Difference
               that
               arose
               betwixt
               them
               touching
               the
               Propriety
               of
               the
               River
               Tartare
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               Verona
               ;
               the
               Venetians
               pretending
               the
               said
               River
               belonged
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               
               their
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               had
               usurped
               his
               Fishing
               and
               Toll
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Prince
               as
               peremptorily
               denied
               ,
               affirming
               that
               he
               
               had
               been
               in
               peaceable
               possession
               of
               it
               since
               the
               year
               1404.
               
               That
               his
               Right
               had
               been
               often
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               particularly
               in
               the
               year
               1405
               ,
               by
               an
               Act
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Doge
                 Michel
                 Sten
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Gonzague
              
               :
               in
               the
               year
               1517
               by
               
                 Daniel
                 Renier
              
               Governor
               of
               Verona
               for
               the
               Venetians
               :
               and
               in
               the
               year
               1598
               the
               Magistracy
               of
               Mantua
               having
               caused
               a
               Verbal
               Process
               to
               be
               form'd
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               remained
               content
               with
               their
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               the
               Veronois
               continued
               to
               pay
               their
               usual
               Duties
               at
               the
               Fort
               of
               
                 Ponte
                 Molino
              
               ,
               built
               for
               that
               purpose
               by
               the
               Predecessors
               of
               the
               Marquess
               of
               
               Mantua
               .
               But
               the
               Senat
               not
               enduring
               this
               Expostulation
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               threatned
               him
               with
               War
               instead
               of
               a
               Reply
               .
               The
               Prince
               unable
               to
               contend
               ,
               submitted
               to
               their
               Force
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Marquess
               
               
                 Horace
                 Canossa
                 incognito
              
               to
               Venice
               ,
               who
               in
               three
               days
               time
               compos'd
               the
               difference
               privately
               ,
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               whose
               Subject
               he
               was
               born
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Fortresses
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Territory
               of
               Verona
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               a
               Bridg
               to
               the
               said
               Duke
               .
               One
               is
               call'd
               Pischicra
               upon
               the
               Menzo
               ,
               built
               by
               the
               Lords
               
                 della
                 Scala
              
               ,
               and
               usurp'd
               by
               the
               Venetians
               from
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Mautua
               .
               It
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               French
               after
               the
               Battel
               of
               Aignadel
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               who
               believ'd
               that
               single
               place
               would
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               stop'd
               the
               Career
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               .
               The
               other
               is
               call'd
               Legnago
               ,
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Adige
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               .
               Two
               places
               famous
               by
               the
               Exile
               of
               several
               Senatots
               ,
               sent
               thither
               for
               their
               Mortification
               .
            
             
               The
               Intelligence
               betwixt
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Mantua
               and
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               is
               very
               unpleasing
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               had
               much
               rather
               it
               had
               been
               with
               the
               French
               :
               But
               that
               which
               troubles
               them
               more
               ,
               is
               to
               see
               him
               environed
               so
               close
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               without
               all
               hopes
               of
               extrication
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               Masters
               of
               Sabioneda
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               Garrison
               in
               Casal
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               married
               ,
               the
               Senat
               expected
               an
               Embassador
               ,
               at
               least
               an
               Envoy
               Extraordinary
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               Princes
               ,
               but
               none
               coming
               ,
               they
               interpreted
               it
               as
               a
               disgust
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Modena
               .
            
             
               THE
               Duke
               of
               Modena
               is
               very
               solicitous
               of
               Friendship
               with
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               and
               keeps
               commonly
               a
               Resident
               in
               Venice
               .
               The
               Senat
               being
               reciprocally
               well-disposed
               to
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               would
               willingly
               contribute
               to
               the
               restoring
               him
               to
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Ferrara
               (
               so
               long
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               )
               if
               occasion
               offer'd
               :
               For
               the
               Senat
               had
               much
               rather
               have
               the
               Duke
               of
               Modena
               their
               Neighbour
               than
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               some
               time
               or
               other
               may
               have
               a
               fancy
               to
               reunite
               the
               Polesin
               with
               the
               Demeasns
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               was
               dismembred
               under
               the
               Dukes
               of
               that
               Name
               .
               And
               Clement
               VIII
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               have
               done
               it
               .
               When
               the
               House
               of
               Este
               was
               in
               possession
               of
               this
               Dutchy
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               had
               in
               Ferrara
               a
               Magistrate
               call'd
               Bisdomino
               ,
               or
               Visdomino
               ,
               who
               alone
               administred
               Justice
               to
               all
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Republick
               ,
               with
               the
               interposition
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Officers
               ,
               according
               to
               agreement
               betwixt
               the
               said
               State
               and
               Duke
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               said
               agreement
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               no
               Fortifications
               upon
               the
               River
               Po
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Polesin
               ,
               which
               being
               an
               open
               Countrey
               betwixt
               the
               Adige
               and
               the
               Po
               ,
               would
               be
               
               exposed
               to
               inroads
               and
               devastation
               .
               The
               Pope
               has
               many
               times
               oppos'd
               it
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               War
               of
               Parma
               ,
               when
               he
               built
               Forts
               upon
               the
               Confines
               of
               this
               Province
               .
               For
               these
               reasons
               the
               Venetian
               desires
               seriously
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Ferrara
               
               were
               again
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Modena
               ;
               and
               if
               during
               the
               said
               War
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               grant
               him
               permission
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Troops
               they
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               Barbarini
               in
               their
               passage
               into
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               an
               irruption
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               to
               reprize
               himself
               for
               the
               losses
               of
               his
               Family
               ;
               it
               was
               ,
               because
               they
               foresaw
               it
               would
               beget
               a
               cruel
               and
               dangerous
               War
               in
               Italy
               ,
               the
               blame
               of
               which
               would
               result
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               said
               Duke
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               procure
               that
               his
               pretensions
               upon
               Ferrara
               and
               Commachio
               might
               be
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               because
               that
               proposition
               being
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               have
               interrupted
               the
               whole
               Negotiation
               about
               the
               business
               of
               Parma
               ,
               upon
               the
               accommodation
               of
               which
               depended
               the
               quiet
               and
               tranquility
               of
               all
               Italy
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               though
               the
               Venetian
               is
               not
               much
               troubled
               to
               see
               this
               Prince
               in
               the
               interests
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               been
               better
               content
               he
               had
               stood
               Neuter
               ;
               as
               fearing
               his
               Ambition
               to
               be
               great
               ,
               may
               some
               time
               or
               other
               involve
               all
               Italy
               ,
               as
               it
               happen'd
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Duke
               Francis
               ,
               who
               join'd
               his
               Forces
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               for
               the
               Conquest
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               ,
               hoping
               that
               Crown
               would
               afterwards
               have
               given
               him
               all
               necessary
               assistance
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               Ferrara
               :
               And
               this
               gives
               great
               Umbrage
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               for
               fear
               the
               French
               should
               come
               to
               be
               their
               Neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               .
            
             
               THough
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               has
               no
               particular
               Alliance
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               well
               esteemed
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               professes
               great
               obligation
               for
               their
               assistance
               to
               his
               Family
               in
               the
               Barberine
               War
               ,
               which
               ended
               at
               length
               by
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Castro
               *
               .
               And
               't
               is
               thought
               the
               Venetians
               were
               not
               
               at
               all
               pleas'd
               to
               see
               that
               Country
               fall
               into
               the
               
               Pope's
               hands
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               endeavoured
               so
               much
               to
               wrest
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Clutches
               of
               Vrban
               VIII
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
              
               Genoa
               .
            
             
               IF
               the
               Republicks
               of
               Rome
               and
               Carthage
               ,
               of
               Athens
               and
               Sparta
               ,
               made
               themselves
               famous
               by
               their
               Emulations
               and
               Wars
               :
               The
               Common-wealths
               of
               Venice
               and
               Genoa
               contending
               for
               dominion
               300
               years
               *
               ,
               have
               made
               themselves
               as
               famous
               by
               their
               long
               animosities
               and
               conflicts
               :
               And
               though
               at
               present
               they
               be
               at
               Peace
               ,
               yet
               they
               retain
               still
               the
               old
               heart-burning
               ,
               which
               will
               last
               as
               long
               as
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               either
               of
               them
               has
               brought
               upon
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Genoeses
               cannot
               with
               patience
               behold
               the
               Venetians
               
               Masters
               of
               the
               Adriatick
               Sea
               ,
               having
               disputed
               it
               with
               them
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               worsted
               them
               so
               often
               ;
               and
               the
               Venetian
               looks
               upon
               Genoa
               as
               jealous
               of
               his
               glory
               and
               power
               .
            
             
               Nine
               times
               have
               they
               been
               at
               Wars
               together
               ,
               but
               the
               last
               so
               cruel
               ,
               and
               lasted
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               the
               memory
               of
               it
               is
               still
               fresh
               in
               Venice
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               Noblemen
               call'd
               
                 Nobili
                 della
                 guerra
                 di
              
               
               Genova
               ,
               as
               being
               taken
               into
               the
               Nobility
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Never
               was
               Venice
               so
               near
               ruine
               as
               then
               ,
               when
               
                 Peter
                 Doria
              
               the
               Genoa
               General
               look'd
               upon
               it
               so
               sure
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Venetian
               Envoy
               presented
               him
               certain
               Genoeses
               Prisoners
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 in
              
               Venice
               
               
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               Upon
               which
               Answer
               the
               Senat
               dispatch'd
               with
               all
               diligence
               *
               
                 Frier
                 Benoist
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Cordeliers
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Hungary
               to
               beg
               Peace
               of
               him
               out
               of
               pure
               Commiseration
               ,
               and
               to
               beseech
               him
               that
               he
               would
               employ
               his
               Interest
               with
               the
               Genoeses
               in
               their
               favour
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Lord
               of
               Padua
               .
               But
               though
               the
               importunity
               of
               this
               Minister
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               humility
               of
               his
               Address
               had
               melted
               the
               King
               ,
               delivering
               himself
               still
               upon
               the
               knee
               ;
               yet
               the
               Embassador
               from
               
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 Gaspar
                 de
                 l'Orbe
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Baltazar
                 Spinola
              
               being
               present
               at
               all
               his
               Audience
               ,
               diverted
               the
               good
               inclinations
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               perswading
               him
               
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 all
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 Month
                 he
                 would
                 infallibly
                 be
                 Master
                 of
              
               Venice
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               when
               being
               deserted
               by
               all
               People
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               left
               to
               them
               but
               a
               generous
               resolution
               to
               vanquish
               or
               die
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               resolv'd
               with
               so
               good
               success
               ,
               that
               advancing
               against
               the
               Genoa
               Navy
               ,
               with
               the
               shattered
               remainders
               of
               their
               own
               Fleet
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 Andreas
                 Contarini
              
               their
               Duke
               ,
               in
               
               a
               few
               days
               time
               they
               retook
               Chiozza
               ,
               and
               return'd
               to
               Venice
               laden
               with
               good
               Prize
               ;
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Genoa
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               being
               Prisoners
               ,
               paid
               the
               best
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               War
               for
               their
               liberty
               :
               since
               which
               famous
               Victory
               the
               Genoese
               has
               been
               quiet
               ,
               and
               given
               over
               Rivalling
               the
               Venetian
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Genoese
               are
               as
               much
               too
               blame
               for
               not
               having
               made
               an
               advantageous
               Peace
               when
               it
               was
               begg'd
               with
               such
               submission
               ,
               as
               
                 Asilius
                 Regulus
              
               was
               of
               old
               ,
               for
               not
               having
               done
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Carthaginians
               after
               he
               had
               defeated
               them
               ,
               which
               omission
               brought
               a
               long
               chain
               of
               inconveniences
               upon
               the
               Romans
               .
               But
               the
               Venetians
               were
               brought
               so
               low
               ,
               the
               Genoeses
               would
               have
               been
               rather
               reproach'd
               for
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               have
               conquered
               them
               ,
               had
               they
               made
               Peace
               with
               them
               at
               a
               time
               when
               their
               destruction
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               was
               inevitable
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               War
               in
               Candia
               ,
               the
               Genosses
               offered
               the
               Venetians
               a
               considerable
               supply
               of
               Men
               and
               Money
               ,
               upon
               condition
               they
               might
               be
               treated
               as
               Equals
               ,
               but
               their
               Offer
               was
               rejected
               with
               contempt
               :
               which
               netled
               the
               Genoese
               exceedingly
               ,
               who
               cannot
               easily
               brook
               being
               thought
               their
               Inferiors
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               so
               long
               contended
               for
               Precedence
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               frustrated
               the
               design
               the
               Genoese
               had
               upon
               
                 Sala
                 Regia
              
               ,
               which
               
                 Donna
                 Olimpia
              
               had
               almost
               perswaded
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               *
               to
               grant
               them
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               may
               be
               presum'd
               the
               Animosity
               betwixt
               these
               two
               Rival
               States
               is
               not
               yet
               extinguished
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               both
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               do
               many
               times
               revive
               and
               exasperate
               them
               by
               their
               Railleries
               and
               Sarcasmes
               ,
               which
               being
               many
               times
               true
               ,
               leave
               a
               greater
               sting
               upon
               their
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Republick
               of
               Lucca
               .
            
             
               VEnice
               has
               but
               little
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Republick
               of
               Lucea
               ,
               but
               the
               Conformity
               of
               their
               Government
               (
               being
               Aristocratical
               )
               makes
               them
               reciprocally
               favourable
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               that
               should
               the
               
                 Great
                 Duke
              
               of
               Tuscany
               design
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               liberty
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               't
               is
               probable
               the
               Venetians
               would
               not
               refuse
               their
               assistance
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Grisons
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Senat
                 of
                 Venice
              
               bear
               an
               Affection
               to
               the
               Grisons
               as
               a
               People
               whose
               Interest
               it
               is
               equally
               to
               hinder
               the
               Spaniards
               from
               entring
               the
               Valtolin
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               their
               Power
               in
               Italy
               ,
               where
               already
               they
               have
               several
               Princes
               under
               their
               dependance
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Grisons
               no
               sooner
               understood
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Feria
               ,
               Governor
               of
               Milan
               upon
               the
               Valtolin
               ,
               but
               they
               repair'd
               immediately
               to
               the
               Venetian
               for
               relief
               against
               the
               Valtolins
               ,
               who
               were
               Revolted
               at
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               and
               indeed
               that
               Affair
               alarm'd
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               more
               than
               any
               other
               Prince
               of
               Italy
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               situation
               
               of
               that
               Valley
               ,
               which
               bordering
               on
               one
               side
               upon
               Tirol
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               upon
               Milan
               ,
               serv'd
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               Gallery
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               join
               their
               Dominions
               with
               the
               Emperors
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               up
               the
               passage
               for
               forreign
               supplies
               against
               all
               Italy
               ,
               and
               particularly
               against
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperor
               and
               his
               
                 Catholick
                 Majesty
              
               kept
               block'd
               up
               as
               in
               a
               Circle
               .
               This
               was
               the
               design
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Fuentes
              
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               when
               he
               advised
               his
               Master
               to
               seize
               upon
               Monaco
               and
               Final
               ,
               and
               the
               Valtolin
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               reduce
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               into
               servitude
               .
               But
               because
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               design
               requir'd
               time
               ,
               he
               laid
               the
               first
               Stone
               by
               building
               the
               Fort
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               River
               Adda
               ,
               which
               since
               has
               produc'd
               that
               long
               and
               mischievous
               War
               to
               the
               Grisons
               .
               But
               were
               it
               not
               for
               their
               interest
               the
               Venetian
               regards
               them
               but
               little
               ,
               as
               looking
               upon
               them
               as
               poor
               people
               ,
               and
               savage
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Swisses
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               courts
               the
               Swiss
               very
               much
               ,
               as
               knowing
               their
               fidelity
               and
               valour
               .
               It
               raises
               Soldiers
               among
               them
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               takes
               of
               their
               Officers
               into
               their
               Armies
               ,
               paying
               them
               Pensions
               for
               their
               lives
               .
               They
               have
               moreover
               a
               Resident
               constantly
               either
               at
               Zurick
               or
               Berne
               ;
               which
               are
               two
               of
               the
               best
               Towns
               in
               Switzerland
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               chiefest
               of
               their
               Affairs
               are
               transacted
               ,
            
          
           
             
             
               With
               Holland
               .
            
             
               THE
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               and
               Holland
               are
               under
               a
               strict
               obligation
               of
               Amity
               and
               Interest
               .
               They
               are
               both
               at
               the
               same
               defiance
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               The
               Hollander
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               his
               obedience
               to
               that
               Crown
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               favoured
               the
               Revolt
               by
               Councels
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               Solicitations
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               to
               engage
               her
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               new
               Companion
               .
               And
               though
               they
               be
               separated
               by
               a
               long
               tract
               of
               Land
               ,
               yet
               upon
               occasion
               they
               can
               easily
               unite
               by
               their
               communication
               at
               Sea
               ,
               where
               both
               of
               them
               are
               very
               powerful
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               England
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               maintains
               a
               perfect
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               considering
               him
               as
               a
               Prince
               whose
               Amity
               may
               much
               import
               that
               State
               in
               their
               necessities
               ,
               by
               his
               great
               interest
               and
               reputation
               with
               other
               Kings
               .
               King
               James
               had
               a
               great
               respect
               for
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               difference
               with
               Paul
               V.
               he
               no
               sooner
               understood
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               declar'd
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               
               he
               declared
               for
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               promising
               their
               Embassador
               
                 George
                 Justiniani
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               only
               assist
               him
               with
               all
               the
               force
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               oblige
               all
               his
               Allies
               in
               their
               defence
               :
               And
               if
               the
               quarrel
               had
               broke
               out
               into
               a
               War
               ,
               't
               is
               believ'd
               he
               would
               have
               been
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Hollander
               ,
               who
               upon
               his
               recommendation
               offer'd
               them
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               Ships
               and
               of
               Men.
               King
               Charles
               I.
               continued
               the
               esteem
               and
               affection
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               just
               return
               ,
               they
               preserv'd
               for
               him
               in
               his
               misfortunes
               ,
               and
               even
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               all
               the
               Kindness
               and
               Veneration
               they
               shew'd
               to
               him
               during
               his
               life
               .
               For
               they
               were
               the
               lást
               that
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Protector
               ,
               and
               their
               forbearance
               was
               look'd
               upon
               by
               him
               as
               a
               silent
               reproach
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               a
               contempt
               of
               his
               Authority
               ;
               so
               many
               great
               Princes
               having
               as
               it
               were
               contended
               who
               by
               their
               Embassadors
               should
               honour
               him
               first
               .
               And
               Cromwell
               having
               complain'd
               of
               their
               backwardness
               ;
               the
               Senat
               (
               fearing
               his
               displeasure
               at
               a
               time
               when
               they
               were
               at
               War
               with
               the
               Turk
               )
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               cause
               
                 John
                 Sagrede
              
               their
               Embassador
               in
               France
               ,
               to
               pass
               over
               to
               London
               to
               appease
               him
               .
               At
               length
               Charles
               II.
               being
               restor'd
               ,
               they
               renewed
               their
               ancient
               Alliance
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               answered
               by
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               solemn
               Embassy
               of
               the
               Lord
               Falconbridge
               ;
               who
               after
               he
               had
               staid
               two
               months
               himself
               in
               Venice
               ,
               left
               Mr.
               Dorington
               as
               Resident
               for
               his
               Majesty
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               .
               But
               how
               great
               soever
               the
               Intelligence
               is
               betwixt
               England
               and
               this
               State
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               probability
               that
               that
               King
               will
               ever
               send
               any
               Ships
               into
               the
               Venetian
               service
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               lest
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               should
               seize
               upon
               the
               Goods
               and
               Effects
               of
               the
               
               Turky-Company
               of
               London
               ;
               which
               amounts
               to
               more
               than
               five
               millions
               of
               money
               :
               Which
               would
               ruine
               the
               
               best
               branch
               of
               the
               English
               Trade
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               great
               diminution
               to
               his
               Revenue
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               Denmark
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senat
               has
               no
               Correspondence
               at
               all
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               their
               Countries
               lying
               so
               remote
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               neither
               expect
               relief
               from
               one
               another
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               nor
               apprehend
               any
               detriment
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Swede
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Pole.
               
            
             
               IF
               Resemblance
               of
               Government
               ,
               or
               Interest
               be
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               causes
               of
               Amity
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               two
               States
               in
               all
               Europe
               obliged
               to
               stricter
               Alliance
               than
               Venice
               and
               Poland
               ,
               they
               being
               the
               only
               two
               Crown'd
               Commonwealths
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               govern'd
               by
               a
               Senat
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 Elective
                 Prince
              
               ;
               both
               Neighbours
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               both
               famous
               for
               their
               Wars
               against
               that
               cruel
               and
               formidable
               Enemy
               .
               For
               though
               Poland
               carries
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               't
               is
               nothing
               but
               an
               Aristocracy
               mix'd
               with
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               old
               Model
               of
               Sparta
               .
               Upon
               these
               considerations
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               is
               much
               concern'd
               for
               all
               accidents
               in
               Poland
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               :
               And
               if
               the
               
               Progress
               made
               by
               
                 Gustavus
                 Adolphus
              
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               pleas'd
               them
               very
               well
               ,
               the
               Success
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Gustavus
              
               in
               Poland
               afflicted
               them
               as
               much
               ;
               because
               the
               impoverishment
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               would
               be
               an
               advantage
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               as
               it
               prov'd
               afterward
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               then
               ,
               but
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Pole
               is
               dearer
               to
               the
               Venetian
               than
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Swede
               ;
               whose
               prodigious
               increase
               both
               at
               Land
               and
               at
               Sea
               ,
               it
               began
               to
               apprehend
               .
               That
               King
               having
               taken
               the
               Northern
               Liconia
               from
               the
               Pole
               ,
               and
               all
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Baltick
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 With
                 the
                 Great
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Muscovy
               .
            
             
               THough
               the
               Senat
               has
               no
               particular
               affair
               with
               the
               Czar
               of
               Moscovy
               ,
               yet
               it
               puts
               a
               great
               value
               upon
               his
               friendship
               ;
               that
               King
               being
               very
               potent
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               reputation
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               whose
               Alliance
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               thereby
               to
               give
               diversion
               to
               the
               Turk
               :
               For
               whenever
               the
               Sophy
               of
               Persia
               invades
               him
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               finds
               it
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               repel
               him
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               these
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Persian
               ,
               are
               managed
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               the
               Czar
               .
               So
               that
               if
               upon
               any
               interregnum
               in
               Poland
               ,
               the
               Senat
               should
               appear
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               any
               person
               ,
               their
               interest
               would
               put
               them
               upon
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Czar
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               would
               turn
               Catholick
               ,
               because
               that
               Prince
               would
               be
               in
               a
               posture
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               oppose
               
               the
               Turk
               ,
               but
               to
               carry
               the
               War
               home
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               force
               him
               to
               disgorge
               all
               that
               he
               has
               swallowed
               from
               Poland
               :
               and
               if
               this
               should
               once
               happen
               ,
               the
               Senat
               might
               then
               confederate
               with
               the
               Pole
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               either
               to
               attack
               them
               openly
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               diversion
               ;
               or
               to
               defend
               one
               another
               reciprocally
               by
               an
               Auxiliary
               War
               ,
               whenever
               either
               of
               them
               should
               be
               invaded
               :
               After
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Sophy
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               League
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               saw
               the
               Czar
               his
               ancient
               Ally
               made
               King
               of
               Poland
               )
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               Triple
               Alliance
               would
               bring
               the
               Turk
               to
               reason
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               keep
               him
               closer
               in
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Empire
               :
               But
               because
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Moscovite
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Poland
               is
               like
               to
               meet
               with
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               the
               Nobility
               would
               fear
               the
               subversion
               of
               their
               Liberty
               by
               so
               powerful
               a
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               desires
               at
               least
               to
               continue
               in
               good
               intelligence
               with
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               advantages
               it
               may
               receive
               from
               him
               upon
               any
               extraordinary
               Exigence
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 With
                 the
              
               Ottoman
               Court.
               
            
             
               T
               IS
               no
               fault
               in
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               always
               at
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               thing
               they
               omit
               to
               procure
               it
               .
               They
               endeavour
               ,
               or
               rather
               purchase
               his
               friendship
               by
               continual
               Presents
               .
               They
               dissemble
               the
               Injuries
               and
               Affronts
               that
               they
               receive
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               revenge
               them
               .
               They
               suffer
               his
               Pyracies
               in
               the
               
               Adriatick-Sea
               ,
               and
               yet
               pay
               him
               more
               Submission
               and
               Ceremony
               than
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               we
               may
               believe
               the
               testimony
               of
               a
               Venetian
               Embassador
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               serves
               but
               to
               enhance
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               whose
               nature
               it
               is
               to
               make
               advantage
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               where
               he
               finds
               himself
               dreadful
               .
               And
               though
               at
               Land
               he
               be
               incomparably
               stronger
               than
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               yet
               at
               Sea
               the
               Venetian
               is
               too
               hard
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
              
               has
               neither
               good
               Pilots
               ,
               good
               Rowers
               ,
               nor
               good
               Mariners
               :
               nor
               is
               it
               so
               easy
               for
               him
               to
               recruit
               at
               Sea
               as
               at
               Land
               ,
               not
               for
               want
               of
               Ships
               or
               Galleys
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               good
               Sea-men
               ,
               and
               good
               Officers
               to
               Command
               them
               ;
               for
               generally
               the
               Ottoman
               Fleet
               consists
               principally
               of
               slaves
               who
               never
               were
               at
               Sea
               before
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               are
               unable
               to
               endure
               its
               Fatigue
               :
               by
               which
               disadvantage
               the
               Turks
               have
               been
               often
               beaten
               at
               Sea
               by
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               who
               understands
               that
               Trade
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               their
               continual
               Exercise
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Turks
               have
               a
               saying
               ,
               
                 God
                 has
                 given
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 the
              
               Christians
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 to
                 the
              
               Turk
               .
            
             
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               is
               in
               such
               awe
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               renounce
               their
               Alliance
               with
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               to
               preserve
               his
               ;
               and
               their
               Complacency
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               they
               care
               not
               to
               break
               with
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Friends
               ,
               when
               the
               benefit
               they
               are
               to
               expect
               from
               them
               may
               give
               the
               least
               jealousy
               to
               the
               Porte
               .
               Upon
               this
               Consideration
               they
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               Pope
               to
               hold
               the
               last
               Council
               in
               Vicenza
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Italians
               call
               the
               
                 Venetians
                 Semiturchi
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Venice
                 l'Amancebada
                 del
                 Turco
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               the
               Concubine
               ,
               or
               Prostitute
               of
               the
               Great
               Turk
               ,
               who
               suffers
               him
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               .
               And
               ,
               to
               speak
               truth
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               just
               they
               should
               fear
               him
               ,
               having
               suffered
               his
               Power
               to
               encrease
               to
               such
               a
               pitch
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               with
               their
               single
               Force
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               they
               could
               do
               ,
               at
               least
               with
               as
               much
               ease
               as
               the
               four
               last
               Paleologi
               kept
               Constantinople
               a
               whole
               Age
               in
               the
               middle
               betwixt
               two
               Capital
               Turkish
               Cities
               ,
               Adrianople
               and
               Burse
               ,
               that
               kept
               it
               as
               it
               were
               block'd
               up
               :
               as
               Huniades
               raised
               the
               Siege
               of
               Belgrade
               in
               1442
               in
               spight
               of
               Amurath
               II
               ,
               and
               in
               1456
               in
               spight
               of
               Mahomet
               II.
               Or
               as
               a
               poor
               *
               Prince
               of
               Albania
               defended
               his
               chief
               City
               called
               Coja
               against
               the
               Efforts
               of
               both
               those
               Emperors
               ,
               Amurath
               dying
               of
               pure
               indignation
               that
               he
               could
               not
               carry
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               drawing
               off
               with
               shame
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               from
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               where
               he
               lost
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               .
               So
               that
               it
               may
               be
               concluded
               
               the
               Venetians
               lost
               in
               that
               time
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Negropont
                 ,
                 Corinth
              
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               part
               of
               
                 Morea
                 ,
                 Albania
              
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               had
               seized
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Scanderbeg
               )
               only
               for
               want
               of
               Courage
               ;
               seeing
               they
               alone
               had
               more
               Money
               and
               Force
               than
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 Albania
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Knights
               of
               Rhodes
               all
               together
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Greatness
               and
               ancient
               Extent
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               may
               be
               estimated
               by
               their
               losses
               since
               the
               Turks
               established
               in
               
                 Europe
                 .
                 Amurath
              
               II
               took
               from
               them
               Salonica
               ,
               the
               richest
               Town
               in
               Macedonia
               ,
               and
               demolished
               that
               famous
               Wall
               called
               *
               Hexamile
               ,
               that
               stop'd
               the
               progress
               of
               his
               Conquests
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               that
               Country
               from
               his
               Invasions
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1470
               Mahomet
               invaded
               Negropont
               ,
               and
               seized
               upon
               part
               of
               Moria
               and
               Albania
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               a
               second
               time
               ruin'd
               that
               Corinthian
               Wall
               which
               the
               Venetians
               had
               repaired
               .
            
             
               Bajazet
               II
               took
               from
               them
               
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 Modon
                 ,
                 Coron
              
               ,
               and
               Duras
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1500.
               
               Selimus
               II
               possessed
               himself
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Cyprus
               1570.
               
               Canea
               and
               Retimo
               in
               Candia
               were
               taken
               by
               Ibrahim
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               in
               the
               year
               1669
               Candia
               it self
               was
               taken
               by
               
               Ibrahim's
               Son
               ,
               Mahomet
               IV
               ,
               the
               present
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               .
            
             
               Fifteen
               months
               after
               the
               loss
               of
               Candia
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               danger
               of
               a
               new
               War
               about
               the
               limits
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               but
               by
               good
               fortune
               they
               escaped
               that
               ;
               the
               Bashaw
               of
               Bosnia
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Procurator
               Nani
               was
               to
               treat
               ,
               being
               favourable
               towards
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               concluded
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 Salona
                 ,
                 Navigrade
                 ,
                 St.
                 Daniel
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               betwixt
               Zebenigo
               and
               Spalatro
               should
               remain
               to
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               with
               Clissa
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               five
               miles
               about
               .
               That
               Scardona
               should
               return
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               not
               having
               been
               conquered
               by
               force
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               Pizzano
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               in
               dispute
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               their
               ancient
               bounds
               .
               But
               this
               Treaty
               was
               not
               ratified
               gratis
               ;
               for
               the
               Senat
               sent
               his
               Highness
               a
               Present
               of
               12000
               Sequins
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               quantity
               of
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               for
               the
               Sultanesses
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Port
               needs
               no
               more
               than
               to
               complain
               or
               threaten
               ,
               to
               draw
               Money
               and
               Presents
               
               from
               the
               Venetian
               *
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Gifts
               renders
               himself
               rather
               worthy
               than
               secure
               of
               the
               Amity
               of
               the
               Turks
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               Comport
               with
               a
               firm
               generous
               Resolution
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               constantly
               an
               Embassador
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               whom
               they
               call
               Bailo
               :
               this
               Embassy
               recompences
               all
               their
               other
               ;
               for
               (
               as
               they
               say
               in
               Venice
               )
               in
               three
               years
               time
               they
               get
               above
               100000
               Crowns
               ,
               all
               Charges
               born
               ,
               the
               Embassador
               having
               considerable
               Duties
               upon
               all
               Merchants
               Ships
               that
               carry
               the
               Standard
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mark.
              
               They
               have
               two
               other
               Bailos
               or
               Consuls
               in
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               one
               at
               
                 Al
                 ppo
              
               ,
               the
               Center
               of
               all
               the
               Asian
               Trade
               ;
               the
               other
               at
               Alexandria
               ,
               the
               Magazin
               of
               all
               the
               richest
               Goods
               not
               only
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               but
               Affrica
               ;
               thereby
               to
               preserve
               their
               Rights
               and
               their
               Priviledges
               granted
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Emperors
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Sultans
               of
               Aegypt
               .
               These
               two
               Consulships
               are
               commonly
               conferred
               upon
               two
               of
               the
               most
               indigent
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Places
               of
               great
               Profit
               ,
               and
               little
               Expence
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               the
               Senat
               permits
               them
               all
               their
               life
               long
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               more
               time
               to
               enrich
               themselves
               .
               But
               the
               Consulships
               of
               
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 Chio
                 ,
                 Rosetta
                 ,
                 Ancona
                 ,
              
               and
               Genoa
               ,
               are
               executed
               always
               by
               Citizens
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               The
               Profit
               the
               Venetian
               draws
               from
               their
               Commerce
               with
               the
               Turk
               is
               very
               great
               ;
               for
               the
               Turks
               alone
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               from
               several
               Merchants
               ,
               do
               receive
               more
               Silks
               and
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               from
               Venice
               than
               from
               all
               Europe
               besides
               .
               And
               though
               the
               English
               and
               Hollander
               have
               made
               it
               their
               business
               to
               settle
               a
               Trade
               at
               Constantinople
               for
               Cloth
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               effect
               it
               :
               the
               Turks
               finding
               them
               too
               fine
               ,
               and
               of
               but
               little
               service
               ,
               compare
               them
               to
               painted
               Ladies
               ,
               which
               look
               very
               well
               ,
               but
               cannot
               endure
               the
               water
               .
            
             
             
               These
               are
               all
               the
               Correspondencies
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               holds
               with
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ;
               I
               have
               not
               mentioned
               Portugal
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               Commerce
               betwixt
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Senat
               desires
               their
               friendship
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Balance
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               whose
               diminution
               will
               always
               be
               good
               News
               to
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               with
               advantage
               to
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               Malta
               ,
               their
               Religion
               and
               Government
               has
               so
               great
               resemblance
               ,
               by
               the
               quality
               of
               their
               Nobility
               
               that
               administer
               in
               both
               ;
               by
               their
               Forces
               at
               Sea
               ;
               by
               the
               Conformity
               of
               their
               Interests
               ;
               by
               their
               opposition
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               but
               love
               like
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               assist
               one
               the
               other
               against
               their
               common
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               always
               at
               Venice
               one
               of
               the
               Commanders
               of
               Malta
               ,
               called
               Recevitori
               ,
               because
               he
               receives
               whatever
               accrews
               to
               the
               Knights
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               The
               Nobility
               pretend
               to
               Exemption
               ,
               but
               the
               Order
               would
               never
               allow
               it
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               new
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               in
               my
               time
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 Procurator
                 ,
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               sirnamed
               
                 della
                 Casa
                 grande
              
               ,
               did
               his
               duty
               in
               the
               usual
               forms
               .
            
             
               Venice
               is
               one
               of
               the
               seven
               Priories
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               comprehends
               23
               Commanderies
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Trevisa
              
               ,
               and
               Conillan
               ,
               (
               Patronates
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               Cornaro
               and
               
                 Lippomane
                 ,
                 )
                 Rovigue
                 ,
                 Barbarana
                 ,
                 Verona
                 ,
                 Longara
                 ,
                 St.
                 Medard
                 ,
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 Faienza
                 ,
                 Regia
                 ,
                 Montecchio
                 ,
                 San
                 Giovanni
                 in
                 Bosco
                 ,
                 St.
                 Simon
                 ,
                 St.
                 Jude
                 ,
                 Imola
                 ,
                 Rimini
              
               and
               Cesene
               ,
               that
               are
               united
               ,
               
                 Forli
                 ,
                 Modena
                 ,
                 Parma
                 ,
                 Borgo-San-Domina
                 ,
                 Cerro
                 di
                 Parma
                 ,
                 Capo
                 di
                 Ponte
                 ,
                 Ravenna
                 ,
                 Pila
                 ,
              
               and
               Gradisque
               ,
               united
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetian
               Correspondencies
               being
               maintain'd
               by
               their
               Embassies
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               amiss
               in
               this
               place
               to
               say
               something
               of
               their
               Custom
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               maintains
               constantly
               an
               Embassador
               in
               
               the
               
               Pope's
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               place
               is
               commonly
               supplied
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Senators
               ,
               cunning
               ,
               eloquent
               ,
               and
               well-vers'd
               in
               the
               Civil-Law
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Negotiations
               he
               may
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               and
               elude
               all
               the
               Artifices
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               especially
               when
               any
               thing
               is
               in
               Controversy
               betwixt
               them
               .
               Upon
               extraordinary
               occasion
               they
               send
               four
               Embassadors
               Extraordinary
               ,
               either
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Principal
               Senators
               .
               The
               Senat
               did
               the
               same
               Honour
               to
               Francis
               I
               ,
               after
               the
               Battel
               of
               Marignan
               ,
               and
               the
               four
               Embassadors
               were
               ,
               
                 Anthony
                 Grimani
              
               ,
               afterwards
               
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Dominick
                 Trevisan
                 ,
                 George
                 Cornaro
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Andrew
                 Gritti
              
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               Venerable
               for
               their
               years
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               their
               Embassadors
               likewise
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Vienna
              
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ,
               which
               places
               are
               never
               vacant
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               prejudice
               their
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               when
               any
               of
               the
               said
               Kings
               come
               first
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               they
               send
               two
               Embassadors
               Extraordinary
               to
               Congratulate
               .
               But
               sometimes
               they
               are
               too
               careless
               in
               these
               sort
               of
               Formalities
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1670
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               send
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 ,
                 Catarin
                 Belegne
              
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               young
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               in
               the
               fifth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               with
               Complements
               of
               Condolence
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               Complements
               of
               Congratulation
               for
               his
               Access
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               said
               Prince
               would
               have
               had
               occasion
               to
               have
               laugh'd
               at
               so
               preposterous
               an
               Embassy
               ,
               as
               Tiberius
               did
               at
               the
               Embassy
               of
               the
               Trojans
               ,
               to
               condole
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 Drusus
                 .
                 Respondit
                 irridens
                 ,
                 quasi
                 jam
                 obliterata
                 dolor
                 is
                 memoria
                 ,
                 se
                 quoque
                 vicem
                 eorum
                 dolere
                 ,
                 quod
                 Egregium
                 Virum
              
               Hectorem
               amisissent
               .
               Suet.
               in
               Tib.
               At
               the
               Election
               of
               
                 Michael
                 Wisnioweski
              
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Ange
                 Morosini
              
               was
               named
               to
               have
               gone
               with
               their
               Congratulation
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               died
               before
               the
               Embassador
               stirr'd
               .
            
             
             
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               the
               Seigniory
               sends
               no
               Embassadors
               but
               when
               they
               have
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ;
               where
               it
               is
               remarkable
               by
               the
               by
               ,
               that
               the
               Embassador
               at
               his
               Audience
               gives
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Royal
                 Highness
              
               ,
               by
               which
               that
               Republick
               seems
               to
               acknowledg
               his
               lawful
               Right
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Cyprus
               ;
               which
               I
               objecting
               one
               day
               to
               the
               Secretary
               
                 Augustin
                 Bianchi
              
               ,
               he
               told
               me
               ,
               the
               Embassador
               gave
               him
               that
               Title
               out
               of
               his
               own
               civility
               ,
               without
               any
               order
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               who
               conniv'd
               at
               it
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               Affairs
               during
               the
               War
               ;
               
                 E
                 per
                 questo
                 ,
                 cessante
                 la
                 Guerra
                 ,
                 cessa
                 l'
                 Ambasciaria
                 ,
                 anzi
                 la
                 Corrispondenza
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 ceases
                 ,
                 their
                 Embassies
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 cease
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               not
               long
               after
               the
               War
               at
               Candia
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               end
               of
               their
               Correspondence
               .
            
             
               The
               neighbouring
               Kings
               do
               reciprocally
               honour
               this
               Republick
               with
               Embassadors
               from
               them
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               need
               they
               have
               of
               the
               Venetians
               in
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               their
               Alliance
               being
               useless
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Neutrality
               which
               they
               publickly
               profess
               ,
               but
               to
               gratify
               them
               in
               a
               thing
               they
               so
               ardently
               desire
               ,
               because
               the
               presence
               of
               these
               Embassadors
               keeps
               up
               their
               Reputation
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               holds
               those
               Princes
               in
               respect
               ;
               besides
               ,
               their
               own
               Subjects
               bear
               greater
               Veneration
               to
               their
               Government
               ,
               seeing
               the
               deference
               paid
               them
               from
               the
               Kings
               .
            
             
               These
               Embassies
               to
               Venice
               are
               commonly
               of
               no
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               those
               Princes
               that
               send
               them
               ,
               the
               Senat
               applying
               wholly
               to
               Peace
               ;
               and
               yet
               of
               all
               their
               Embassies
               they
               are
               the
               most
               difficult
               ,
               and
               require
               the
               most
               cunning
               and
               sagacity
               ,
               because
               they
               treat
               as
               it
               were
               with
               dumb
               People
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               understand
               every
               thing
               by
               signs
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               that
               Venice
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 School
                 and
                 Touchstone
                 of
                 Embassadors
                 :
              
               for
               thither
               do
               Princes
               
               send
               them
               to
               discover
               their
               Parts
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Embassy
               it
               was
               that
               
                 Monsiegnior
                 d'
                 Aligre
              
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               and
               present
               Chancellor
               of
               France
               ,
               discovered
               to
               the
               late
               King
               his
               prudence
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               having
               executed
               that
               Office
               at
               a
               time
               when
               things
               were
               very
               intricate
               and
               perplex'd
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               differences
               about
               the
               Valtoline
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               possessed
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               the
               Italians
               ,
               but
               particularly
               by
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               greatest
               interest
               therein
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SECOND
             PART
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
              
               Venice
               .
            
             
               THE
               Magistrates
               of
               Venice
               are
               of
               three
               sorts
               ,
               the
               Domesticks
               ,
               whose
               Jurisdiction
               lies
               wholly
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               Rome
               ,
               who
               were
               called
               
                 Magistratus
                 Vrbani
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Provincial
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               whose
               administration
               is
               abroad
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Military
                 Officers
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Generalissimo
               ,
               the
               
                 Proveditor
                 General
              
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               one
               manages
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Government
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               six
               Councellors
               ,
               the
               Sage-Grands
               ,
               and
               the
               Senators
               ,
               like
               those
               in
               Rome
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Magistratus
                 Majores
              
               .
               The
               others
               meddle
               only
               in
               matters
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               numerous
               ,
               a
               third
               part
               of
               them
               are
               sufficient
               .
               But
               the
               Seigniory
               has
               thought
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               all
               their
               Nobility
               may
               be
               employed
               ,
               especially
               the
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               are
               much
               delighted
               with
               the
               very
               name
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               pretend
               to
               set
               down
               the
               precise
               number
               of
               their
               Magistrates
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               troublesome
               and
               useless
               ;
               I
               shall
               only
               speak
               of
               those
               who
               have
               the
               chiefest
               share
               in
               the
               administration
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Doge
               or
               Duke
               is
               the
               most
               considerable
               
               both
               for
               Dignity
               and
               Office
               ,
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               condition
               the
               more
               perspicuous
               ,
               by
               comparing
               it
               with
               what
               they
               were
               formerly
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Doge
               .
            
             
               THE
               Isles
               under
               the
               Venetian
               Jurisdiction
               were
               govern'd
               at
               first
               by
               Consuls
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               Tribunes
               annually
               chosen
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               hinted
               before
               .
               But
               the
               People
               growing
               weary
               of
               their
               delays
               ,
               and
               particular
               quarrels
               ,
               resolution
               was
               taken
               ,
               to
               create
               a
               Head
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Tribunes
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               be
               accountable
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               end
               all
               the
               Isles
               sent
               their
               Deputies
               to
               Heraclea
               ,
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               Election
               of
               a
               Prince
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               
                 Lucius
                 Anafestus
              
               that
               was
               chosen
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               People
               transferr'd
               their
               Soveraign
               power
               :
               but
               the
               Venetians
               refused
               to
               agree
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               Foundation
               of
               their
               Republick
               they
               had
               always
               preserv'd
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               never
               submitted
               to
               any
               Authority
               ,
               but
               the
               Authority
               of
               their
               Laws
               .
               
                 Bodni
                 ,
                 Jannoti
                 ,
                 John
                 Botetus
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               other
               eminent
               Writers
               ,
               have
               spoken
               of
               the
               old
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               ,
               as
               of
               an
               unquestionable
               thing
               .
               The
               Reader
               may
               judg
               of
               it
               by
               the
               following
               Arguments
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               extracted
               out
               of
               their
               own
               proper
               Annals
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Investiture
               that
               *
               all
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Officers
               chosen
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               were
               obliged
               to
               
               demand
               of
               the
               Duke
               before
               they
               could
               have
               possession
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               an
               Argument
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               Authority
               the
               Dukes
               exercised
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               belonged
               to
               him
               to
               call
               the
               Clergy
               and
               the
               People
               together
               ,
               to
               proceed
               to
               their
               Elections
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               assembled
               without
               his
               Convocation
               ,
               all
               the
               Elections
               were
               actually
               void
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Princes
               who
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               Venice
               ,
               address'd
               their
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               to
               the
               Duke
               only
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               and
               Patriarch
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               and
               *
               
                 Pope
                 Calixtus
              
               did
               to
               Duke
               
                 Dominique
                 Michieli
              
               .
               So
               that
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               were
               absolute
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               
                 Dominick
                 Michieli
              
               refus'd
               the
               Crown
               of
               Sicily
               that
               was
               offered
               him
               ,
               only
               because
               being
               Soveraign
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               of
               several
               Provinces
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
               he
               feared
               to
               lose
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               State
               at
               that
               time
               more
               considerable
               (
               almost
               as
               to
               Title
               )
               than
               Sicily
               :
               Whereas
               had
               his
               power
               been
               only
               precarious
               ,
               and
               dependant
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               probable
               he
               would
               have
               pretermitted
               so
               fair
               an
               occasion
               of
               making
               himself
               a
               King.
               Besides
               ,
               what
               he
               did
               in
               Syria
               is
               a
               strong
               Argument
               of
               his
               Soveraignty
               ;
               for
               Money
               being
               short
               ,
               and
               his
               Soldiers
               mutining
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               caused
               boiled
               Leather
               to
               be
               coined
               ,
               called
               it
               by
               his
               own
               Name
               Michielette
               ,
               commanded
               by
               a
               promulged
               Edict
               all
               the
               Sutlers
               and
               Victuallers
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               receive
               it
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               pay
               the
               value
               in
               Silver
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               they
               obey'd
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               may
               be
               well
               
               presum'd
               they
               owned
               him
               for
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               because
               they
               trusted
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               thought
               him
               able
               to
               have
               kept
               it
               ;
               and
               how
               could
               he
               have
               been
               able
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               their
               King
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               mark
               of
               Sovereignty
               to
               apply
               confiscated
               Goods
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ;
               but
               this
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               did
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               an
               Edict
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Candian
              
               in
               the
               year
               972
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               prohibits
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               to
               carry
               or
               convey
               unto
               the
               Turks
               any
               sort
               of
               Arms
               offensive
               or
               defensive
               ,
               under
               penalty
               of
               100
               Livres
               of
               Gold
               ,
               to
               be
               applied
               to
               the
               use
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Successors
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               have
               associated
               in
               their
               Dukeship
               with
               their
               Children
               and
               Brothers
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               keeping
               it
               to
               their
               Families
               ,
               have
               in
               a
               manner
               made
               it
               hereditary
               .
               Witness
               the
               three
               great
               Families
               of
               the
               
                 Badoers
                 ,
                 Candiens
              
               ,
               and
               Orseoles
               ,
               who
               kept
               the
               Government
               successively
               among
               them
               for
               more
               than
               200
               years
               ,
               as
               it
               happens
               to
               several
               Royal
               Families
               in
               Elective
               Kingdoms
               .
               This
               it
               was
               that
               made
               
                 Dominick
                 Flabanicus
              
               (
               who
               in
               probability
               had
               neither
               Children
               nor
               Brothers
               )
               to
               publish
               an
               Edict
               ,
               ordaining
               that
               the
               succeeding
               Dukes
               should
               not
               have
               any
               Colleagues
               in
               their
               Dukeship
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               and
               thereby
               declaring
               the
               House
               of
               Orseole
               degraded
               and
               lapsed
               from
               all
               the
               Honours
               ,
               Rights
               ,
               Priviledges
               and
               Preheminences
               that
               formerly
               they
               enjoyed
               ,
               and
               banished
               out
               of
               that
               State
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               this
               Flabanicus
               did
               ,
               not
               upon
               any
               impulse
               or
               necessity
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               from
               an
               old
               Pique
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Orseoles
               ,
               with
               whom
               his
               Family
               had
               had
               great
               Quarrels
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Doges
               marry
               with
               Forreign
               Princesses
               ,
               as
               
                 Peter
                 Candien
              
               ,
               the
               fourth
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               did
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Albert
               ,
               Lord
               of
               
                 Ravenna
                 :
                 Otho
                 Orseole
              
               with
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Stephen
               King
               of
               
               
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 Dominick
                 Silvius
              
               with
               a
               Sister
               of
               Nicephorus
               ,
               Emperor
               of
               
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 Ordelase
                 Falier
              
               with
               the
               Princess
               Matilda
               ,
               descended
               from
               the
               first
               Kings
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Ziani
              
               with
               a
               Daughter
               of
               Tancrede
               King
               of
               Sicily
               .
               And
               in
               like
               manner
               they
               married
               their
               Daughters
               to
               Sovereign
               Princes
               ,
               as
               
                 Peter
                 Orseole
              
               married
               one
               of
               his
               Daughters
               to
               Stephen
               ,
               Eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Croatia
               :
               all
               which
               infer
               that
               the
               Doges
               in
               those
               days
               passed
               for
               Sovereign
               Princes
               .
            
             
               Though
               in
               the
               Archives
               of
               their
               Acts
               the
               Clergy
               and
               People
               are
               mentioned
               with
               the
               Doge
               ,
               as
               in
               these
               ,
               Nos
               Petrus
               Candianus
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 cum
              
               Vitale
               
                 Patriarcha
                 ,
                 Clero
                 ,
                 &
                 Populo
              
               Venetiae
               ;
               
                 Nos
                 Tribunus
              
               Memus
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 hortantibus
                 &
                 consentientibus
                 nobis
                 D.
              
               Vitale
               
                 Patriarcha
                 simul
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 Primatibus
              
               Venetiae
               ;
               Nos
               Vitalis
               Michael
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 cum
                 Judicibus
                 &
                 sapientibus
                 ,
                 atque
                 Populi
              
               Veneti
               
                 collaudatione
                 &
                 confirmatione
                 concedimus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Nothing
               can
               be
               concluded
               from
               thence
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Doge
               of
               Venice
               might
               have
               a
               particular
               Councel
               composed
               of
               persons
               selected
               according
               to
               his
               fancy
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               of
               Rome
               did
               anciently
               with
               their
               Senat
               :
               and
               this
               is
               so
               clear
               ,
               that
               those
               Assemblies
               in
               the
               Annals
               of
               Venice
               are
               called
               the
               
               Duke's
               Councel
               expresly
               ,
               
                 Dux
                 cum
                 suo
                 Consilio
                 armare
                 decrevit
                 ;
                 Ipse
                 cum
                 suo
                 Consilio
                 &
                 suis
                 Judicibus
                 constituit
                 .
              
               From
               whence
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               these
               Councellors
               ,
               which
               
                 Vitale
                 Michaeli
              
               calls
               
                 Consiliorum
                 suorum
                 participes
              
               ,
               that
               is
               properly
               ,
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               depended
               upon
               the
               Doge
               ,
               and
               were
               accomptable
               only
               to
               him
               .
               But
               now
               since
               the
               Doges
               are
               no
               more
               but
               Masters
               ,
               the
               Stile
               of
               their
               Chancery
               runs
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Secretary
               of
               State
               dares
               use
               this
               ancient
               form
               ,
               
                 Dux
                 cum
                 suo
                 Consilio
                 ,
                 &
                 suis
                 judicib
                 .
              
               For
               the
               Magistrates
               are
               not
               now
               the
               Doges
               ,
               but
               the
               Commonwealths
               Officers
               ;
               nor
               
               will
               any
               Doge
               be
               so
               bold
               either
               in
               speaking
               or
               writing
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 My
                 Magistrates
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               is
               the
               language
               of
               a
               Sovereign
               Prince
               ,
               that
               now
               he
               cannot
               pretend
               .
               Besides
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               that
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 Clero
                 &
                 Populo
                 ;
                 cum
                 Judicibus
                 &
                 Sapientibus
                 ;
                 cum
                 Populi
                 Collaudatione
                 &
                 Confirmatione
                 ,
              
               do
               at
               all
               prove
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               in
               the
               Civil
               Government
               .
               For
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               it
               may
               be
               argued
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               are
               not
               Absolute
               there
               ,
               because
               all
               Ordonnances
               concluded
               with
               this
               form
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
              
               which
               only
               shews
               that
               that
               King
               takes
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Council
               before
               he
               resolves
               in
               any
               matter
               of
               State.
               As
               to
               the
               words
               Collaudatione
               and
               Confirmatione
               ,
               they
               signify
               nothing
               but
               the
               manner
               in
               which
               the
               Edicts
               of
               their
               Doges
               were
               received
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               universal
               Applause
               :
               for
               if
               the
               word
               Confirmation
               be
               taken
               literally
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               sense
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               King
               has
               Confirm'd
               the
               Priviledges
               granted
               by
               his
               Predecessors
               to
               some
               Abby
               or
               Family
               :
               or
               that
               the
               Parliament
               has
               Confirm'd
               the
               Sentence
               of
               a
               Presidial
               ;
               it
               would
               be
               no
               less
               than
               to
               say
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               People
               was
               greater
               than
               the
               Authority
               of
               either
               
                 Doge
                 ,
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               or
               Nobility
               ,
               because
               it
               belonged
               to
               them
               to
               confirm
               all
               Deliberations
               ,
               which
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               pretend
               their
               Government
               was
               never
               Popular
               ,
               will
               never
               allow
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               I
               conclude
               the
               Collaudation
               and
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               People
               was
               nothing
               but
               an
               outward
               approbation
               ,
               and
               obediential
               Concurrence
               to
               the
               Edicts
               of
               their
               Dukes
               .
               without
               being
               required
               ,
               or
               any
               necessity
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               execute
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               resolved
               :
               and
               this
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               aforementioned
               words
               ,
               
                 hortantibus
                 &
                 Consentientibus
                 nobis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               For
               to
               exhort
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Prayer
               or
               Remonstrance
               that
               
               Subjects
               use
               towards
               their
               Sovereigns
               :
               and
               if
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               Venice
               gave
               their
               consent
               sometimes
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               said
               the
               Doge
               could
               not
               act
               without
               them
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               the
               Doge
               doing
               them
               the
               Honour
               to
               communicate
               with
               them
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               their
               gratitude
               prompted
               them
               to
               a
               ready
               obedience
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Doges
               at
               any
               time
               caused
               their
               Orders
               or
               Decrees
               to
               be
               subscribed
               by
               the
               Prelats
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Venice
               ,
               it
               was
               one
               of
               their
               Artifices
               to
               pass
               with
               more
               ease
               such
               Edicts
               as
               they
               thought
               would
               be
               offensive
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               whom
               by
               that
               means
               they
               desired
               to
               perswade
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               sign'd
               the
               Edicts
               ,
               were
               Authors
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Doges
               did
               now
               and
               then
               shift
               off
               the
               Odium
               upon
               others
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               day
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Duke
               is
               so
               limited
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               do
               nothing
               without
               the
               Senat.
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
               in
               publick
               Ceremonies
               where
               the
               Senat
               marches
               ,
               there
               is
               always
               following
               the
               Doge
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               who
               carries
               a
               Sword
               in
               the
               Scabbard
               before
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               signify
               that
               the
               whole
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               State
               is
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Senat.
               For
               as
               the
               Connestable
               ,
               or
               
                 Grand
                 Escuier
              
               carries
               the
               Sword
               before
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               whenever
               he
               makes
               his
               Entry
               into
               any
               considerable
               Town
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               absoluteness
               of
               his
               Power
               over
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               so
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               evident
               mark
               that
               the
               Doge
               is
               subject
               both
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               the
               Senat
               ,
               that
               the
               Sword
               is
               carried
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               hangs
               as
               it
               were
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               to
               admonish
               him
               that
               if
               he
               transgress
               his
               duty
               in
               the
               least
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               expect
               better
               treatment
               than
               was
               used
               towards
               
                 Marin
                 Falier
              
               *
               .
               And
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               at
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               this
               Sword
               is
               never
               put
               on
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               at
               any
               time
               but
               his
               Funeral
               ,
               with
               the
               Golden
               Spurs
               the
               Emperor
               Basile
               
               sent
               to
               
                 Duke
                 Orso
                 Participatio
              
               †
               when
               he
               Cteated
               him
               
                 Grand
                 Escuier
              
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Forreign
               Embassadors
               are
               received
               to
               Audience
               ,
               the
               Duke
               replys
               only
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               that
               may
               keep
               them
               in
               hopes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               old
               direction
               of
               the
               
                 Senat
                 ,
                 Dentur
                 bona
                 verba
                 Florentinis
              
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               speaks
               too
               much
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               only
               be
               disowned
               ,
               but
               receive
               a
               sharp
               reprimand
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               threats
               ,
               as
               was
               given
               one
               day
               by
               the
               Senator
               Baradonne
               ,
               since
               a
               Cardinal
               to
               
                 Duke
                 Dominick
                 Contarin
              
               ,
               in
               a
               full
               Colledg
               after
               the
               Embassador
               was
               gone
               out
               :
               His
               words
               were
               these
               ,
               
                 Vostra
                 serenita
                 parla
                 da
                 Principe
                 Sovrano
                 ,
                 ma
                 si
                 recordi
                 che
                 non
                 chi
                 mancheranno
                 li
                 mezzi
                 di
                 mortificarla
                 quando
                 trascorrera
                 dal
                 dovere
                 .
                 Your
                 Serenity
                 speaks
                 like
                 a
                 Sovereign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 ways
                 of
                 chastizing
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 transgress
                 your
                 duty
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               So
               that
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Doge
               *
               ,
               what
               a
               Polander
               said
               once
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Mouth
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 Judgment
                 had
                 not
                 first
                 prepared
                 and
                 resolved
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               an
               Embassador
               makes
               any
               undecent
               proposition
               ,
               or
               speaks
               dishonourably
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               the
               Duke
               is
               concern'd
               to
               reply
               a
               little
               smartly
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               will
               run
               himself
               into
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               be
               depos'd
               ,
               as
               pusillanimous
               ,
               and
               unfit
               for
               the
               Government
               :
               and
               in
               that
               case
               the
               Proposition
               passes
               not
               to
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               received
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1671
               ,
               the
               Turks
               having
               made
               a
               descent
               in
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Ancona
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               Loretto
               ,
               
               and
               carried
               several
               Families
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 Nunt
                 io
                 Pompeius
                 Varesus
              
               came
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               complaining
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               the
               Seigniory
               had
               suffered
               those
               Corsairs
               to
               pass
               into
               the
               Gulfi
               without
               fighting
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               obligation
               to
               do
               it
               .
               The
               Duke
               replyed
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 admired
                 his
                 Holiness
                 should
                 make
                 any
                 complaint
                 of
                 disorders
                 happening
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 under
                 his
                 obedience
                 :
                 for
              
               
               
                 if
                 those
                 Infidels
                 entred
                 so
                 boldly
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 they
                 found
                 them
                 ill-guarded
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 deserted
                 )
                 whilst
                 the
              
               Pope
               
                 's
                 Galleys
                 were
                 employed
                 upon
                 particular
                 service
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 Harbours
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               An
               answer
               that
               stop'd
               the
               Nunt
               io's
               mouth
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               
                 Nunt
                 io
              
               received
               another
               Answer
               as
               unpleasing
               ,
               upon
               his
               interposition
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               the
               Somasques
               ,
               and
               the
               barefooted
               Carmelites
               ,
               who
               refused
               obedience
               to
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               Senat
               relating
               to
               Processions
               ,
               against
               which
               they
               pretended
               priviledg
               from
               the
               Pope
               :
               for
               having
               represented
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 laying
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 enterprizing
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 encroach
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 dispute
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 by
                 constraining
                 the
                 Religious
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 Processions
                 .
              
               The
               same
               Duke
               replyed
               immediately
               ,
               that
               
                 So
                 far
                 were
                 the
              
               Senat
               
                 from
                 Enterprizing
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Pope
               
                 invaded
                 theirs
                 ,
                 by
                 concerning
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 disgusting
                 that
                 the
                 said
              
               Senat
               
                 should
                 Command
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 That
                 the
              
               Senat
               
                 could
                 not
                 Revoke
                 what
                 they
                 so
                 justly
                 had
                 Ordained
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 an
                 encroachment
                 upon
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Religious
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 their
              
               Government
               
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 publick
                 Offices
                 ,
                 as
                 Processions
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
                 in
                 which
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 themselves
                 are
                 every
                 day
                 assistant
                 :
              
               and
               at
               last
               he
               told
               him
               the
               Pope
               
                 's
                 Orders
                 for
                 Priviledg
                 were
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 where
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 right
                 to
                 Command
                 ,
                 than
                 the
              
               Senat
               
                 had
                 at
              
               Rome
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               Answers
               were
               generally
               lik'd
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               seemed
               approv'd
               even
               at
               Rome
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Nunt
                 io
              
               not
               being
               with
               the
               Senat
               in
               the
               first
               Procession
               of
               the
               Religious
               upon
               St.
               
               Justin's-day
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               countenance
               that
               Novelty
               with
               his
               presence
               ;
               not
               long
               after
               he
               received
               Orders
               to
               be
               present
               at
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               rather
               expected
               from
               his
               Holiness
               some
               demonstration
               of
               displeasure
               and
               resentment
               against
               that
               State.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Offices
               performed
               by
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               to
               signify
               the
               joy
               or
               affection
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               the
               Doge
               in
               those
               cases
               has
               liberty
               to
               say
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               those
               sort
               of
               Answers
               being
               only
               Complemental
               ,
               and
               draw
               no
               ill
               consequence
               after
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Answer
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Andreas
                 Gritti
              
               to
               the
               Embassador
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               upon
               the
               taking
               Francis
               I.
               prisoner
               ,
               is
               very
               remarkable
               .
               The
               Embassador
               coming
               to
               the
               Colledg
               full
               mouth
               with
               the
               news
               of
               his
               Master's
               Victory
               ,
               just
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Baieux
               ,
               the
               French
               Embassor
               ,
               was
               gone
               out
               ;
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               before
               had
               to
               the
               said
               Prelate
               been
               condoling
               the
               misfortune
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               replyed
               with
               excellent
               temper
               ,
               and
               suitable
               to
               a
               Prince
               who
               scorn'd
               to
               equivocate
               ;
               That
               
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
              
               Venice
               
                 being
                 equally
                 in
                 Amity
                 with
                 both
              
               
               
                 the
                 said
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 an
                 equal
                 concernment
                 for
                 both
                 their
                 interests
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 St.
              
               Paul
               
                 's
                 counsel
                 ,
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 and
                 mourn
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 mourn
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Doge
               being
               chief
               in
               all
               Councils
               ,
               't
               is
               his
               right
               to
               propose
               every
               thing
               to
               all
               the
               Principal
               Magistrates
               ;
               he
               proposes
               all
               business
               of
               importance
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               has
               a
               double
               Voice
               ;
               to
               the
               Pregadi
               ;
               as
               the
               Sages-Grans
               ;
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ;
               as
               the
               three
               Capi-Dieci
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               is
               something
               more
               than
               the
               President
               of
               the
               Senat
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               never
               sate
               but
               in
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
               The
               Credentials
               of
               all
               Embassadors
               sent
               by
               this
               State
               to
               Forreign
               Courts
               ,
               are
               writ
               in
               his
               Name
               *
               ,
               the
               Senat
               allowing
               him
               that
               appearance
               of
               Sovereignty
               to
               render
               him
               the
               more
               Venerable
               abroad
               .
               Yet
               those
               Letters
               are
               not
               sign'd
               by
               his
               hand
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               not
               he
               who
               sends
               the
               Embassadors
               ,
               but
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               reason
               causes
               them
               to
               be
               sign'd
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Secretaries
               ,
               and
               seal'd
               with
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               State.
               And
               though
               these
               Embassadors
               when
               they
               are
               abroad
               ,
               direct
               all
               their
               Letters
               and
               Dispatches
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               cannot
               open
               them
               but
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               who
               quite
               contrary
               may
               open
               them
               without
               him
               .
            
             
               All
               Money
               is
               coined
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               (
               which
               seems
               another
               token
               of
               his
               Soveraignty
               )
               and
               they
               are
               call'd
               Ducats
               ;
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Money
                 coined
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
              
               .
               Yet
               the
               Money
               cannot
               be
               properly
               his
               Coin
               ,
               as
               bearing
               neither
               his
               Image
               nor
               Arms
               ;
               which
               are
               the
               essential
               conditions
               of
               Coin.
               And
               if
               there
               be
               the
               picture
               of
               the
               Duke
               upon
               his
               knees
               before
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               putting
               a
               Standard
               into
               his
               hand
               ;
               the
               humility
               of
               that
               posture
               cannot
               be
               interpreted
               to
               signifie
               the
               Regency
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               not
               the
               Duke
               ,
               only
               a
               man
               in
               Ducal
               Ornaments
               ,
               representing
               only
               the
               chief
               Magistrate
               of
               that
               Commonwealth
               in
               general
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               Duke
               
                 Nicholas
                 Iron
              
               caus'd
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               to
               be
               stamped
               with
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               upon
               that
               score
               
               called
               Irons
               :
               But
               this
               can
               be
               no
               President
               ,
               for
               the
               said
               Duke
               did
               it
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               current
               of
               false
               Money
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               too
               common
               in
               Venice
               ;
               and
               this
               appeared
               by
               his
               Epitaph
               ,
               
                 Fraudatam
                 pecuniam
                 viva
                 illius
                 Effigie
              
               (
               Resp
               .
               )
               resignavit
               .
               And
               the
               Dukes
               
                 Nicolas
                 Marcel
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Moccenigo
              
               ,
               who
               next
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               that
               priviledg
               ,
               though
               there
               are
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               still
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               inscrib'd
               with
               their
               Names
               .
               And
               though
               Cardinal
               Contarini
               ,
               and
               Jannot
               ,
               seem
               to
               affirm
               the
               contrary
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Nummi
                 luduntur
                 cum
                 facie
                 ac
                 nomine
                 Principis
              
               ;
               that
               may
               easily
               be
               understood
               a
               general
               picture
               ;
               both
               the
               said
               Authors
               correcting
               themselves
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               leaving
               out
               the
               word
               
                 (
                 facie
              
               )
               in
               every
               place
               else
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               those
               Dukes
               who
               otherwise
               have
               governed
               Monarchically
               ,
               have
               not
               stamped
               any
               Money
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Coin
               of
               that
               Prince
               upon
               whom
               they
               depended
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Medal
               of
               
                 Lewis
                 le
                 Debonnaire
              
               ,
               that
               Monsieur
               Retan
               ,
               Councellor
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               caus'd
               to
               be
               graven
               ,
               where
               on
               one
               side
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               
                 H.
                 Ludovicus
                 Imp.
              
               and
               on
               the
               reverse
               ,
               Venecia
               .
            
             
               The
               Name
               of
               the
               Doge
               is
               likewise
               upon
               all
               the
               Medals
               and
               Chains
               of
               Gold
               the
               Senat
               gives
               to
               their
               Embassadors
               ,
               or
               chief
               Officers
               at
               War
               ;
               but
               under
               his
               Name
               are
               always
               these
               two
               Letters
               ,
               
                 S.
                 C.
              
               for
               
                 Senatus
                 Consulto
              
               ,
               importing
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               the
               Senat
               that
               gratifies
               them
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               Publishes
               the
               Edicts
               ,
               though
               they
               begin
               always
               with
               this
               form
               ,
               
                 Il
                 Serenissimo
                 Principe
                 fa
                 sapere
              
               ;
               for
               that
               belongs
               not
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Publication
               was
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               expresly
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               all
               Soveraign
               Princes
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               at
               his
               entrance
               into
               any
               of
               the
               Courts
               or
               Counsels
               ,
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               rise
               and
               salute
               
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               never
               rises
               ,
               nor
               pulls
               off
               his
               Hat
               to
               any
               man
               :
               In
               which
               he
               exceeded
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               Ephori
               never
               stirred
               .
               
                 Omnes
                 e
                 sedibus
                 suis
                 Regibus
                 assuegunt
                 .
                 Exceptis
                 Ephoris
                 ,
                 qui
                 e
                 sellis
                 se
                 Ephoricis
                 non
                 levant
                 .
              
               Xenoph.
               
                 de
                 Rep.
              
               Laced
               .
            
             
               When
               forreign
               Embassadors
               are
               admitted
               to
               Audience
               ,
               he
               rises
               ,
               but
               does
               not
               uncover
               ;
               because
               ,
               say
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               the
               *
               Corne-Ducale
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               is
               a
               Symbol
               of
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               the
               absolute
               Dominion
               of
               that
               State.
               And
               the
               Duke
               being
               no
               Soveraign
               ,
               cannot
               pull
               it
               off
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
               But
               when
               he
               has
               nothing
               on
               but
               his
               Red-Gown
               ,
               he
               may
               do
               as
               he
               thinks
               fit
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               has
               under
               his
               Ducal
               Bonnet
               a
               Coyfe
               of
               white
               Linnen
               ,
               in
               fashion
               of
               a
               Diadem
               ,
               like
               the
               Headband
               which
               the
               Conservators
               of
               their
               Laws
               wore
               at
               Athens
               during
               their
               Office.
               Because
               't
               is
               the
               Dukes
               business
               to
               look
               the
               Laws
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               by
               doing
               that
               first
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Nobles
               are
               obliged
               particularly
               to
               do
               .
               In
               this
               quality
               it
               is
               he
               goes
               every
               month
               to
               visit
               the
               Courts
               of
               
                 S.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               exhorting
               the
               Judges
               to
               administer
               Justice
               ;
               and
               receiving
               the
               Complaints
               of
               such
               as
               have
               been
               wrong'd
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               he
               rebukes
               the
               Judges
               severely
               .
               Formerly
               this
               Visitation
               was
               made
               every
               Wednesday
               ;
               and
               possibly
               the
               custom
               may
               come
               from
               thence
               ,
               of
               paying
               the
               Duke
               his
               100
               Sequins
               every
               Wednesday
               ,
               as
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               care
               :
               But
               now
               the
               day
               is
               uncertain
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               surprize
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               prevent
               their
               usual
               preparation
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Benefices
               are
               in
               the
               Dukes
               Nomination
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               26
               Canons
               ,
               and
               a
               Dean
               ;
               who
               is
               always
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
               and
               called
               
                 Primocirio
                 di
                 S.
                 Marco
              
               .
               This
               Dean
               depends
               not
               upon
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               enjoys
               Episcopal
               
               Prerogatives
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Bull
               from
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               IV.
               granted
               to
               Duke
               
                 Marin
                 Morosini
              
               about
               the
               year
               1250.
               
               This
               Deanery
               is
               worth
               5000
               Ducats
               
                 per
                 ann
              
               .
               besides
               the
               Abbey
               of
               
                 S.
                 Gal
              
               ,
               which
               commonly
               goes
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               valued
               at
               4
               or
               5000
               Livres
               
                 per
                 ann
              
               .
               more
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               of
               
                 S.
                 Mark
              
               acknowledges
               no
               Jurisdiction
               but
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               who
               takes
               possession
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Pope
               does
               of
               that
               at
               
                 S.
                 John
                 de
                 Latran
              
               .
               The
               Primicier
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 Grand
                 Vicar
              
               ,
               taking
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               to
               preserve
               the
               dignity
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               old
               Procurators
               swearing
               likewise
               for
               the
               good
               management
               of
               the
               Treasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               is
               Patron
               and
               Protector
               of
               the
               Monastery
               
                 delle
                 Vergini
              
               ,
               built
               and
               founded
               by
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Ziani
              
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               Wife
               ,
               for
               young
               Gentlemen
               of
               Venice
               .
               The
               Abbess
               calls
               him
               Father
               ,
               and
               has
               no
               Judg
               but
               him
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Venice
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               three
               Sopra-Proveditori
               of
               the
               Monasteries
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               any
               disorder
               happens
               among
               the
               Nuns
               ,
               the
               Duke
               alone
               rectifies
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               their
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               He
               disposes
               of
               the
               little
               Offices
               about
               the
               Palace
               ,
               as
               the
               Ushers
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               call'd
               
                 Comandadori
                 del
                 Palazo
              
               ,
               lodging
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               being
               paid
               by
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               jurisdiction
               over
               the
               Gondeliers
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               people
               that
               ply
               upon
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Canals
               for
               the
               convenience
               of
               Passengers
               .
               He
               makes
               Knights
               at
               his
               promotion
               ,
               and
               commonly
               they
               are
               Deputies
               of
               Towns
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               congratulate
               ;
               or
               Virtuosi
               and
               men
               of
               Learning
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               a
               kind
               of
               Introducer
               of
               Embassadors
               ,
               call'd
               ,
               
                 il
                 Cavalier
                 del
                 Doge
              
               ,
               who
               from
               him
               invites
               them
               to
               his
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               conducts
               them
               to
               his
               Apartments
               in
               the
               Palace
               .
               This
               Officer
               is
               always
               in
               red
               .
               The
               Duke
               has
               another
               Officer
               called
               ,
               Il
               
               
                 Gastaldo
                 del
                 Doge
              
               ,
               who
               is
               always
               present
               in
               a
               Purple
               Robe
               at
               the
               Execution
               of
               Criminals
               ;
               and
               gives
               the
               signal
               ,
               by
               shaking
               his
               Handkerchief
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               No
               mercy
               is
               to
               be
               expected
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               his
               Family
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               
                 Magistrat
                 des
                 Pompes
              
               :
               His
               Children
               are
               suffered
               to
               have
               their
               Footmen
               ,
               and
               Gondeliers
               in
               their
               own
               Livery
               ,
               to
               attend
               them
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               wear
               Girdles
               with
               gold
               Buckles
               .
               So
               the
               Elder
               Sons
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               as
               Sons
               of
               Lacedemon
               ,
               were
               excused
               from
               the
               common
               Discipline
               and
               Education
               *
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               shewn
               precisely
               ,
               in
               what
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               consists
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               turn
               the
               Medal
               ,
               and
               see
               where
               lies
               his
               Inferiority
               and
               Subjection
               .
               The
               Duke
               cannot
               stir
               out
               of
               Venice
               ,
               but
               by
               permission
               of
               the
               Councel
               ;
               otherwise
               he
               incurs
               the
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               and
               exposes
               himself
               to
               a
               thousand
               insolencies
               ,
               against
               which
               he
               can
               look
               for
               no
               reparation
               ;
               there
               being
               an
               express
               Law
               that
               gives
               liberty
               to
               any
               one
               to
               throw
               stones
               at
               him
               in
               that
               case
               .
               Out
               of
               Venice
               he
               is
               no
               more
               than
               another
               Senator
               ;
               he
               receives
               no
               publick
               honour
               ;
               it
               not
               being
               with
               him
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Pompey
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Vbi
                 Pompeius
                 ,
                 ibi
                 Roma
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Doge
               is
               always
               where
               the
               Seigniory
               is
               ,
               but
               the
               Seigniory
               is
               not
               always
               with
               the
               Doge
               :
               If
               any
               disorder
               should
               happen
               where
               he
               was
               abroad
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               take
               cognizance
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               apply
               any
               remedy
               ;
               it
               would
               belong
               to
               the
               Podesta
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               
               publick
               Officer
               invested
               with
               Authority
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               whereas
               the
               Duke
               would
               be
               wholly
               devested
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               member
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               quite
               incapable
               of
               any
               Function
               or
               Office.
               By
               this
               means
               they
               take
               from
               the
               Duke
               all
               desire
               of
               absenting
               from
               Venice
               ,
               which
               being
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Helm
               of
               that
               Government
               ,
               his
               Presence
               is
               always
               necessary
               to
               manage
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               Example
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobles
               .
            
             
               His
               Children
               and
               Brothers
               are
               excluded
               all
               the
               principal
               Offices
               of
               State
               during
               his
               life
               :
               they
               can
               neither
               be
               of
               the
               Colledg
               ;
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ;
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               
                 Quarenty
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 Avogadors
                 ,
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Proveditors
                 General
              
               at
               Sea
               ,
               thereby
               making
               a
               just
               counterpoise
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               by
               debasing
               his
               Family
               :
               they
               cannot
               make
               Addresses
               for
               any
               Bishoprick
               ,
               Abby
               ,
               or
               other
               Benefice
               ,
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               nor
               accept
               them
               ,
               though
               freely
               offered
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1622
               Cardinal
               
                 Matthew
                 Priuli
              
               refused
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Bergamo
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               named
               by
               Gregory
               XV
               ,
               because
               his
               Father
               
                 Duke
                 Anthony
              
               was
               living
               .
               Cardinal
               
                 Frederick
                 Cornaro
              
               did
               the
               same
               when
               the
               rich
               Bishoprick
               of
               Padua
               was
               given
               him
               by
               Vrban
               VIII
               ,
               who
               was
               highly
               disobliged
               thereby
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               had
               him
               taken
               it
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               opposition
               of
               the
               Senat.
               For
               the
               Cardinalship
               there
               is
               particular
               exception
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               declared
               it
               was
               not
               comprehended
               under
               the
               word
               Benefices
               ,
               at
               the
               promotion
               of
               the
               said
               Cornaro
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Antonius
                 Pius
              
               ,
               (
               though
               in
               a
               different
               sense
               ,
               )
               
                 Postquam
                 ad
                 imperium
                 transivimus
                 ,
                 etiam
                 quae
                 prius
                 habuimus
                 ,
                 perdidimus
                 .
              
               Capit.
               in
               Anton.
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               who
               have
               had
               Dukes
               of
               their
               Family
               ,
               avoid
               nothing
               more
               than
               that
               Honour
               ;
               and
               yet
               
               they
               are
               forced
               to
               accept
               it
               ,
               unless
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               and
               forfeit
               their
               Estates
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               they
               forced
               the
               Dukeship
               upon
               
                 Andreas
                 Contarini
              
               during
               their
               Wars
               with
               Genoa
               ,
               upon
               
                 Marc-Anthony
                 Trevisan
              
               in
               the
               last
               age
               ,
               and
               upon
               
                 Francis
                 Cornaro
              
               since
               ,
               who
               died
               of
               pure
               anger
               eight
               days
               after
               his
               Election
               .
               That
               which
               is
               more
               strange
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               Republick
               after
               the
               constant
               good
               service
               of
               their
               Dukes
               ,
               make
               no
               scruple
               to
               depose
               them
               upon
               any
               sickness
               or
               infirmity
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               age
               or
               indispositions
               were
               sufficient
               to
               extinguish
               the
               memory
               of
               their
               former
               deportment
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               good
               .
               With
               this
               ingratitude
               they
               recompenced
               the
               merits
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Foscaro
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               would
               not
               allow
               him
               to
               die
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               84
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Dukeship
               had
               acquir'd
               to
               his
               Countrey
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Bressia
                 ,
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 Crema
              
               ,
               and
               Ravenna
               ,
               as
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               his
               Epitaph
               .
               Yet
               this
               severity
               has
               one
               good
               effect
               upon
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               pretending
               themselves
               ill
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               fatigues
               of
               their
               Office
               ,
               they
               will
               assist
               at
               all
               publick
               Ceremonies
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               ready
               to
               die
               .
               And
               if
               he
               fails
               at
               certain
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               appears
               not
               with
               the
               Senat
               ,
               't
               is
               immediately
               supposed
               he
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               they
               have
               no
               news
               of
               his
               death
               till
               they
               hear
               of
               his
               Funeral
               .
            
             
               Formerly
               several
               Dukes
               have
               resign'd
               ,
               and
               laid
               by
               their
               Dignity
               ,
               to
               die
               in
               repose
               ,
               as
               John
               and
               
                 Orso
                 Participatio
                 ;
                 Peter
                 Orseole
                 ;
                 Sebastian
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Ziani
              
               ;
               one
               Maliepiere
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Contarin
              
               :
               but
               now
               't
               is
               not
               permitted
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               declaring
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 man
                 born
                 in
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 serve
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 particular
                 man
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 to
                 quit
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 finds
                 him
                 unserviceable
                 :
              
               
               
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 laziness
                 and
                 poltronery
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 Government
                 to
                 spend
                 our
                 age
                 in
                 ease
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 our
                 tongue
                 or
                 our
                 brain
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 assist
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 dishonourable
                 for
                 a
                 General
                 to
                 repose
                 himself
                 whilst
                 his
                 Army
                 is
                 engaged
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 Person
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 ease
                 whilst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 are
                 agitated
                 and
                 busy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 an
                 Army
              
               *
               ,
               as
               Vespasian
               
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 die
                 standing
                 ,
                 a
              
               Duke
               ,
               
                 who
                 Presides
                 in
                 several
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 so
                 many
                 important
                 Affairs
                 to
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 ought
                 as
                 little
                 to
                 repose
                 ,
                 or
                 die
                 in
                 any
                 posture
                 but
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
              
               Senat
               :
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               That
               †
               
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 great
                 Family
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
              
               Duke
               
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 with
                 any
                 Honour
                 relinquish
                 his
                 relation
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 they
                 opposed
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
              
               Duke
               John
               Cornaro
               
                 in
                 the
                 year
              
               1628.
               
            
             
               The
               Commonwealth
               belongs
               not
               to
               the
               Doge
               ,
               but
               the
               Doge
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               Common-wealth
               may
               disoblige
               him
               with
               impunity
               ,
               but
               he
               cannot
               in
               the
               least
               transgress
               against
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               severely
               rebuk'd
               .
               The
               best
               of
               his
               actions
               are
               effac'd
               by
               the
               least
               of
               his
               faults
               .
               He
               has
               nothing
               before
               his
               eyes
               but
               advertisements
               and
               memorials
               of
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               danger
               he
               incurs
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               not
               behave
               himself
               as
               he
               promised
               at
               his
               Election
               ;
               
                 Exigis
                 ut
                 sententiam
                 suam
                 mutent
                 ,
                 si
                 talis
                 esse
                 desieris
                 ,
                 qualis
                 electus
                 es
                 .
              
               Pli.
               de
               Trajan
               .
               Whatever
               he
               sees
               ,
               tell
               him
               silently
               ,
               
                 Memento
                 esse
                 Rempublicam
              
               .
               His
               Palace
               is
               a
               gilded
               Prison
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               watch'd
               only
               by
               Spies
               ,
               and
               Inquisitors
               of
               State
               who
               never
               are
               seen
               by
               him
               .
               The
               very
               Walls
               have
               mouths
               ,
               and
               those
               always
               open
               to
               accuse
               him
               ,
               The
               dreadful
               
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               lies
               next
               to
               his
               Apartments
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               never
               be
               without
               the
               wholsome
               remembrance
               of
               death
               that
               environs
               him
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               And
               perhaps
               
               't
               is
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Session
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               the
               President
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               is
               placed
               just
               over
               against
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               is
               subject
               to
               the
               Ten
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               were
               to
               the
               Ephori
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               Aragon
               of
               old
               to
               the
               Sovereign
               Magistrate
               they
               called
               
                 El
                 Justicia
              
               ,
               who
               sitting
               upon
               a
               Throne
               ,
               delivered
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Nos
                 que
                 valemos
                 tanto
                 come
                 vos
                 ,
                 y
                 podemos
                 mas
                 que
                 vos
                 ,
                 os
                 hazemos
                 nuestro
                 Rey
                 y
                 Sennor
                 ,
                 con
                 tal
                 chi
                 guardeis
                 nuestros
                 fueros
                 y
                 libertades
                 :
                 Sino
                 no
                 ,
                 intra
                 vos
                 y
                 nos
                 un
                 que
                 manda
                 mas
                 que
                 vos
                 .
                 We
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 considerable
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 more
                 power
                 than
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 you
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 condition
                 that
                 you
                 preserve
                 to
                 us
                 our
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Freedom
                 :
                 If
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 retract
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 us
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Person
                 who
                 Commands
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 El
                 Justicia
              
               .
               If
               the
               Venetians
               use
               not
               the
               same
               words
               ,
               they
               use
               the
               same
               way
               with
               their
               Duke
               ,
               as
               he
               finds
               by
               the
               effects
               .
               The
               Ephori
               being
               Judges
               betwixt
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               and
               the
               
                 People
                 ,
                 El
                 Justicia
              
               betwixt
               the
               Kings
               of
               Aragon
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               betwixt
               the
               Doge
               and
               the
               Nobles
               .
            
             
               The
               Lacedemonians
               allowed
               their
               Kings
               no
               Guards
               ,
               not
               thinking
               just
               and
               well-resolved
               men
               as
               they
               supposed
               them
               to
               be
               ,
               should
               have
               need
               of
               those
               kind
               of
               People
               ,
               when
               by
               observing
               the
               Laws
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               sure
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               whilst
               they
               feared
               nothing
               of
               servitude
               ,
               would
               be
               always
               solicitous
               for
               them
               *
               .
               The
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               takes
               the
               same
               course
               with
               their
               Dukes
               ,
               as
               knowing
               well
               enough
               their
               Persons
               will
               be
               sase
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Administration
               is
               honest
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nobles
               to
               look
               to
               their
               preservation
               ,
               seeing
               with
               them
               they
               make
               but
               one
               body
               Politick
               ,
               that
               consists
               chiefly
               of
               Noblemen
               .
               
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               having
               no
               Sovereignty
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               at
               Venice
               having
               the
               same
               Force
               as
               formerly
               
               in
               Lacedemon
               ,
               (
               where
               they
               were
               of
               more
               value
               than
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
              
               )
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               they
               should
               be
               attended
               by
               Guards
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               should
               use
               them
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               to
               subvert
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               change
               it
               into
               a
               Monarchy
               ,
               as
               Pisistrates
               did
               at
               Athens
               ,
               and
               Timophanes
               at
               Corinth
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               had
               nothing
               more
               than
               the
               Spartiates
               ,
               but
               Title
               ,
               Precedence
               ,
               and
               a
               double
               
               share
               of
               their
               Repasts
               .
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               have
               the
               Title
               of
               Serenissimo
               ,
               Preside
               in
               all
               Councels
               ;
               and
               have
               a
               moderate
               Revenue
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               exceeds
               the
               allowance
               of
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Magistrates
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               eat
               frequently
               in
               publick
               with
               the
               Spartiates
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Nobles
               of
               that
               City
               .
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               retain
               something
               of
               their
               Customs
               ,
               making
               four
               Feasts
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               the
               Nobles
               are
               invited
               ,
               without
               distinction
               of
               poor
               or
               rich
               ,
               ancient
               or
               new
               :
               for
               the
               Duke
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               and
               caresses
               all
               his
               Children
               alike
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               a
               constant
               and
               brotherly
               Amity
               .
               These
               Feasts
               are
               made
               the
               next
               day
               after
               
               Christmas-day
               ,
               on
               St.
               
               Mark's-day
               ,
               on
               
               Ascension-day
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               June
               ,
               upon
               which
               day
               a
               great
               Conspiracy
               was
               discovered
               in
               the
               year
               1310.
               
            
             
               The
               Wives
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               were
               not
               treated
               as
               Queens
               ,
               nor
               allowed
               any
               thing
               for
               their
               support
               from
               the
               Publick
               .
               The
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               at
               this
               day
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               their
               Dutchess
               ,
               and
               if
               a
               Duke
               be
               married
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Election
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               peril
               ,
               no
               Revenue
               is
               allowed
               for
               his
               Wife
               ,
               she
               is
               only
               treated
               as
               the
               first
               Lady
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               Princess
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               not
               long
               since
               the
               Venetians
               Crown'd
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Julia
                 Dandole
              
               Wife
               to
               
                 Laurence
                 Priuli
              
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1557
               ;
               and
               
                 N.
                 Morosini
              
               
               Wife
               to
               
                 Marin
                 Grimani
              
               in
               the
               year
               1595
               ;
               for
               whose
               publick
               Entry
               they
               were
               at
               vast
               expence
               .
               But
               in
               the
               next
               Interregnum
               ,
               the
               Inquisitors
               and
               Correctors
               finding
               the
               necessity
               of
               moderating
               the
               Honours
               of
               their
               Women
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               Republick
               
               where
               ambition
               and
               luxury
               are
               very
               dangerous
               ,
               by
               Decree
               abolished
               the
               Custom
               of
               Crowning
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               so
               much
               as
               fancy
               they
               could
               ever
               be
               Queens
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               difference
               is
               very
               great
               betwixt
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               had
               two
               sorts
               of
               Command
               ,
               one
               at
               home
               ,
               which
               indeed
               was
               very
               streight
               ;
               the
               other
               abroad
               in
               their
               Wars
               ,
               which
               was
               more
               large
               .
               The
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               clip'd
               the
               wings
               of
               their
               Dukes
               in
               the
               second
               point
               in
               the
               year
               1645
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Francis
                 Erizza
              
               ,
               ordaining
               
                 that
                 no
              
               Duke
               
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 General
                 at
                 Land
                 nor
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Brothers
                 or
                 Children
                 during
                 their
                 Dukeship
                 .
              
               Which
               serv'd
               to
               confirm
               the
               report
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Senat
               having
               found
               the
               danger
               they
               had
               pulled
               upon
               themselves
               by
               the
               large
               Power
               they
               had
               given
               to
               
                 Duke
                 Erizza
              
               ,
               had
               poisoned
               him
               as
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               depart
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               had
               power
               *
               to
               dismiss
               the
               Embassadors
               of
               their
               Enemies
               or
               Allies
               with
               positive
               Answers
               .
               The
               Doges
               cannot
               resolve
               any
               thing
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               nor
               answer
               any
               of
               the
               Propositions
               or
               Demands
               of
               Forreign
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               could
               by
               their
               own
               Authority
               commence
               ,
               continue
               ,
               or
               determine
               a
               War
               ,
               reserving
               to
               themselves
               the
               Soveraign
               Command
               whilst
               it
               lasted
               .
               The
               Doges
               can
               neither
               begin
               ,
               protract
               ,
               nor
               conclude
               it
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               could
               abrogate
               old
               Laws
               ,
               and
               establish
               new
               ;
               but
               the
               Doge
               of
               Venice
               cannot
               
               alter
               a
               syllable
               of
               what
               is
               decreed
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               and
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               not
               only
               detains
               their
               Dukes
               Prisoners
               in
               their
               Palace
               ,
               encompass'd
               with
               Spies
               and
               Informers
               ,
               destitute
               of
               common
               divertisements
               ,
               and
               divested
               of
               all
               the
               Authority
               of
               Princes
               ;
               but
               it
               daily
               retrenches
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               to
               vilifie
               them
               the
               more
               .
               Formerly
               ,
               the
               Presents
               sent
               them
               from
               the
               Levant
               ,
               or
               other
               Countries
               where
               it
               was
               the
               Custom
               to
               send
               them
               by
               their
               Embassadors
               ,
               belong'd
               to
               the
               Dukes
               .
               In
               the
               1668
               ,
               the
               Muscovite
               Embassadors
               in
               their
               return
               from
               France
               ,
               passing
               by
               Venice
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               something
               to
               negotiate
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               presented
               the
               Doge
               to
               the
               value
               of
               Ten
               or
               Twelve
               Thousand
               Crowns
               in
               Sables
               and
               other
               Furrs
               .
               The
               Procurator
               
                 Andreas
                 Contarin
              
               ,
               a
               Sage-Grand
               ,
               nearly
               related
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               that
               Name
               ,
               but
               a
               mortal
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Procurator
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               himself
               odious
               to
               all
               the
               Nobles
               by
               his
               abominable
               avarice
               ;
               remonstrated
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Presents
                 of
                 the
              
               Muscovites
               
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
              
               Doge
               ;
               
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 no
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 nor
                 Presents
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 sent
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 :
              
               Adding
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 carried
                 Presents
                 to
              
               Constantinople
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
              
               Doge
               ,
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 what
                 belong'd
                 in
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 which
                 defrayed
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 .
              
               And
               the
               business
               coming
               to
               a
               debate
               ,
               it
               was
               solemnly
               decreed
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               future
               the
               Doge
               and
               his
               Successors
               should
               be
               deprived
               of
               that
               ancient
               advantage
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Doge
               appears
               in
               any
               publick
               Procession
               or
               Ceremony
               ,
               he
               is
               magnificently
               cloathed
               ,
               
               sometimes
               in
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               Cloth
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               Scarlet
               ,
               with
               the
               Ducal-Corne
               .
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               the
               ushers
               of
               his
               houshold
               marching
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               them
               carrying
               his
               Train
               :
               The
               Captain-Grand
               marches
               likewise
               before
               him
               with
               his
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               and
               Grand-Chancellor
               with
               the
               Golden-Stole
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               follows
               the
               Senat.
               In
               this
               Equipage
               he
               draws
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               forces
               Veneration
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               always
               taken
               with
               the
               outward
               tokens
               of
               Grandure
               .
               But
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               the
               Senat
               follows
               not
               in
               addition
               to
               his
               Honor
               ,
               but
               to
               participate
               of
               what
               is
               given
               him
               where-ever
               he
               goes
               ;
               believing
               that
               if
               the
               Duke
               should
               receive
               it
               alone
               ,
               he
               would
               appear
               a
               Soveraign
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               strangers
               as
               were
               present
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetians
               like
               not
               that
               their
               Duke
               should
               have
               too
               much
               parts
               ,
               they
               believe
               that
               would
               make
               him
               less
               tractable
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               a
               Confidence
               in
               himself
               .
               They
               had
               rather
               have
               a
               person
               of
               moderate
               qualifications
               *
               ,
               who
               is
               capable
               of
               their
               affairs
               ,
               but
               governable
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               easily
               held
               to
               his
               duty
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Senat
               (
               where
               he
               has
               but
               a
               single
               voice
               like
               another
               Nobleman
               )
               †
               supplies
               the
               defects
               of
               his
               understanding
               .
               And
               therefore
               
                 Duke
                 John
                 Pesaro
              
               was
               no
               proper
               man
               for
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               too
               much
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               perswaded
               by
               other
               people
               ,
               whom
               for
               the
               most
               part
               he
               drew
               to
               his
               opinion
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               arguments
               :
               as
               in
               the
               business
               for
               the
               reestablishment
               of
               the
               Jesuites
               .
               Nor
               indeed
               is
               it
               necessary
               a
               Prince
               in
               a
               Republick
               ,
               having
               nothing
               but
               the
               bare
               name
               ,
               and
               being
               but
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               should
               have
               too
               large
               and
               capacious
               an
               Intellect
               ,
               seeing
               he
               is
               to
               do
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               the
               
               Thebans
               pictured
               their
               Prince
               with
               his
               Ears
               open
               and
               his
               Eyes
               shut
               ,
               to
               signifie
               it
               was
               not
               his
               Office
               to
               see
               or
               determine
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               execute
               blindly
               what
               was
               concluded
               by
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
               They
               make
               him
               Duke
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               render
               him
               more
               Majestick
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               the
               Crowned
               Heads
               ,
               among
               whom
               they
               are
               willing
               he
               should
               be
               reckoned
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               coax
               him
               for
               the
               little
               Power
               he
               has
               ,
               by
               the
               Duration
               of
               his
               Dignity
               :
               but
               they
               choose
               him
               always
               antient
               ,
               that
               other
               pretenders
               may
               have
               hopes
               to
               succeed
               .
               Besides
               ,
               old
               age
               wanting
               the
               Vigor
               of
               youth
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               bold
               and
               undertaking
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               very
               glad
               when
               their
               Dukes
               are
               rich
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               adorn
               their
               dignity
               ,
               and
               be
               an
               ornament
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               which
               allows
               them
               not
               above
               12000
               Crowns
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               half
               of
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               his
               four
               annual
               Feasts
               :
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               the
               charge
               of
               his
               entrance
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               well
               celebrated
               but
               by
               large
               Gifts
               to
               the
               people
               thrown
               among
               them
               in
               Silver
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ;
               a
               Custom
               first
               introduced
               by
               Duke
               
                 Sebastian
                 Ziani
              
               .
               So
               that
               if
               they
               have
               any
               touch
               of
               Generosity
               and
               Magnificence
               ,
               they
               do
               often
               incommode
               ,
               if
               not
               ruine
               their
               Families
               :
               And
               that
               is
               it
               the
               Senat
               desires
               ,
               having
               perhaps
               no
               other
               design
               in
               exempting
               their
               Children
               from
               the
               penalty
               of
               their
               Sumptuary
               Laws
               .
            
             
               The
               Administration
               of
               their
               Dukes
               is
               looked
               into
               after
               their
               deaths
               by
               three
               Inquisitors
               ,
               and
               five
               Correctors
               created
               on
               purpose
               ,
               who
               always
               find
               that
               either
               the
               Duke
               has
               abused
               his
               Authority
               ,
               some
               more
               some
               less
               ;
               or
               neglected
               the
               Publick
               affairs
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Private
               ;
               or
               else
               that
               he
               has
               not
               lived
               according
               to
               his
               quality
               .
               And
               this
               canvasing
               of
               his
               Conduct
               
               is
               commonly
               followed
               by
               the
               condemnation
               of
               his
               Heir
               in
               some
               Pecuniary
               Mulct
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               Children
               cannot
               enjoy
               their
               Inheritance
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               obliged
               themselves
               by
               Oath
               to
               pay
               what
               Imposition
               shall
               be
               laid
               upon
               them
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Loredan
              
               charged
               with
               a
               Fine
               of
               1500
               Sequins
               ,
               because
               the
               Father
               had
               lived
               too
               narrowly
               in
               his
               Dukeship
               .
               In
               my
               time
               they
               found
               the
               like
               fault
               with
               their
               Duke
               ,
               who
               besides
               his
               own
               parsimony
               ,
               had
               a
               Son
               who
               took
               what-ever
               he
               could
               lay
               his
               hands
               upon
               ,
               as
               if
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               old
               age
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               which
               appeared
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               the
               
               people
               had
               been
               accustomed
               to
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               the
               
                 Dukes
                 Valier
              
               and
               Pesaro
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               fear
               of
               this
               Inspection
               into
               their
               Management
               ,
               makes
               the
               Dukes
               and
               their
               Children
               cautions
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               shuts
               the
               door
               against
               all
               their
               oppression
               and
               violence
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               this
               Custom
               hinders
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               great
               Honors
               are
               paid
               to
               them
               after
               their
               death
               .
               Their
               Funerals
               are
               solemnized
               with
               great
               Pomp
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               State.
               Their
               Funeral
               Orations
               pronounced
               formally
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ;
               an
               Honor
               the
               Law
               did
               not
               formerly
               allow
               ,
               and
               which
               began
               but
               since
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Andreas
                 Contarin
              
               .
               They
               fix
               upon
               their
               Vaults
               a
               Scutcheon
               with
               their
               Armes
               ,
               in
               memory
               of
               their
               Dukeship
               ,
               which
               was
               introduced
               at
               the
               Obsequies
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Marin
                 Morosini
              
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               it
               is
               permitted
               to
               set
               up
               noble
               and
               rich
               Tombes
               for
               them
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               singular
               in
               their
               Funerals
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Senat
               attends
               the
               Corps
               in
               their
               Robes
               of
               
               Scarlet
               ,
               a
               colour
               far
               enough
               from
               mourning
               ;
               but
               they
               do
               it
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               though
               their
               Duke
               be
               Mortal
               their
               Commonwealth
               is
               not
               :
               That
               the
               perpetuity
               of
               their
               Empire
               consists
               in
               the
               Body
               
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               upon
               which
               only
               depends
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               People
               .
               
                 Aeternitas
                 rerum
                 ,
                 &
                 meacum
                 vestra
                 salus
                 ,
                 incolumitate
              
               Senatus
               firmatur
               .
               Tac.
               Hist
               .
               1.
               
               And
               that
               it
               belongs
               to
               private
               ,
               not
               publick
               persons
               to
               lament
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               choose
               rather
               to
               satisfy
               a
               punctilio
               of
               Honour
               ,
               than
               to
               discharge
               the
               common
               duties
               of
               Piety
               and
               Compassion
               for
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               the
               Hall
               where
               the
               Dukes
               Corps
               is
               exposed
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               where
               he
               receives
               his
               first
               Complements
               of
               Congratulation
               from
               the
               Forreign
               Ambassadors
               the
               day
               he
               was
               Crown'd
               ;
               that
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               Advancement
               ,
               might
               be
               tempered
               by
               considerations
               of
               Death
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               look
               upon
               the
               Magnificence
               and
               *
               Ornaments
               of
               his
               Dukeship
               ,
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Funeral
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               like
               a
               Victim
               he
               was
               Crown'd
               but
               for
               a
               Sacrifice
               .
               To
               this
               end
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Chancellor
              
               alwayes
               reflects
               upon
               Death
               ,
               in
               his
               Complement
               when
               he
               is
               put
               the
               first
               day
               into
               possession
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               :
               Admonishing
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 Government
                 is
                 not
                 over
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 Fellow-Citizens
                 and
              
               †
               
                 Companions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Commanded
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Nobility
                 have
                 made
                 him
              
               Duke
               ,
               
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Cares
                 and
                 Troubles
                 of
                 the
              
               State.
               
                 That
                 his
                 Dignity
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 Honourable
                 Servitude
              
               ‡
               ,
               as
               Antigonus
               
                 said
                 formerly
                 to
                 his
                 Son.
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 Crown
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 of
              
               Parade
               ,
               
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Obligation
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 their
                 Laws
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               the
               Doge
               is
               sick
               ,
               or
               absent
               ,
               he
               is
               represented
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               called
               the
               Vice-Doge
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               might
               never
               be
               without
               a
               Head.
               But
               this
               Vice-Doge
               sits
               not
               in
               the
               Ducal
               Chair
               ,
               wears
               not
               the
               Bonnet
               ,
               nor
               is
               treated
               
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Serenissimo
               :
               yet
               Embassadors
               directing
               their
               speech
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               do
               give
               him
               that
               Title
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               interpreted
               to
               the
               Table
               .
               This
               Representative
               replies
               ,
               like
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               Forreign
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               puts
               not
               off
               his
               Bonnet
               ,
               and
               keeps
               the
               middle-place
               when
               he
               walks
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               in
               the
               year
               1553
               made
               a
               Decree
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Audience
               of
               Embassadors
               the
               Vice-Doge
               should
               take
               his
               place
               betwixt
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               the
               Embassador
               ,
               who
               accordingly
               was
               removed
               from
               the
               first
               place
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Throne
               ,
               to
               a
               third
               ;
               which
               was
               an
               injury
               to
               the
               Embassadors
               ,
               it
               being
               clear
               that
               the
               Representative
               of
               a
               Prince
               ought
               in
               Justice
               to
               pay
               them
               more
               respects
               than
               the
               Prince
               himself
               .
               But
               this
               Decree
               was
               rectified
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               gave
               the
               Embassadors
               their
               ancient
               place
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Vice-Doge
               beneath
               them
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               not
               allowed
               to
               salute
               them
               with
               his
               Bonnet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Councellors
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Seigniory
               .
            
             
               THE
               present
               Councellors
               of
               State
               in
               Venice
               ,
               are
               those
               who
               formerly
               were
               Tribunes
               of
               the
               Isles
               :
               and
               as
               every
               Isle
               had
               then
               its
               Tribune
               to
               administer
               Justice
               ,
               so
               now
               the
               six
               Quarters
               of
               the
               City
               *
               ,
               called
               Contrade
               or
               Sestieri
               ,
               have
               each
               their
               Councellor
               ,
               who
               ,
               according
               to
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Orie
                 Malipierre
              
               ,
               is
               to
               reside
               personally
               in
               his
               Quarter
               .
               So
               that
               a
               Nobleman
               whose
               common
               Residence
               is
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               St.
               Mark.
               
               cannot
               be
               chosen
               Councellor
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               These
               Lords
               are
               called
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               because
               with
               the
               Doge
               they
               represent
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               They
               are
               called
               likewise
               
                 Consiglieri
                 di
                 Sopra
              
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               them
               from
               the
               
                 Consiglieri
                 d'
                 Abasso
              
               ,
               who
               Preside
               in
               the
               
                 Quaranty
                 Criminel
              
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               which
               sate
               formerly
               there
               .
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               Office
               of
               Councellor
               that
               is
               annual
               ,
               is
               differently
               exercised
               during
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Councellors
               sitting
               only
               eight
               months
               in
               the
               Colledg
               ;
               the
               other
               four
               ,
               they
               go
               down
               into
               the
               
                 Quaranty
                 Criminel
              
               ,
               and
               Preside
               there
               :
               whereas
               ,
               if
               they
               begin
               in
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               as
               
                 Consiglieri
                 d'
                 Abasso
              
               ,
               they
               are
               advanc'd
               
                 alla
                 Banca
                 di
                 Sopra
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Colledg
               .
            
             
               The
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               have
               two
               Offices
               ,
               one
               publick
               ,
               the
               other
               private
               .
               The
               last
               is
               ,
               to
               Consult
               with
               the
               Duke
               and
               three
               Heads
               of
               the
               
                 Quaranty
                 Criminel
              
               such
               matters
               as
               are
               to
               be
               proposed
               in
               the
               Councils
               .
               And
               this
               they
               do
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Secretary
               called
               
                 alle
                 Voci
              
               ,
               who
               marks
               their
               Votes
               .
               To
               open
               all
               Letters
               directed
               to
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               whether
               the
               Duke
               be
               present
               or
               not
               .
               To
               receive
               all
               Petitions
               Cognoscible
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               to
               examine
               them
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               tear
               them
               in
               pieces
               if
               they
               do
               not
               like
               them
               .
               To
               grant
               Priviledges
               and
               Exemptions
               .
               To
               appoint
               Judges
               to
               both
               Parties
               ,
               when
               the
               Controversy
               is
               about
               Jurisdiction
               :
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               to
               resolve
               when
               the
               Council
               is
               to
               be
               called
               extraordinarily
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               their
               Publick
               Office
               ,
               is
               to
               Preside
               in
               all
               Councils
               ;
               to
               dispatch
               all
               necessary
               Orders
               (
               during
               the
               Interregnum
               )
               to
               the
               
                 Podestats
                 ,
                 General
              
               of
               their
               
                 Armies
                 ,
                 Proveditors
              
               at
               Land
               or
               at
               Sea
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               State.
               
            
             
             
               When
               Relations
               have
               any
               Contest
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               desire
               extraordinary
               Judges
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               to
               appoint
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               deputed
               Judges
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               Commission
               confirmed
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               determine
               definitively
               .
               This
               in
               Venice
               is
               called
               
                 dellegar
                 una
                 Causa
              
               :
               but
               this
               favour
               that
               prevents
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Charge
               ,
               especially
               
                 li
                 Caratti
              
               ,
               or
               Fees
               ,
               is
               not
               vouchsafed
               but
               to
               Persons
               of
               principal
               Quality
               ,
               and
               upon
               Causes
               of
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               such
               remissions
               giving
               just
               occasion
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               complain
               .
               These
               Delegates
               are
               commonly
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               Senat
               for
               the
               better
               Authority
               of
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               are
               called
               
                 Savii
                 del
                 Corpo
                 del
                 Senato
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Councellors
               both
               
                 di
                 Sapra
              
               and
               
                 d'
                 Abasso
              
               are
               always
               habited
               in
               red
               ,
               both
               sitting
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               walking
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               under
               penalty
               of
               25
               Ducats
               of
               Gold
               for
               every
               time
               they
               offend
               .
               In
               Winter
               they
               wear
               a
               Scarlet-Robe
               with
               Ducal-Sleeves
               ;
               and
               in
               Summer
               a
               Red
               Watered-Camlet
               ,
               with
               a
               Cloth-bonnet
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               ,
               unless
               their
               Fathers
               or
               Brothers
               be
               lately
               dead
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               they
               are
               permitted
               to
               mourn
               for
               a
               month
               ,
               and
               during
               the
               Holy-week
               they
               are
               in
               Black
               also
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               forbidden
               to
               the
               Councellors
               ,
               Heads
               of
               the
               
                 Quaranty
                 Criminel
                 ,
                 Sages
              
               of
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               and
               Avogadors
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               any
               Weddings
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               of
               their
               Children
               ,
               Brothers
               .
               Nephews
               ,
               Unckles
               ,
               Fathers
               in
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               this
               Law
               is
               founded
               upon
               two
               Reasons
               ,
               one
               is
               ,
               lest
               those
               Magistrates
               should
               seem
               to
               encourage
               by
               their
               presence
               the
               luxury
               of
               the
               Table
               and
               Habits
               ,
               which
               are
               expresly
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Laws
               .
               The
               other
               is
               ,
               because
               these
               Lords
               having
               direction
               of
               the
               principal
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               care
               of
               the
               Government
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               publick
               Service
               would
               be
               retarded
               or
               neglected
               by
               
               such
               kind
               of
               Festivities
               ,
               and
               they
               hindred
               in
               their
               attendance
               at
               the
               Palace
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               of
               dangerous
               consequence
               .
            
             
               When
               one
               of
               these
               Councellors
               time
               is
               expiring
               ,
               he
               swears
               his
               Successor
               (
               a
               month
               before
               he
               enters
               into
               his
               Charge
               )
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               his
               Capitulair
               ,
               which
               he
               reads
               over
               to
               him
               for
               his
               instruction
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               shewing
               him
               that
               all
               Decrees
               revokable
               since
               five
               years
               ,
               or
               that
               past
               only
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               ,
               are
               of
               no
               obligation
               :
               and
               if
               by
               any
               impediment
               the
               new
               Councellor
               has
               not
               taken
               his
               Oath
               from
               his
               Predecessor
               ,
               he
               takes
               it
               before
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               in
               this
               form
               .
            
             
               J.
               N.
               .....
               
                 Councellor
                 of
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 of
                 the
                 Quarter
                 of
              
               N.
               ...
               
                 do
                 swear
                 and
                 engage
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 Office
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 councel
                 and
                 advise
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 fraud
                 ,
                 whatever
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 jugling
                 or
                 collusion
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 revenge
                 my self
                 upon
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 advantage
                 my
                 Friend
                 .
                 That
                 when-ever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 the
                 most
                 Screne
              
               Doge
               
                 to
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 obey
                 him
                 immediately
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 lawful
                 impediment
                 hinders
                 !
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 observe
                 punctually
                 and
                 faithfully
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 contained
                 in
                 my
              
               Capitulair
               ,
               
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 me
                 every
                 month
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Election
               of
               Councellors
               (
               who
               are
               chosen
               but
               three
               at
               a
               time
               )
               there
               are
               two
               sort
               of
               Competitors
               ;
               one
               proposed
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               Mains
               Electoral
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               The
               first
               do
               commonly
               carry
               it
               against
               the
               second
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               the
               esteem
               the
               Nobles
               have
               for
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               who
               do
               always
               recommend
               Persons
               of
               worth
               ;
               or
               else
               because
               of
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Senators
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Balotation
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               do
               always
               maintain
               by
               their
               
               suffrages
               ,
               those
               whom
               they
               have
               Elected
               in
               the
               Scrutiny
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Heads
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Quarantie
               Criminel
               .
            
             
               THese
               three
               Gentlemen
               are
               present
               in
               the
               Colledg
               to
               see
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               as
               the
               three
               Councellors
               d'Abasso
               are
               in
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               to
               observe
               what
               is
               done
               in
               that
               Chamber
               .
               And
               this
               Order
               is
               kept
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Colledg
               and
               Quarantie
               within
               the
               bounds
               prescribed
               them
               by
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               These
               Heads
               are
               in
               the
               Office
               but
               two
               months
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               they
               are
               called
               Excellence
               ,
               and
               are
               habited
               in
               Purple
               .
            
             
               The
               Authority
               of
               the
               Councellors
               is
               much
               greater
               than
               the
               Authority
               of
               these
               Heads
               .
               For
               any
               
                 one
                 Councellor
              
               may
               propose
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               debated
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               or
               Senat
               ,
               which
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Quarantie
               cannot
               do
               ,
               but
               all
               three
               together
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               two
               of
               them
               be
               disposed
               to
               present
               any
               business
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               dissents
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               proposed
               .
               These
               Heads
               are
               obliged
               to
               accuse
               and
               prosecute
               the
               Avogadoxs
               ,
               if
               they
               find
               them
               negligent
               in
               holding
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Colledg
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               Capitulair
               ,
               and
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
            
             
               If
               at
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Council
               these
               
                 three
                 Heads
              
               be
               all
               of
               them
               absent
               ,
               the
               business
               is
               to
               be
               put
               off
               till
               another
               day
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               Deliberations
               and
               Elections
               of
               that
               day
               would
               be
               void
               ,
               the
               Law
               
               requiring
               that
               nothing
               pass
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               participation
               and
               presence
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Heads
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               three
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               enter
               into
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Quarantie
               retire
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Emulation
               betwixt
               those
               two
               Criminal
               Chambers
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               these
               
                 three
                 Counsellors
              
               have
               their
               place
               above
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Golden-Stole
               ,
               upon
               another
               Bench.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Sage-Grans
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               
                 six
                 Sages
              
               called
               Grans
               ,
               because
               they
               manage
               the
               grand
               Affairs
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               are
               properly
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               as
               so
               ought
               to
               have
               more
               sagacity
               *
               and
               experience
               than
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Sages
               being
               much
               above
               those
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               or
               Sea
               ,
               (
               who
               together
               with
               these
               do
               make
               up
               the
               Colledg
               )
               are
               called
               Grans
               by
               way
               of
               Excellence
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               reason
               .
            
             
               These
               six
               Noblemen
               do
               meet
               among
               themselves
               to
               consult
               and
               prepare
               such
               things
               as
               are
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               are
               delivered
               to
               the
               Senat
               when
               the
               Sages
               have
               framed
               and
               digested
               them
               .
               In
               this
               they
               resemble
               the
               Councellors
               called
               by
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Praeconsultores
              
               †
               .
               But
               though
               they
               sit
               ,
               and
               consult
               promiscuously
               together
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               of
               them
               appointed
               every
               week
               ,
               and
               called
               for
               that
               reason
               
                 Savio
                 di
                 Settimana
              
               ,
               who
               receives
               all
               the
               Memorials
               ,
               Addresses
               and
               Requests
               presented
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
             
               'T
               is
               to
               this
               
                 Savio
                 di
                 Settimana
              
               it
               belongs
               to
               propose
               to
               his
               Colleagues
               what
               is
               to
               be
               debated
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               determined
               afterward
               by
               the
               Senat
               :
               to
               answer
               the
               Letters
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Offices
               of
               all
               Embassadors
               and
               Forreign
               Ministers
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               his
               own
               head
               ,
               but
               according
               as
               is
               resolved
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               .
            
             
               When
               an
               Embassador
               desires
               a
               favour
               for
               himself
               or
               any
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               he
               addresses
               to
               these
               Sages
               either
               by
               his
               Secretary
               ,
               or
               the
               Consul
               of
               his
               Nation
               ,
               without
               troubling
               himself
               to
               go
               in
               Person
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               does
               ,
               but
               about
               his
               Masters
               Affairs
               ;
               if
               these
               Sages
               approve
               his
               demand
               ,
               they
               present
               it
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               who
               commonly
               encline
               much
               to
               their
               opinion
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Sages
               think
               it
               unreasonable
               ,
               they
               excuse
               themselves
               for
               proposing
               it
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               the
               best
               terms
               they
               can
               .
               Thus
               they
               proceeded
               with
               the
               French
               Embassador
               in
               favour
               of
               Count
               
                 Pirro
                 Gratiani
              
               Resident
               of
               Modena
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Boat
               of
               Wine
               seized
               as
               it
               entred
               into
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               opinion
               of
               these
               Sages
               is
               of
               as
               great
               weight
               in
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Colledg
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               very
               lawful
               not
               only
               for
               every
               Senator
               ,
               but
               for
               every
               Nobleman
               present
               in
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               speak
               against
               their
               advice
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               Reason
               ,
               not
               Person
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               Authority
               there
               .
            
             
               These
               Sages
               are
               in
               Office
               but
               six
               months
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               each
               of
               them
               is
               four
               times
               
                 Savio
                 di
                 Settimana
              
               ,
               the
               Law
               not
               suffering
               them
               to
               hold
               it
               a
               month
               together
               ,
               to
               moderate
               their
               Power
               by
               continual
               change
               ,
               which
               interrupts
               all
               the
               measures
               they
               might
               take
               ,
               if
               the
               Office
               
                 di
                 Settimana
              
               was
               continued
               for
               a
               month
               .
            
             
               When
               their
               time
               is
               expired
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               continued
               for
               the
               next
               six
               months
               ;
               but
               after
               the
               next
               
               six
               months
               they
               may
               be
               chosen
               again
               ,
               and
               come
               in
               by
               a
               new
               Election
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               may
               be
               a
               Sage-Grand
               once
               every
               year
               :
               yet
               that
               happens
               but
               seldom
               ,
               though
               
                 Duke
                 Francis
                 Donatus
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Pesaro
              
               have
               been
               Sage-Grans
               24
               times
               .
            
             
               No
               man
               can
               be
               admitted
               to
               this
               Office
               till
               he
               be
               compleat
               38
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               the
               importance
               of
               that
               Charge
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               whole
               Civil
               Administration
               depends
               ,
               requiring
               that
               the
               Members
               be
               men
               of
               more
               than
               ordinary
               accomplishment
               ,
               and
               well-vers'd
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Government
               .
            
             
               The
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               desire
               this
               Preferment
               with
               much
               earnestness
               ,
               thereby
               adding
               Authority
               to
               their
               Dignity
               ,
               which
               has
               more
               of
               Title
               than
               Power
               .
            
             
               Formerly
               the
               Sage-Grans
               managed
               and
               reported
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Sages
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               but
               of
               late
               that
               Order
               has
               been
               changed
               ,
               to
               lessen
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               the
               latter
               .
            
             
               The
               Ordinary
               Embassadors
               sent
               by
               this
               State
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               are
               always
               stiled
               Sage-Grans
               in
               their
               Credentials
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               they
               have
               not
               gone
               thorough
               that
               Office
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               before
               their
               return
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               distinction
               the
               Senat
               puts
               betwixt
               their
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               their
               Embassadors
               to
               Kings
               ,
               which
               Embassadors
               have
               only
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Sage-Grans
                 de
                 Terra-firma
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Sage-Grans
               are
               not
               chosen
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               who
               elect
               three
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               every
               three
               months
               .
               To
               these
               it
               belongs
               to
               convoke
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               it
               does
               to
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Colledg
               to
               assemble
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               In
               Winter
               their
               Habit
               is
               a
               Purple-Robe
               of
               Cloth
               :
               in
               Summer
               ,
               a
               Watered-Camlet
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               ,
               with
               Ducal-sleeves
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Sages
              
               de
               Terra
               firma
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               
                 five
                 Sages
              
               called
               Sages
               
                 de
                 terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               created
               first
               about
               the
               year
               1340
               ,
               after
               this
               Republick
               had
               acquir'd
               
                 la
                 Marca
                 Trevigiana
              
               .
               One
               of
               them
               is
               call'd
               
                 Sanio
                 alla
                 Scrittura
              
               ;
               whose
               business
               it
               is
               to
               List
               Soldiers
               ,
               to
               Muster
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               Continue
               or
               Cashier
               them
               .
               He
               is
               treated
               with
               upon
               all
               Levies
               of
               Men
               :
               He
               reports
               to
               his
               Colleagues
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               deliberates
               what
               is
               to
               be
               proposed
               to
               the
               Colledg
               :
               He
               is
               Judge
               in
               Appeal
               of
               all
               Sentences
               passed
               ,
               either
               within
               the
               City
               of
               Venice
               ,
               or
               without
               ,
               against
               any
               Souldier
               belonging
               to
               that
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               determines
               definitively
               both
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               Matters
               relating
               to
               the
               Souldier
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               another
               of
               these
               Sages
               called
               
                 Savio
                 Cassiere
              
               ,
               who
               orders
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               who
               have
               money
               to
               receive
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               paid
               without
               an
               Order
               signed
               by
               this
               Sage
               .
            
             
               The
               three
               other
               have
               neither
               Title
               nor
               Business
               peculiar
               ,
               only
               they
               consult
               jointly
               with
               the
               said
               two
               ,
               whose
               places
               they
               supply
               in
               case
               of
               absence
               or
               sickness
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Vice-Sage
                 Cassiere
                 ,
                 Vice-Sage
                 Scrittura
              
               :
               Their
               Office
               continues
               only
               for
               six
               months
               like
               the
               Sages-Grans
               .
               In
               Winter
               they
               wear
               their
               Robe
               of
               Purple
               Cloth
               ,
               and
               in
               Summer
               a
               Black
               watered-Camlet
               ,
               with
               wide
               Sleeves
               :
               They
               are
               chosen
               likewise
               by
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               but
               without
               deliberative
               voices
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               are
               much
               inferior
               to
               the
               Sages-Grans
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               have
               the
               Title
               of
               Excellence
               given
               them
               :
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Sages
              
               des
               Orders
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               likewise
               
                 Five
                 Sages
              
               commonly
               called
               
                 Sages
                 des
                 Orders
              
               ,
               who
               are
               young
               Noblemen
               of
               Principal
               Quality
               ;
               admitted
               into
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               not
               to
               deliberate
               for
               they
               have
               no
               voices
               ,
               but
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               adapt
               themselves
               to
               the
               Government
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               other
               Sages
               ,
               whom
               they
               respect
               as
               their
               Masters
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               they
               speak
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               be
               standing
               and
               uncovered
               .
               'T
               is
               probable
               upon
               that
               account
               they
               are
               called
               
                 Sages
                 des
                 Orders
              
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               to
               obey
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               
                 Sages
                 Grans
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Terra
                 Firma
              
               ,
               who
               have
               Power
               to
               exclude
               them
               from
               their
               respective
               Assemblies
               ,
               when
               any
               affair
               of
               importance
               is
               before
               them
               that
               requires
               their
               Ministry
               :
               Whereas
               the
               
                 Sages
                 des
                 Orders
              
               have
               no
               priviledg
               to
               exclude
               the
               other
               Sages
               from
               their
               Consultations
               ,
               nor
               to
               exclude
               them
               from
               their
               Maritime
               transactions
               which
               are
               all
               under
               their
               Cognizance
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               called
               most
               properly
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Mer.
              
               
            
             
               When
               present
               at
               the
               Consultations
               of
               the
               
                 Sages
                 Grans
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               they
               may
               modestly
               give
               their
               advice
               ;
               but
               their
               advice
               not
               being
               deliberative
               ,
               nor
               proposable
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               does
               not
               enter
               it
               ,
               unless
               one
               of
               the
               Sages-Grans
               or
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               approving
               their
               motion
               ,
               ownes
               it
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               Registred
               in
               the
               Secretaries
               Roll
               under
               the
               name
               of
               the
               said
               Sage
               ,
               to
               be
               Baloted
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ;
               
               where
               the
               *
               Ephori
               caused
               to
               be
               pronounced
               by
               some
               person
               of
               authority
               and
               desert
               ,
               the
               Advice
               that
               another
               Citizen
               of
               less
               quality
               proposed
               ,
               when
               they
               thought
               the
               proposition
               was
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               thereby
               preventing
               the
               rejection
               of
               good
               Counsel
               upon
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Author
               .
               But
               when
               Affairs
               of
               Sea
               are
               before
               them
               ,
               these
               Sages
               have
               deliberative
               Voices
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               Sages
               have
               .
            
             
               This
               Office
               was
               formerly
               one
               of
               the
               highest
               and
               most
               important
               in
               the
               Commonwealth
               :
               But
               since
               the
               Venetians
               extended
               in
               Lombardy
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               relish
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               they
               neglected
               their
               
               Sea-Affairs
               so
               much
               that
               the
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Mer
              
               ,
               who
               before
               were
               respected
               according
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Imployment
               ,
               lost
               all
               their
               Credit
               in
               a
               moment
               †
               :
               In
               so
               much
               that
               they
               put
               into
               those
               Places
               only
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               having
               little
               experience
               are
               received
               into
               the
               Colledg
               to
               be
               indoctrinated
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               willingly
               give
               place
               to
               the
               
                 Sages
                 de
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               ,
               whose
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               is
               so
               great
               .
            
             
               These
               Sages
               are
               chosen
               likewise
               for
               six
               Moneths
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               have
               their
               places
               during
               their
               Office.
               Their
               Robe
               is
               Purple
               with
               streight
               Sleeves
               .
            
             
               Though
               this
               Office
               be
               of
               no
               great
               Power
               ,
               it
               is
               mightily
               sought
               after
               by
               the
               young
               Nobility
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               step
               to
               greater
               Preferment
               ,
               if
               they
               know
               how
               to
               Conduct
               :
               Otherwise
               it
               is
               a
               Rock
               
               upon
               which
               many
               miscarry
               that
               have
               not
               that
               Aptitude
               ,
               or
               Propensity
               to
               Business
               ,
               for
               there
               they
               are
               exposed
               to
               the
               Observation
               of
               wise
               and
               penetrating
               people
               ,
               who
               do
               them
               good
               or
               hurt
               afterwards
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Impressions
               they
               receiv'd
               of
               them
               :
               One
               
                 Alexander
                 Contarin
              
               a
               
                 Sage
                 des
                 Orders
              
               ,
               would
               needs
               speak
               in
               the
               Colledg
               without
               standing
               up
               ,
               contrary
               to
               common
               practice
               in
               that
               case
               ;
               desiring
               to
               see
               the
               Part
               ,
               or
               Law
               by
               which
               standing
               was
               required
               ;
               But
               he
               understood
               afterwards
               to
               his
               cost
               ,
               the
               Obedience
               he
               ought
               to
               his
               Superiours
               .
               And
               here
               let
               me
               add
               by
               the
               by
               ,
               That
               in
               Venice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               antiently
               in
               Lacedemon
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               Laws
               unwritten
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Memories
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               have
               more
               effect
               and
               influence
               than
               all
               the
               Writings
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               good
               Manners
               being
               much
               better
               than
               good
               Laws
               *
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               indecency
               and
               too
               much
               forwardness
               in
               young
               Men
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Institution
               of
               their
               Laws
               †
               ,
               and
               demand
               Reasons
               for
               them
               .
               And
               in
               Sparta
               this
               Curiosity
               was
               expresly
               forbid
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               used
               as
               a
               pretence
               to
               their
               Disobedience
               ,
               
                 Si
                 quaerere
                 singulis
                 liceat
                 ,
                 pereunte
                 obsequio
                 ,
                 etiam
                 imperium
                 intercidit
                 .
              
               Tac.
               Hist
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               shewn
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               which
               the
               Colledg
               subsists
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               treated
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               without
               considering
               their
               respective
               Ranks
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               pass
               to
               the
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Dignity
               in
               that
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Procurators
                 of
                 St.
              
               Mark.
               
            
             
               THere
               was
               antiently
               but
               one
               Procurator
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               called
               
                 Procurator
                 Operis
                 B.
                 Marci
              
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               inspection
               over
               the
               building
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               and
               this
               seems
               to
               support
               the
               opinion
               of
               those
               who
               believe
               that
               Office
               
               to
               have
               been
               Created
               by
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Orseole
              
               ,
               the
               first
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               by
               reason
               he
               began
               to
               rebuild
               the
               
                 Ducal
                 Chappel
              
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               burned
               under
               
                 Peter
                 Candien
              
               his
               Predecessor
               .
               Be
               it
               as
               it
               
               will
               ,
               
                 Bartelemi
                 Fiepole
              
               Elected
               1049
               ,
               under
               Prince
               
                 Dominick
                 Contarin
              
               is
               the
               first
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Archives
               ,
               where
               it
               appears
               that
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Procurator
               ,
               till
               the
               year
               1231
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               
                 Philip
                 Memme
              
               being
               sent
               Embassador
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Baldwin
               II.
               at
               
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 Peter
                 Dandole
              
               was
               chosen
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               might
               not
               be
               
               left
               without
               a
               Procurator
               :
               so
               that
               at
               the
               return
               of
               the
               said
               Memme
               was
               the
               first
               time
               
                 two
                 Procurators
              
               are
               mentioned
               to
               be
               together
               :
               Some
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 Duke
                 Sebastian
                 Ziani
              
               having
               ordered
               by
               his
               Will
               ,
               that
               the
               Revenue
               of
               the
               Lands
               he
               left
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mark
               should
               be
               annually
               distributed
               to
               the
               Poor
               by
               the
               Procurator
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               unfit
               the
               disposition
               of
               so
               much
               Money
               should
               be
               intrusted
               to
               one
               man
               ,
               lest
               thereby
               he
               should
               insinuate
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               use
               them
               in
               some
               dangerous
               Designe
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               prevent
               that
               inconvenience
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               had
               chosen
               another
               Procurator
               to
               see
               the
               Will
               of
               Ziani
               executed
               :
               But
               it
               appears
               by
               several
               Manuscripts
               in
               the
               Library
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               
               that
               under
               the
               three
               Dukes
               who
               succeeded
               after
               
                 Sebastian
                 Ziani
              
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Procurator
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               
                 Philip
                 Memme
              
               ,
               a
               second
               was
               created
               ,
               as
               is
               mentioned
               before
               ,
            
             
               The
               Riches
               of
               St.
               Mark
               being
               well
               increased
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Councel
               chose
               in
               the
               year
               1258
               ,
               
                 Mark
                 Sorance
              
               for
               a
               third
               .
               Procurator
               ,
               and
               divided
               the
               Business
               and
               Advantages
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               charging
               the
               First
               with
               the
               Care
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               
                 Ducal
                 Church
              
               :
               The
               Second
               with
               the
               disposal
               of
               such
               Legacies
               as
               were
               left
               to
               it
               by
               such
               as
               lived
               on
               that
               side
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Canal
              
               :
               And
               the
               Third
               ,
               with
               whatever
               was
               left
               to
               it
               by
               such
               as
               lived
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               said
               Canal
               :
               which
               two
               Persons
               were
               called
               likewise
               
                 Commissaries
                 di
                 qua
                 ,
                 e
                 di
                 la.
              
               And
               in
               the
               year
               1261
               ,
               a
               
                 Fourth
                 Procurator
              
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               
                 James
                 Molin
              
               who
               was
               Colleague
               to
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               writ
               thus
               ,
               
                 Ego
                 N.
                 Procurator
                 Operum
                 B.
                 Marci
                 ,
              
               not
               Operis
               ,
               for
               the
               building
               was
               grown
               too
               great
               and
               Magnificent
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Republick
               finding
               this
               Dignity
               much
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               furnish
               them
               with
               a
               way
               of
               gratifying
               their
               Subjects
               without
               any
               Expence
               ;
               In
               the
               year
               1319
               they
               Created
               
                 Nicholas
                 Tailer
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Marin
                 Foscarin
              
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               and
               a
               Sixth
               Procurator
               ,
               associating
               them
               with
               the
               Second
               and
               Third
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Colleagues
               ,
               and
               giving
               them
               the
               keeping
               of
               all
               their
               Charters
               and
               Records
               .
               These
               Six
               Procurators
               were
               divided
               into
               three
               Chambers
               ,
               called
               commonly
               
                 Ridotti
                 di
                 Supra
                 ,
                 di
                 Citra
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 di
                 Vltra
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1442
               ,
               Three
               more
               were
               made
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Lewis
                 Loredan
                 ,
                 Paul
                 Tron
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Francis
                 Barbarigue
              
               ,
               assigning
               to
               the
               First
               the
               Chamber
               
                 di
                 Supra
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Second
               the
               Chamber
               
                 di
                 Citra
              
               ,
               and
               
               to
               the
               Third
               the
               Chamber
               
                 di
                 Vltra
              
               :
               so
               that
               each
               Chamber
               had
               three
               Procurators
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               reteining
               the
               Title
               of
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               though
               only
               those
               
                 di
                 Sopra
              
               were
               intrusted
               with
               the
               administration
               about
               the
               Ducal-Chappel
               .
            
             
               This
               last
               Creation
               was
               attended
               with
               a
               Decree
               by
               which
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ascertain'd
               the
               Number
               of
               Procurators
               ,
               and
               confined
               them
               to
               Nine
               ,
               declaring
               that
               no
               Person
               whatever
               should
               be
               proposed
               ,
               nor
               admitted
               into
               that
               Order
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               some
               one
               of
               those
               Nine
               who
               were
               at
               that
               time
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               said
               Dignity
               .
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     
                       James
                       Trevisan
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Di
                       Sopra
                    
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Mark
                       Mobin
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lewis
                       Loredan
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Mark
                       Foscare
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Di
                       Citra
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Andrew
                       Contarin
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Paul
                       Tron
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Stephen
                       Contarin
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Di
                       Vltra
                    
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Paul
                       Correr
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Fran.
                       Barbarigue
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               In
               those
               dayes
               the
               Procurators
               were
               made
               only
               for
               their
               Merits
               ,
               but
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               changing
               their
               Face
               afterwards
               by
               the
               War
               of
               Cambray
               which
               exhausted
               it
               ,
               and
               cost
               them
               Five
               Millions
               of
               Gold
               ,
               the
               Council
               of
               Ten
               made
               two
               Decrees
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               ninth
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               first
               of
               June
               1516
               :
               by
               virtue
               of
               which
               ,
               Six
               Noblemen
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Lewis
                 Pisani
                 ,
                 George
                 Eme
                 ,
                 Franc.
                 Fossare
                 ,
                 Laurence
                 Loredan
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 Molin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Jerome
                 Justinian
              
               were
               for
               a
               
               Sum
               of
               Money
               added
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Procurators
               *
               .
               But
               with
               condition
               that
               no
               more
               should
               be
               Created
               till
               the
               said
               Company
               should
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               determinate
               number
               of
               Nine
               ;
               from
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               said
               Council
               thought
               fit
               to
               digress
               by
               another
               Decree
               of
               the
               26
               of
               March
               1522
               ,
               which
               Decree
               was
               presently
               followed
               by
               the
               Election
               of
               Three
               other
               Procurators
               for
               their
               Money
               :
               so
               that
               the
               number
               of
               Extraordinaries
               was
               equal
               to
               the
               Ordinaries
               under
               
                 Anthony
                 Grimani
              
               ,
               and
               under
               
                 Andrew
                 Grimani
              
               who
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               they
               were
               increased
               to
               six
               or
               seven
               more
               .
            
             
               This
               exorbitant
               number
               of
               Procurators
               was
               afterwards
               by
               the
               death
               of
               several
               of
               them
               reduced
               to
               Nine
               ,
               whom
               the
               Council
               declared
               Procurators
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               though
               of
               the
               
                 Nine
                 Six
              
               were
               Extraordinary
               .
               But
               in
               the
               year
               1570
               ,
               the
               Republick
               being
               at
               Wars
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               was
               forced
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               to
               sell
               that
               Dignity
               again
               to
               Six
               *
               several
               Gentlemen
               ,
               which
               since
               they
               have
               continued
               to
               do
               in
               all
               necessities
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               their
               last
               War
               in
               Candia
               ,
               which
               continued
               25
               years
               ,
               for
               never
               was
               there
               seen
               so
               many
               Procurators
               as
               then
               .
               During
               the
               Siege
               of
               Candia
               there
               were
               no
               less
               than
               Forty
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               being
               of
               the
               New
               Nobility
               paid
               70000
               Ducats
               for
               their
               Places
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Antient
               paid
               not
               above
               30000
               at
               most
               :
               The
               Commonwealth
               making
               it
               a
               Maxim
               to
               favour
               the
               Antient
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               to
               squeeze
               the
               New
               ,
               as
               having
               more
               juice
               for
               the
               generality
               than
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               But
               of
               all
               these
               Procurators
               there
               are
               only
               Nine
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               People
               
                 Procurators
                 par
                 meriti
              
               ,
               whose
               Places
               are
               filled
               up
               after
               their
               Deaths
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Decree
               in
               the
               
               year
               1572.
               
               For
               when
               any
               of
               these
               Nine
               are
               dead
               ,
               the
               Bell
               called
               
                 la
                 Trottiere
              
               (
               designed
               only
               to
               assemble
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               )
               is
               rung
               ,
               and
               the
               Defunct
               is
               not
               Buried
               till
               his
               Successor
               be
               chosen
               ;
               to
               prevent
               Disorders
               that
               may
               be
               caused
               by
               multitude
               of
               Competitors
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Procurator
               appoints
               a
               day
               for
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               his
               Entry
               ,
               according
               to
               antient
               Custom
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               come
               home
               to
               his
               House
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               first
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               where
               he
               hears
               Mass
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               the
               antient
               Procurator
               ,
               who
               in
               Honour
               to
               him
               ,
               gives
               him
               the
               Right-hand
               that
               day
               :
               He
               is
               followed
               by
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               Senators
               ,
               and
               other
               Gentlemen
               invited
               ,
               who
               march
               two
               and
               two
               in
               their
               Scarlet
               Robes
               .
            
             
               Mass
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               swears
               upon
               the
               Evangelists
               to
               observe
               exactly
               his
               Capitulaire
               ,
               to
               promote
               with
               all
               his
               power
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Advancement
               of
               the
               Publick
               interest
               ;
               after
               which
               he
               enters
               into
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               where
               having
               saluted
               the
               Seigniory
               three
               times
               ,
               he
               goes
               up
               to
               the
               Councellors
               Seat
               ,
               and
               places
               himself
               next
               under
               the
               last
               of
               the
               three
               
                 Chiefs
                 of
                 the
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Procurators
               place
               themselves
               above
               the
               Sages-Grans
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               without
               Order
               ,
               as
               they
               please
               themselves
               .
               There
               it
               is
               he
               acknowledges
               the
               great
               Honour
               done
               him
               by
               the
               State
               ,
               in
               whose
               name
               the
               Doge
               replies
               ,
               commending
               modestly
               his
               Parts
               ,
               or
               his
               Services
               ,
               wishing
               him
               long
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               new
               Dignity
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               receives
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Chamber
               designed
               for
               him
               ,
               which
               are
               presented
               to
               him
               in
               a
               Purse
               of
               Crimson-Velvet
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Gastaldes
               ,
               or
               Farmers
               of
               the
               Company
               :
               Then
               he
               takes
               another
               Oath
               upon
               an
               old
               Record
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Chancellor
              
               ,
               
               holds
               in
               his
               hand
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               departing
               from
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               he
               takes
               possession
               of
               his
               Charge
               .
            
             
               Formerly
               these
               Procurators
               were
               in
               so
               great
               esteem
               quite
               thorow
               Italy
               ,
               that
               from
               all
               parts
               they
               sent
               their
               young
               Gentlemen
               to
               Venice
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               in
               pusillage
               under
               them
               :
               and
               several
               Princes
               and
               great
               Persons
               falling
               suddenly
               ill
               in
               their
               passage
               that
               way
               ,
               committed
               all
               that
               was
               most
               precious
               and
               valuable
               about
               them
               ,
               to
               their
               custody
               ,
               as
               Persons
               above
               all
               covetousness
               or
               deceit
               .
               So
               that
               this
               Magistrate
               was
               instituted
               partly
               to
               undertake
               the
               tuition
               of
               Orphans
               ;
               to
               settle
               the
               Affairs
               of
               those
               who
               had
               no
               Guardians
               ;
               to
               regulate
               the
               Estates
               of
               those
               who
               died
               Intestate
               ,
               or
               without
               Issue
               ;
               to
               see
               the
               Wills
               of
               other
               Persons
               performed
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               to
               keep
               good
               Order
               and
               Decorum
               betwixt
               Family
               and
               Family
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               score
               it
               was
               that
               all
               the
               Procurators
               were
               excommunicated
               by
               the
               two
               Nuntio's
               *
               sent
               on
               purpose
               to
               Venice
               by
               
                 Pope
                 John
              
               XXII
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1322
               ,
               to
               recover
               such
               Moneys
               as
               had
               been
               left
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               Chamber
               by
               certain
               Merchants
               Trading
               into
               the
               Levant
               ;
               to
               the
               most
               part
               of
               whose
               Wills
               ,
               the
               said
               Procurators
               being
               left
               Executors
               ,
               they
               had
               refused
               to
               pay
               the
               said
               Money
               to
               the
               said
               Prelats
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               that
               they
               would
               keep
               it
               for
               the
               Children
               ,
               whose
               Fathers
               had
               never
               left
               it
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               in
               fear
               of
               being
               damn'd
               if
               they
               restored
               not
               as
               much
               as
               the
               principal
               amounted
               to
               of
               all
               the
               Goods
               they
               had
               carried
               of
               their
               own
               into
               the
               Levant
               .
               For
               the
               Monks
               and
               the
               Friers
               had
               put
               it
               into
               their
               heads
               when
               
               they
               were
               dying
               ,
               without
               so
               doing
               they
               were
               not
               capable
               of
               Absolution
               .
               And
               if
               this
               Restitution
               should
               accrew
               to
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               Bull
               of
               Clem.
               V.
               1307
               ,
               it
               would
               manifestly
               redound
               
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               Families
               ,
               and
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Trade
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Senat
               interposed
               for
               the
               prevention
               of
               so
               great
               an
               evil
               .
            
             
               These
               Procurators
               have
               the
               care
               and
               direction
               of
               the
               publick
               Alms
               ,
               and
               can
               dispose
               of
               them
               as
               they
               please
               ,
               either
               to
               Hospitals
               ,
               Monasteries
               unendowed
               ,
               poor
               Criminals
               ,
               discharge
               of
               Debtors
               ,
               or
               Redemption
               of
               such
               as
               are
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               in
               captivity
               to
               the
               Turk
               .
               So
               as
               properly
               these
               Procurators
               are
               the
               common
               Fathers
               of
               all
               People
               in
               distress
               .
            
             
               The
               Procurators
               are
               never
               sent
               Embassadors
               in
               Ordinary
               ;
               in
               whick
               thing
               the
               Republick
               receives
               considerable
               prejudice
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               Procurators
               advanced
               to
               that
               Dignity
               for
               their
               Money
               ,
               who
               might
               otherwise
               be
               useful
               to
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               appear
               with
               lustre
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Forreign
               Princes
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               adorned
               with
               a
               Robe
               that
               exempts
               them
               :
               for
               the
               Senat
               wanting
               many
               times
               Persons
               that
               are
               rich
               and
               powerful
               (
               like
               the
               Procurators
               )
               to
               supply
               those
               Embassies
               ,
               are
               constrain'd
               to
               serve
               themselves
               with
               such
               Noblemen
               as
               being
               low
               in
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               would
               ruine
               themselves
               absolutely
               in
               the
               very
               necessary
               Expence
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               their
               Character
               if
               they
               should
               not
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               their
               Palace
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               Place
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ;
               but
               because
               there
               is
               room
               only
               for
               six
               ,
               (
               their
               old
               Houses
               being
               inhabited
               only
               by
               Citizens
               )
               the
               Commonwealth
               allows
               the
               rest
               a
               Pension
               of
               60
               Sequins
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               a
               place
               vacant
               ,
               to
               which
               each
               of
               them
               comes
               in
               his
               turn
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Procurator
               created
               for
               his
               Money
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               is
               preferr'd
               for
               his
               merit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               their
               reception
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               likewise
               their
               Council-Chamber
               in
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               where
               they
               meet
               every
               
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 Thursday
              
               
               and
               Saturday
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Library
               is
               near
               those
               Chambers
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               direction
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Ducal-Chairs
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               established
               for
               the
               publick
               teaching
               of
               
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               Physick
               .
               The
               first
               is
               always
               supplied
               by
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               with
               a
               Pension
               of
               500
               Ducats
               ;
               and
               in
               my
               time
               it
               was
               
                 John
                 Babtisto
                 Contarini
              
               a
               Senator
               .
               The
               other
               two
               are
               supplied
               by
               Citizens
               of
               Venice
               ,
               with
               Pensions
               likewise
               from
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               The
               University
               of
               Padua
               is
               under
               the
               direction
               of
               two
               Procurators
               ,
               called
               
                 Reformatori
                 dello
                 studio
                 di
                 Padua
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Office
               resembles
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Provost
               of
               Sorbon
               .
               It
               belongs
               to
               these
               Reformatori
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               all
               Books
               Printed
               in
               that
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               care
               they
               be
               not
               exposed
               to
               sale
               ,
               till
               the
               Stationers
               have
               given
               such
               Copies
               as
               are
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               publick
               Libraries
               .
            
             
               The
               Dignity
               of
               Procurator
               is
               for
               life
               ,
               yet
               sometimes
               the
               Senat
               presumes
               to
               degrade
               them
               :
               the
               last
               Age
               furnishes
               us
               with
               two
               Examples
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               
                 Anthony
                 Grimani
              
               ,
               who
               was
               restored
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               created
               Doge
               :
               the
               other
               two
               in
               
                 James
                 Sorance
              
               ,
               who
               was
               deprived
               of
               that
               Honour
               ,
               and
               banished
               into
               Istria
               .
               And
               of
               late
               years
               
                 Francis
                 Morosini
              
               was
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               of
               being
               treated
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               though
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               had
               given
               him
               the
               Robe
               with
               excessive
               testimony
               of
               the
               satisfaction
               they
               received
               in
               his
               Services
               ,
               creating
               in
               particular
               favour
               for
               him
               ,
               a
               tenth
               place
               for
               the
               
                 Procurators
                 by
                 Merit
              
               ;
               which
               had
               never
               been
               known
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Procurators
               are
               habited
               in
               Black
               or
               Violet
               ,
               with
               Ducal-sleeves
               ,
               and
               the
               Stole
               black
               :
               but
               if
               they
               be
               Sages-Grans
               ,
               they
               wear
               them
               of
               Purple
               .
               Upon
               their
               grand
               Ceremonies
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               day
               of
               their
               Entry
               ,
               the
               Feast
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               some
               
               others
               ,
               they
               put
               on
               a
               Robe
               of
               Crimson-Velvet
               ,
               and
               their
               Stole
               of
               Gold
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Knights
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               the
               Procurators
               are
               the
               Decemviri
               ,
               called
               commonly
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Council
               of
               Ten.
               
            
             
               THis
               dreadful
               Council
               was
               at
               first
               only
               a
               Chamber
               of
               Justice
               erected
               for
               finding
               out
               the
               accomplices
               in
               the
               famous
               Conspiracy
               of
               
                 Bajamont
                 Fiepole
              
               ,
               but
               not
               many
               years
               after
               it
               was
               continued
               and
               made
               perpetual
               to
               avoid
               the
               clamours
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               murmured
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               Mutiny
               every
               time
               it
               was
               renewed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               age
               of
               its
               establishment
               ,
               its
               Authority
               extended
               not
               far
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               which
               is
               much
               ancienter
               ,
               judged
               in
               all
               Criminal
               matters
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               other
               things
               .
               But
               by
               degrees
               the
               Ten
               rendred
               themselves
               so
               considerable
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               address
               they
               got
               the
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Crimes
               against
               the
               States
               ,
               as
               
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 ill-Administrations
                 ,
                 Coining
              
               of
               false
               
                 Money
                 ,
                 Assassinations
              
               committed
               by
               Noblemen
               ,
               Sodomy
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               Heresy
               it self
               .
               Nay
               ,
               they
               stretched
               their
               Authority
               so
               far
               as
               to
               revoke
               and
               null
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               and
               to
               negotiate
               Leagues
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               with
               Forreign
               Princes
               unknown
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               upon
               certain
               Emergencies
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               juncture
               of
               time
               *
               properer
               for
               Execution
               than
               Deliberation
               .
               And
               in
               this
               they
               resembled
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Dictator
              
               ,
               who
               in
               time
               of
               publick
               calamity
               ,
               had
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               State
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               with
               Suspension
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
             
               Nor
               do
               we
               want
               Instances
               of
               several
               Negotiations
               undertaken
               and
               perfected
               by
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               in
               defiance
               of
               the
               whole
               Pregadi
               .
               Witness
               
               the
               Peace
               they
               concluded
               with
               
                 Antonio
                 Soderini
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Baptista
                 Rodolfi
                 ,
                 Florence
              
               Embassadors
               ,
               who
               could
               make
               no
               advance
               with
               the
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               .
               And
               this
               Peace
               was
               a
               
                 Coup
                 d'Et
                 at
                 ,
                 Bajazet
              
               the
               Second
               declared
               War
               against
               them
               not
               long
               after
               ;
               which
               if
               the
               Florentines
               could
               have
               foreseen
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               Conclusion
               had
               been
               protracted
               but
               for
               some
               few
               weeks
               ,
               't
               is
               most
               certain
               the
               Florentines
               would
               never
               have
               complied
               ,
               unless
               upon
               better
               Conditions
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               Venetians
               would
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               their
               own
               terms
               ,
               lest
               otherwise
               they
               should
               have
               been
               engaged
               in
               two
               Wars
               at
               one
               time
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               present
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Ten
               is
               restrained
               to
               
                 Criminal
                 Causes
              
               ,
               and
               as
               there
               is
               no
               Court
               in
               the
               World
               where
               the
               Judges
               proceed
               with
               more
               severity
               against
               Persons
               accused
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               say
               something
               of
               their
               Methods
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               three
               Capi-Dieci
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               monthly
               Presidents
               ,
               have
               received
               the
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               in
               Writing
               ;
               and
               have
               perfectly
               instructed
               themselves
               in
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               they
               cause
               the
               accused
               Person
               to
               be
               secured
               privately
               ,
               and
               examined
               by
               the
               Chief
               for
               that
               Week
               ;
               whose
               Answers
               are
               taken
               by
               a
               Clerk
               or
               Register
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               communicated
               with
               his
               two
               Colleagues
               ,
               and
               their
               advice
               taken
               thereupon
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               the
               Cause
               is
               carried
               by
               them
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               where
               they
               all
               three
               do
               manage
               the
               Accusation
               against
               the
               Malefactor
               ,
               urging
               his
               Confession
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               do
               ,
               whilst
               the
               poor
               Criminal
               is
               not
               allowed
               to
               plead
               his
               own
               Cause
               ,
               nor
               to
               retain
               Counsel
               ,
               nor
               to
               see
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               or
               Relations
               ,
               
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               receive
               a
               Letter
               from
               them
               .
               He
               has
               only
               one
               remedy
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Judges
               sometimes
               ,
               touched
               with
               compassion
               for
               the
               Person
               accused
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               convinced
               of
               his
               Innocence
               ,
               will
               take
               his
               Cause
               into
               his
               protection
               ,
               and
               defend
               it
               against
               the
               Accusers
               ,
               but
               though
               these
               kind
               of
               good
               Offices
               happen
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               they
               are
               seldom
               effectual
               .
               For
               this
               Council
               is
               so
               inclinable
               to
               severity
               ,
               the
               least
               offence
               in
               matter
               of
               State
               is
               unpardonable
               ,
               and
               very
               appearance
               passes
               for
               a
               crime
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               said
               that
               in
               
                 Athens
                 ,
                 Draco
              
               writ
               all
               his
               Laws
               in
               Blood
               ;
               the
               same
               may
               be
               said
               as
               justly
               of
               this
               Council
               ,
               in
               which
               Clemency
               and
               Mercy
               are
               Virtues
               unknown
               ;
               where
               jealousy
               is
               incurable
               ,
               distrust
               eternal
               ;
               where
               great
               reputation
               is
               dangerous
               ;
               great
               services
               odious
               ,
               and
               commonly
               requited
               with
               either
               banishment
               ,
               or
               death
               .
               The
               Maxims
               of
               this
               Council
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 Crimes
                 against
                 the
              
               State
               
                 are
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 appearances
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 proceed
                 to
                 punishment
                 before
                 they
                 examine
                 the
                 offence
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 shadow
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 possibility
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ;
                 that
                 humane
                 Prudence
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 that
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 hapned
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 order
                 things
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 may
                 happen
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 is
                 to
                 prevent
                 what
                 it
                 fears
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Cost
                 who
                 gave
                 the
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 without
                 expecting
                 till
                 the
                 mischief
                 occur
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 greater
                 crime
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 suspicious
                 to
                 ones
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disturb
                 his
                 Tranquility
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 in
                 other
                 Affairs
                 it
                 be
                 discretion
                 to
                 imagine
                 the
                 ill-consequences
                 less
                 than
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
              
               State
               ,
               
                 and
                 things
                 relating
                 to
                 its
                 quiet
                 and
                 repose
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 prudent
                 but
                 necessary
                 to
                 imagine
                 them
                 greater
                 :
                 that
                 injustice
                 to
                 private
                 Persons
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 where
                 advantage
                 accrews
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
              
               ;
               
               because
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 Govern
                 without
                 injury
                 to
                 somebody
                 .
              
               To
               which
               we
               may
               add
               another
               of
               their
               Maxims
               no
               less
               pernicious
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ;
               
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 wisdom
                 to
                 rid
                 themselves
                 of
                 any
                 body
                 they
                 have
                 disobliged
                 by
                 their
                 wrongful
                 suspicions
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 resentment
                 puts
                 him
                 upon
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 injury
                 tempts
                 him
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               these
               Principles
               this
               Council
               is
               become
               so
               odious
               to
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               tried
               all
               ways
               imaginable
               to
               supplant
               them
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1628
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Cornari
               and
               their
               Party
               push'd
               it
               so
               far
               in
               revenge
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               of
               
                 George
                 Cornaro
              
               the
               then
               
               Duke's
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               proscribed
               and
               degraded
               by
               the
               Ten
               ,
               that
               their
               Court
               would
               have
               been
               certainly
               suppressed
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               an
               old
               Seignior
               ;
               who
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               remonstrated
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
              
               State
               
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 Nobility
                 in
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 by
                 fear
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 their
                 Example
                 .
                 That
                 to
                 suppress
                 that
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 svpport
                 of
                 their
                 Laws
                 ;
                 the
                 knot
                 of
                 their
                 Concord
                 ;
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 their
                 Equality
                 ;
                 their
                 defence
                 against
                 Tyranny
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 balance
                 that
                 kept
                 all
                 Parties
                 in
                 a
                 poise
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 introduce
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Impunity
                 .
                 That
                 nothing
                 rendred
                 their
              
               Government
               
                 more
                 Excellent
                 and
                 Conspicuous
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Nobility
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 severest
                 of
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Authority
                 check'd
                 by
                 their
                 fear
                 ,
                 whilst
                 those
                 in
                 greater
                 Power
                 were
                 in
                 greatest
                 Awe
                 ,
                 seeing
                 them
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 particular
                 Persons
                 .
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 abolish
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 People
                 who
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 already
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 frrm
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
              
               State
               ,
               
                 if
                 they
              
               
               
                 could
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 civil
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 subject
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 a
                 happy
                 necessity
                 of
                 doing
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 clamours
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Citizens
                 to
                 prevail
                 for
                 a
                 Change
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
              
               State.
               
            
             
               But
               however
               the
               said
               Council
               is
               continued
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               who
               cannot
               hear
               it
               mentioned
               without
               trembling
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1670
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               proceeding
               to
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Ten
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               renewed
               every
               year
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               August
               )
               all
               those
               that
               were
               proposed
               ,
               were
               rejected
               two
               Sundays
               together
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               third
               there
               was
               only
               
                 Seignior
                 Angelo
                 Emo
              
               who
               passed
               in
               the
               Balotation
               :
               nay
               the
               ill-humour
               was
               carried
               on
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Electors
               named
               either
               in
               contempt
               or
               despight
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               new
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               a
               Portugal
               called
               Fonseca
               ,
               of
               Jewish
               Extraction
               ,
               knowing
               well
               those
               kind
               of
               People
               would
               never
               get
               their
               just
               number
               of
               Voices
               .
               For
               that
               Court
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Parliament
               and
               
                 la
                 Fournelle
              
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               has
               been
               always
               supplied
               by
               the
               worthiest
               and
               best
               qualified
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               this
               Council
               is
               it
               ,
               upon
               which
               depends
               the
               whole
               Oeconomy
               of
               that
               Government
               :
               this
               Council
               is
               the
               Corner-stone
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               stirred
               without
               destruction
               to
               the
               whole
               Fabrick
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Copy
               of
               the
               famous
               Temple
               the
               Ephori
               of
               Sparta
               erected
               to
               Fear
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               Deity
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               restrain
               men
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               to
               their
               duty
               :
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Virgin
               full
               of
               eyes
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               incessantly
               watching
               for
               preservation
               of
               the
               common
               Liberty
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               is
               obvious
               when-ever
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               confusion
               and
               disorder
               will
               quickly
               follow
               in
               the
               
               State
               ,
               as
               hapned
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Sparta
               upon
               suppression
               of
               the
               Ephori
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               tell
               us
               ,
               were
               the
               very
               Nerves
               of
               that
               flourishing
               Aristocracy
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               labours
               upon
               all
               occasion
               for
               suppression
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               have
               robbed
               them
               of
               their
               principal
               Authority
               ;
               for
               before
               the
               Creation
               of
               these
               Decemviri
               ,
               't
               is
               manifest
               the
               cognisance
               of
               all
               Crimes
               belonged
               to
               that
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               dissolution
               it
               would
               return
               into
               the
               former
               Channel
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               
                 Francis
                 Contarini
              
               one
               of
               the
               Heads
               in
               the
               year
               1628
               spake
               with
               such
               heat
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Via
                 via
                 li
                 Dieci
                 ,
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Dieci
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               spared
               not
               to
               salute
               them
               with
               
                 Vaga
                 in
                 mal
                 '
                 hora
                 quel
                 Consiglio
                 de
                 Dieci
                 ,
                 li
                 venga
                 la
                 rabbia
                 .
                 May
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
                 never
                 prosper
                 :
                 the
                 Devil
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               imprecations
               ,
               that
               shew
               well
               enough
               what
               kindness
               the
               Nobility
               had
               for
               that
               Court.
               In
               effect
               ,
               the
               Rigour
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               has
               been
               so
               great
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               a
               Noble
               Family
               but
               produces
               instances
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               written
               in
               Blood.
               And
               if
               there
               be
               not
               often
               seen
               Noble
               Persons
               hanging
               by
               the
               heels
               betwixt
               the
               Pillars
               of
               St.
               Mark
               *
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               that
               they
               are
               grown
               more
               humane
               or
               compassionate
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               found
               out
               new
               and
               more
               private
               ways
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobility
               may
               not
               lose
               their
               Veneration
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               nor
               they
               think
               themselves
               governed
               by
               Profligates
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               do
               if
               they
               should
               see
               those
               objects
               too
               oft
               .
               These
               ways
               are
               by
               drowning
               them
               in
               the
               night
               in
               the
               
                 Canal
                 Orfano
              
               ,
               and
               others
               already
               too
               well
               known
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               These
               secret
               Executions
               are
               too
               frequent
               at
               Venice
               ,
               and
               if
               People
               vanish
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               't
               is
               by
               the
               Conjuring
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               :
               this
               is
               the
               silent
               
               way
               they
               take
               to
               prevent
               the
               Murmurs
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               who
               alwayes
               judg
               amiss
               of
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               said
               Court
               ,
               from
               a
               constant
               aversion
               they
               bear
               to
               their
               Jurisdiction
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               they
               take
               to
               sweeten
               and
               cajole
               the
               Parents
               and
               Relations
               of
               the
               Defunct
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               did
               it
               to
               prevent
               the
               infamy
               that
               would
               adhere
               to
               the
               Family
               ,
               if
               the
               Execution
               should
               be
               publick
               :
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               their
               tenderness
               ,
               this
               Caution
               is
               never
               used
               but
               where
               the
               business
               is
               doubtful
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               Evidence
               be
               clear
               ,
               and
               the
               Person
               accused
               ,
               palpably
               Guilty
               ,
               no
               such
               Complement
               is
               used
               ;
               but
               he
               runs
               through
               all
               the
               formes
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               is
               attended
               to
               the
               Gibbet
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Solemnity
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Appeal
               from
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               of
               old
               from
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Decemviri
              
               ;
               nor
               can
               their
               Arrest
               be
               modified
               ,
               or
               altered
               ,
               but
               by
               themselves
               ,
               or
               their
               Successors
               :
               Only
               sometimes
               the
               Avogadors
               might
               suspend
               the
               Execution
               ,
               provided
               it
               was
               not
               in
               matter
               of
               State
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               Case
               no
               suspension
               was
               endured
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               dangerous
               matter
               in
               this
               Council
               to
               intercede
               for
               any
               one
               questioned
               for
               practising
               against
               the
               State
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               less
               than
               to
               bring
               a
               man
               into
               suspition
               ,
               and
               exposing
               him
               to
               the
               Malefactors
               misfortunes
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Nobility
               are
               many
               times
               seen
               to
               forsake
               their
               nearest
               Relations
               upon
               those
               occasions
               ,
               and
               to
               Prosecute
               them
               severely
               ,
               to
               clear
               themselves
               of
               being
               accomplices
               .
               Fear
               overpowers
               their
               humanity
               *
               ,
               and
               the
               stronger
               the
               Accusations
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               dangerous
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               the
               weaker
               
               is
               their
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               the
               fainter
               their
               Intercession
               .
               Every
               Mans
               Tears
               ,
               and
               Sighs
               are
               observed
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               little
               less
               than
               being
               Criminal
               ,
               to
               bewail
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               another
               .
            
             
               All
               Magistrates
               imployed
               abroad
               ,
               as
               
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Proveditors
                 ,
                 General
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Podestates
                 ,
                 Governours
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               other
               Officers
               are
               responsible
               for
               their
               Conduct
               to
               this
               Council
               ,
               where
               all
               Complaints
               are
               received
               readily
               against
               them
               .
               There
               it
               is
               their
               Actions
               are
               canvased
               ,
               and
               controlled
               :
               There
               their
               Pride
               is
               humbled
               ,
               their
               Extortion
               punished
               ,
               and
               their
               Misdemeanors
               inevitably
               chastised
               .
               There
               
                 Generals
                 of
                 Armies
              
               are
               handled
               like
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               Banishment
               ,
               Imprisonment
               ,
               Degradation
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               common
               Rewards
               .
               For
               if
               they
               lose
               but
               an
               handful
               of
               Ground
               ,
               though
               they
               resisted
               never
               so
               well
               ,
               they
               are
               sure
               to
               be
               guilty
               ,
               Innocence
               being
               never
               to
               be
               pleaded
               ,
               where
               the
               State
               has
               received
               a
               loss
               .
               And
               I
               remember
               I
               was
               told
               by
               a
               wise
               Man
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               the
               Bragadin
               might
               as
               well
               have
               been
               Flea'd
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               after
               the
               Surrender
               of
               Famagosta
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               Hang
               him
               ,
            
             
               No
               man's
               Conduct
               is
               so
               exact
               and
               regular
               ,
               but
               these
               severe
               and
               scrutinous
               Judges
               will
               pick
               a
               hole
               in
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               but
               for
               faults
               of
               omission
               :
               And
               those
               Persons
               who
               escape
               out
               of
               their
               clutches
               ,
               and
               come
               off
               with
               a
               bare
               reprimand
               ,
               pass
               in
               the
               world
               for
               men
               of
               exemplary
               Probity
               ,
               and
               incomparable
               Wisdom
               .
               No
               mans
               Innocence
               is
               doubted
               that
               is
               acquitted
               by
               that
               bloody
               Tribunal
               :
               where
               Parents
               have
               been
               known
               to
               condemn
               their
               own
               Children
               to
               Death
               ;
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               
                 Doge
                 Anthony
                 Venier
              
               *
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               difficulty
               was
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               change
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               that
               he
               had
               given
               
               against
               his
               Son
               ,
               into
               perpetual
               Imprisonment
               .
            
             
               Two
               of
               the
               three
               
                 Inquisitors
                 of
                 State
              
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               this
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               out
               of
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Colledg
               .
               The
               Lords
               of
               this
               Council
               are
               so
               absolute
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               they
               can
               cause
               the
               Duke
               himself
               to
               be
               drowned
               ,
               or
               strangled
               without
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               all
               Three
               of
               the
               Capi-Dieci
               agree
               to
               the
               Execution
               ;
               Otherwise
               all
               the
               Ten
               are
               to
               be
               called
               .
               They
               have
               Persons
               in
               pay
               ,
               who
               are
               obliged
               to
               keep
               a
               Register
               of
               all
               the
               Words
               and
               Actions
               of
               the
               considerable
               Noblemen
               and
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               was
               practised
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Tiberius
               .
               And
               so
               far
               are
               they
               from
               discouraging
               Informers
               ,
               that
               they
               invite
               them
               by
               Rewards
               .
               Many
               times
               honest
               men
               are
               treated
               at
               that
               rate
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               their
               own
               guilt
               by
               any
               thing
               but
               their
               Imprisonment
               or
               Exile
               †
               .
               So
               *
               that
               with
               them
               every
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               every
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               suspected
               :
               Silence
               ,
               Discourse
               ,
               Company
               ,
               Solitude
               ,
               even
               the
               Walls
               themselves
               .
               
                 Congressus
                 ,
                 Coiloquia
                 ,
                 notae
                 ,
                 ignotaeque
                 aures
                 vitari
                 ,
                 etiam
                 tectum
                 &
                 parietes
                 circumspectantur
                 .
              
               Ann.
               4.
               
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               ,
               speaks
               ill
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               is
               pack'd
               away
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               drowned
               in
               the
               
                 Canal
                 Orfano
              
               .
               If
               it
               be
               a
               Forreign
               Nobleman
               ,
               or
               Gentleman
               ,
               he
               is
               commanded
               out
               of
               the
               State
               within
               24
               hours
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               .
               This
               they
               practised
               upon
               a
               French
               Officer
               for
               charging
               them
               publickly
               with
               Ingratitude
               .
               Tiberius
               was
               of
               Opinion
               that
               People
               were
               not
               to
               be
               restrained
               in
               their
               Converse
               at
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               moved
               the
               Senat
               upon
               several
               occasions
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               be
               severe
               in
               matter
               of
               Words
               *
               .
               But
               in
               
               Venice
               (
               though
               a
               Republick
               )
               they
               are
               not
               so
               favourable
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               having
               stretched
               their
               Law
               against
               Treason
               ,
               to
               Verbal
               Expressions
               ,
               betwixt
               which
               and
               matter
               of
               Fact
               they
               make
               very
               little
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Inquisitors
                 of
                 State
              
               have
               their
               Nocturnal
               accesses
               to
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               enter
               as
               they
               please
               by
               private
               ways
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               only
               have
               Keys
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               is
               more
               afraid
               to
               see
               them
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               seen
               by
               them
               :
               They
               can
               pass
               if
               they
               please
               to
               the
               very
               Bed
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               They
               can
               enter
               his
               Closset
               ,
               open
               his
               Cabinets
               ,
               read
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               take
               an
               Inventory
               of
               what
               they
               think
               fit
               ,
               whilst
               neither
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               family
               ,
               dare
               pretend
               to
               observe
               them
               :
               And
               his
               Children
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               and
               Nephews
               are
               excluded
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               only
               to
               give
               more
               liberty
               of
               Complaints
               and
               Information
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               Gentleman
               is
               suspected
               ,
               and
               proof
               is
               wanting
               for
               his
               Condemnation
               in
               the
               usual
               formes
               ,
               to
               charge
               him
               with
               Treason
               ,
               supplies
               all
               defects
               ,
               and
               stops
               the
               mouths
               of
               his
               Relations
               *
               .
               (
               For
               Treason
               is
               always
               the
               Crime
               of
               those
               that
               have
               no
               other
               †
               .
               )
               They
               dispatched
               the
               
                 Senator
                 Antonio
                 Foscarini
              
               ‡
               ,
               in
               half
               a
               days
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               Death
               was
               sooner
               known
               than
               his
               Imprisonment
               .
            
             
               A
               remarkable
               instance
               of
               the
               jealousy
               of
               Common-wealths
               ,
               where
               extraordinary
               reputation
               ,
               is
               extraordinary
               danger
               :
               For
               that
               was
               all
               his
               Offence
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               accused
               of
               Treason
               ,
               which
               after
               his
               Death
               was
               known
               to
               be
               false
               .
               They
               do
               sometimes
               
               make
               use
               of
               a
               mans
               own
               Servants
               to
               rid
               themselves
               of
               his
               Master
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               to
               keep
               it
               the
               more
               secret
               ,
               the
               Instrument
               comes
               to
               be
               drown'd
               ,
               or
               stab'd
               *
               ,
               whose
               presence
               would
               seem
               to
               reproach
               them
               by
               what
               they
               had
               done
               .
               A
               fit
               recompence
               for
               a
               Treacherous
               Servant
               .
               And
               when
               an
               eminent
               Informer
               comes
               to
               be
               discover'd
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               use
               him
               no
               farther
               ,
               but
               they
               Sacrifice
               him
               presently
               to
               the
               publick
               discontent
               ,
               as
               Tiberius
               did
               †
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               he
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               Injustice
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               they
               pacify
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               irritated
               Families
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               they
               proceed
               against
               
               Foscarini's
               Accusers
               ,
               though
               they
               decreed
               extraordinary
               Honours
               to
               his
               Memory
               ,
               as
               willingly
               consenting
               he
               should
               be
               reckoned
               among
               the
               gods
               ,
               whom
               they
               cannot
               endure
               among
               men
               :
               
                 Sit
                 Deus
                 modo
                 non
                 sit
                 vivus
                 .
              
               They
               have
               likewise
               another
               Maxim
               among
               them
               ,
               to
               connive
               at
               many
               faults
               they
               might
               easily
               prevent
               ,
               to
               render
               them
               more
               infamous
               whom
               they
               design
               to
               destroy
               .
            
             
               All
               those
               who
               are
               taken
               with
               Fire-Arms
               about
               them
               ,
               are
               punished
               with
               Death
               by
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               without
               Mercy
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1671
               ,
               the
               fourth
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 John
                 Moccenigue
              
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               having
               fired
               two
               Pocket-Pistols
               upon
               
                 Nicolas
                 ,
                 and
                 Sebastian
                 Foscarini
              
               ,
               two
               other
               Noblemen
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               in
               a
               Lodging
               in
               the
               Opera
               of
               St.
               Saviour
               ,
               was
               degraded
               of
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               proscribed
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               have
               his
               Head
               chopped
               off
               betwixt
               two
               Pillars
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               when-ever
               he
               should
               be
               taken
               ,
               the
               said
               
                 Council
                 Promising
              
               
               2000
               Ducats
               
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 should
                 take
                 him
                 alive
                 ,
                 or
                 kill
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 that
              
               
               State
               ,
               and
               4000
               
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 killed
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               State
               :
               
                 Granting
                 him
                 moreover
                 who
                 should
                 either
                 kill
                 ,
                 or
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 Pardon
                 for
                 any
                 Nobleman
                 or
                 Citizen
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Treason
              
               (
               though
               it
               was
               never
               done
               before
               in
               Venice
               ,
               where
               Crimes
               of
               that
               nature
               were
               always
               unpardonable
               )
               
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 said
              
               Moccenigue
               ,
               
                 movable
                 and
                 immovable
                 ,
                 present
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 excepting
                 his
              
               Fiefs
               ,
               
                 nor
                 what
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 trust
                 )
                 were
                 Confiscated
                 :
                 All
                 Contracts
                 passed
                 by
                 him
                 six
                 Months
                 before
                 his
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 were
                 Cancelled
                 and
                 declared
                 void
                 ;
                 with
                 strict
                 charge
                 to
                 the
              
               Avogadors
               
                 to
                 make
                 exact
                 Inquisition
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Criminal
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 diverted
                 nor
                 imbezled
                 ,
                 with
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 Command
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 all
                 Villages
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 that
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 to
                 sound
                 the
              
               Toxin
               
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 living
                 or
                 dead
                 ,
                 under
                 penalty
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 or
                 Dungeon
                 to
                 such
                 Officers
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 duties
                 .
                 Forbidding
                 likewise
                 all
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 his
                 Relations
                 ,
                 or
                 Friends
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 or
                 commerce
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Letters
                 or
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 assistance
                 either
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 abroad
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 all
                 Offenders
                 against
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 nor
                 Citizens
                 of
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 should
                 serve
                 ten
                 years
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 Irons
                 on
                 their
                 Legs
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 incapable
                 of
                 working
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 lye
                 as
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 .
              
               Nay
               the
               Arrest
               went
               farther
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 said
              
               John
               Moccenigue
               
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 indemnifyed
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 discovering
                 things
                 of
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 the
              
               State
               ;
               
                 not
                 by
                 ingaging
                 to
                 bear
                 Armes
                 perpetually
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
              
               States
               
                 service
                 .
                 Not
                 by
                 promising
                 to
                 take
                 or
                 kill
                 any
                 other
                 Offender
                 ,
                 equal
                 ,
                 or
                 superiour
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 obtain
                 any
                 favour
                 ,
                 suspention
                 ,
                 alteration
                 ,
                 modification
                 ,
                 compensation
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 though
                 Forreign
                 Princes
                 should
                 intercede
                 with
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 earnestness
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 General
                 either
                 at
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Magistrate
                 whatever
                 ,
                 vested
                 with
                 priviledg
                 of
                 Indemnifying
                 Banished
                 ,
                 or
                 Proscribed
                 persons
                 ,
                 should
                 extend
                 that
                 Priviledg
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 whoever
                 should
                 but
                 propose
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
              
               2000
               Ducats
               
                 for
                 his
                 Offence
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 strictly
                 exacted
                 by
                 the
              
               Councellors
               ,
               and
               Avogadors
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Coffers
                 of
                 the
              
               Council
               of
               Ten.
               
                 And
                 finally
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Malefactor
                 was
                 Condemned
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Pains
                 expressed
                 and
                 specified
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Arrest
                 whatever
                 .
              
               By
               which
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               designed
               to
               give
               an
               eminent
               example
               of
               their
               Justice
               against
               the
               Person
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               who
               reckoned
               in
               his
               Family
               four
               Doges
               ,
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               
                 Procurators
                 ,
                 Senators
              
               ,
               and
               Generals
               of
               Armies
               ,
               and
               allied
               to
               all
               the
               most
               considerable
               Families
               in
               Venice
               .
               Bearing
               no
               respect
               to
               his
               age
               (
               which
               was
               not
               above
               22
               )
               :
               To
               the
               Merit
               and
               Services
               of
               his
               Glorious
               Ancestors
               :
               To
               the
               Tears
               and
               Sighs
               of
               his
               Wife
               ;
               To
               the
               Innocence
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               hanging
               at
               the
               Breasts
               of
               his
               Mother
               ;
               Nor
               even
               to
               the
               Pardon
               of
               the
               Foscarini
               themselves
               ;
               the
               Elder
               of
               which
               begged
               it
               generously
               of
               the
               Senat
               some
               days
               before
               his
               Death
               :
               and
               the
               Younger
               ,
               who
               was
               wounded
               letting
               the
               Prosecution
               fall
               .
               And
               to
               shew
               the
               efficacy
               and
               force
               of
               these
               sort
               of
               Proclamations
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               the
               said
               Moccenigue
               having
               fled
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               hoped
               to
               have
               been
               Protected
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               Michael
               
               Morosini
               his
               Father
               in
               Law
               ;
               that
               prudent
               Minister
               understanding
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               formerly
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               would
               not
               receive
               him
               into
               his
               Palace
               ,
               nor
               violate
               the
               publick
               Majesty
               wherewith
               his
               Character
               Invested
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               shall
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               at
               Venice
               their
               
                 Opera's
                 ,
                 Comedies
              
               ,
               and
               Gaming-houses
               are
               inviolable
               places
               ,
               Consecrated
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               to
               publick
               Pleasure
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               Banished
               Persons
               and
               Criminals
               resort
               to
               them
               as
               safely
               as
               to
               the
               Sanctuaries
               of
               old
               ,
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               not
               reserving
               to
               themselves
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               such
               Offences
               as
               are
               committed
               there
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               recommend
               their
               frankness
               to
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               their
               hospitality
               to
               Strangers
               ,
            
             
               Coining
               of
               False
               Money
               is
               an
               unpardonable
               Offence
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               Italy
               is
               full
               of
               little
               Princes
               ,
               who
               make
               use
               of
               that
               way
               to
               inrich
               themselves
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Neighbours
               :
               But
               as
               to
               Sodomy
               ,
               they
               seem
               either
               willing
               to
               connive
               at
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               rather
               contrary
               to
               good
               Manners
               ,
               than
               inconsistant
               with
               the
               Government
               ;
               or
               else
               knowing
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Sin
               ,
               and
               their
               propensity
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               think
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               attempt
               a
               Remedy
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               discover
               their
               own
               *
               Shame
               and
               Impotency
               ,
               wherefore
               ,
               when-ever
               this
               Sin
               is
               punished
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               the
               person
               of
               some
               poor
               Creature
               ,
               who
               has
               neither
               Money
               nor
               Friends
               .
            
             
               This
               Council
               is
               likewise
               very
               severe
               with
               Stationers
               who
               sell
               Books
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               when
               any
               is
               found
               offending
               in
               
               that
               kind
               ,
               they
               are
               at
               least
               condemned
               to
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               Confiscated
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               them
               dares
               sell
               
               Guichardin's
               History
               of
               the
               Geneva
               Impression
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 Squitirio
                 della
                 liberta
                 Veneta
              
               ,
               which
               proves
               the
               subjection
               of
               the
               Venetians
               to
               the
               Roman
               and
               Greek
               Emperours
               .
            
             
               The
               Ten
               do
               proceed
               likewise
               against
               such
               Ecclesiasticks
               as
               procure
               
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Abbeys
              
               or
               any
               other
               Benefices
               from
               Rome
               ,
               by
               means
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               got
               Grants
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               opposes
               their
               Possession
               :
               thus
               they
               served
               
                 Charles
                 Quirini
              
               who
               had
               obtained
               from
               Pope
               Vrban
               VIII
               .
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Zebenigo
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Forreign
               Embassadors
               in
               his
               Holiness
               his
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Noblemen
               composing
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               of
               Ten
               several
               Families
               ,
               without
               any
               Kindred
               or
               Proximity
               of
               Relation
               ;
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               prejudice
               nor
               partiality
               in
               their
               Votes
               :
               For
               if
               two
               or
               three
               Gentlemen
               allied
               either
               by
               Birth
               or
               Marriage
               ,
               should
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               said
               Council
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               thousand
               Iujustices
               ,
               whilst
               the
               corrupting
               of
               one
               Member
               would
               indanger
               the
               corruption
               of
               all
               his
               Relations
               :
               Besides
               ,
               three
               or
               four
               Families
               might
               easier
               unite
               in
               any
               enterprize
               against
               the
               State.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Venetians
               think
               it
               not
               fit
               to
               have
               more
               than
               Ten
               of
               that
               Council
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               render
               their
               Authority
               less
               dreadful
               to
               have
               it
               divided
               among
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               Persons
               :
               And
               yet
               their
               Court
               consists
               commonly
               of
               seventeen
               ,
               the
               Duke
               presiding
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Six
                 Councellors
              
               of
               the
               Colledg
               assisting
               .
               Sometimes
               there
               is
               a
               Giunta
               ,
               or
               accession
               of
               certain
               Senators
               ,
               who
               have
               equal
               suffrage
               in
               the
               said
               Council
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               
               in
               which
               case
               the
               Procurators
               ,
               the
               Sage-Grans
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Avogadors
               have
               right
               to
               sit
               among
               them
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               not
               as
               Judges
               ,
               but
               Assistants
               ,
               without
               any
               Votes
               *
            
             
               Every
               Month
               three
               Capi-Dieci
               are
               chosen
               by
               Lots
               ;
               These
               Capi-Dieci
               have
               Power
               to
               open
               all
               Letters
               addressed
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               to
               report
               them
               when
               they
               have
               done
               :
               They
               receive
               privately
               the
               Depositions
               of
               Informers
               ,
               and
               give
               out
               Orders
               for
               the
               seizure
               of
               the
               Person
               accused
               :
               They
               visit
               the
               Prisons
               ,
               examine
               what
               Prisoners
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               discharge
               what
               they
               think
               Innocent
               .
               They
               assemble
               the
               Council
               ,
               not
               only
               every
               eight
               days
               according
               to
               Custom
               ,
               but
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               think
               fit
               ,
               provided
               two
               of
               them
               concur
               in
               it
               .
               Each
               of
               these
               three
               Capi-Dieci
               has
               his
               Week
               ,
               during
               which
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               chief
               receives
               the
               Letters
               ,
               Interrogates
               parties
               ,
               and
               having
               communicated
               with
               his
               two
               Colleagues
               ,
               concerts
               with
               them
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               :
               And
               he
               that
               is
               in
               Authority
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               with
               the
               
                 Avogador
                 de
                 Semaine
              
               ,
               placed
               right
               over
               against
               the
               Doge
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               Dieci
               of
               Venice
               have
               the
               same
               Power
               as
               the
               Ephori
               had
               in
               Sparta
               .
               The
               Dieci
               can
               Depose
               ,
               Imprison
               ,
               and
               Condemn
               to
               Death
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               even
               the
               Duke
               himself
               :
               But
               the
               Ephori
               could
               not
               judg
               either
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Sparta
               without
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Senat
               and
               the
               other
               King
               (
               for
               in
               that
               State
               there
               were
               always
               Two
               Contemporary
               Kings
               *
               )
               and
               if
               the
               Ephori
               had
               Power
               to
               put
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               to
               Death
               without
               formal
               Process
               (
               which
               
               gave
               *
               Plato
               occasion
               to
               call
               their
               Authority
               Tyranical
               )
               ;
               The
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               have
               often
               made
               it
               appear
               that
               they
               are
               absolute
               ,
               in
               Condemning
               their
               Fellow-Citizens
               upon
               bare
               suspitions
               ,
               yet
               in
               reality
               they
               are
               more
               moderate
               than
               the
               Ephori
               .
            
             
               The
               Ephori
               had
               Cognizance
               of
               all
               affairs
               belonging
               to
               their
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               a
               superinspection
               upon
               the
               Conduct
               of
               all
               Persons
               who
               manage
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               called
               Ephori
               .
               The
               Dieci
               of
               Venice
               have
               the
               same
               Power
               .
               The
               Ephori
               
               were
               instituted
               as
               a
               Balance
               to
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Duty
               ;
               the
               Dieci
               were
               instituted
               to
               curb
               and
               withstand
               the
               ambition
               and
               insolence
               of
               the
               Nobles
               :
               and
               as
               Theopompus
               rendered
               Kingship
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               by
               the
               Creation
               of
               this
               Magistrate
               to
               restrain
               it
               from
               extravagance
               ,
               so
               have
               the
               Venetians
               made
               their
               Government
               more
               plausible
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               setting
               up
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               as
               a
               check
               to
               the
               exorbitance
               of
               their
               Commanders
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               Ten
               are
               the
               defenders
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Ephori
               ,
               though
               their
               Government
               be
               not
               Popular
               .
               The
               Ephori
               had
               a
               care
               and
               superintendency
               over
               their
               Sports
               ,
               and
               publick
               Combats
               invented
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               Youth
               ;
               The
               Ten
               have
               the
               ordering
               of
               publick
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               solemn
               Combats
               betwixt
               the
               Castellans
               and
               the
               Nicolates
               ;
               and
               the
               direction
               of
               their
               *
               Regates
               or
               Sea-fights
               .
               The
               Ephori
               had
               the
               disposing
               of
               the
               Publick
               Revenue
               ;
               the
               Dieci
               have
               their
               Treasury
               ,
               where
               a
               third
               of
               the
               Publick
               Moneys
               is
               entred
               ,
               with
               a
               superintendency
               of
               all
               the
               Schools
               and
               Fraternities
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               are
               
               taxed
               upon
               any
               publick
               necessity
               ,
               as
               the
               Dieci
               think
               fit
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Dieci
               are
               annual
               like
               the
               Ephori
               ,
               and
               cannot
               no
               more
               than
               they
               ,
               be
               continued
               in
               their
               Office
               ;
               but
               they
               may
               be
               chosen
               again
               two
               years
               after
               :
               And
               this
               is
               so
               exactly
               observed
               ,
               that
               a
               Nobleman
               who
               has
               been
               but
               one
               day
               in
               Office
               ,
               if
               the
               year
               be
               out
               ,
               deposits
               his
               Decemviral
               Robe
               ,
               and
               is
               excluded
               the
               Council
               for
               two
               years
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               if
               he
               had
               executed
               the
               Office
               his
               full
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Nobility
               cannot
               pretend
               to
               this
               Charge
               ,
               but
               after
               long
               and
               considerable
               service
               ,
               for
               they
               must
               be
               so
               many
               intermediate
               Offices
               ,
               and
               gain
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               will
               otherwise
               oppose
               their
               Elections
               :
               Besides
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               will
               not
               equal
               them
               so
               soon
               by
               those
               Honours
               ,
               lest
               having
               great
               Estates
               generally
               ,
               the
               addition
               of
               such
               great
               Dignity
               should
               advance
               them
               above
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Dieci
               have
               place
               ,
               and
               deliberative
               Voice
               in
               the
               Senat
               ,
               wearing
               a
               Purple-Robe
               with
               Ducal-Sleeves
               .
            
             
               This
               Council
               in
               their
               Orders
               and
               Proclamations
               do
               assume
               the
               Title
               of
               Eccelso
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               Grandure
               and
               Puissance
               of
               their
               Dignity
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Quaranties
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               Three
               Courts
               in
               Venice
               called
               Quaranties
               ,
               because
               each
               of
               them
               consists
               of
               Forty
               Members
               .
               The
               first
               is
               the
               New
               
               Quarentie-Civil
               ,
               to
               which
               an
               Appeal
               lies
               in
               all
               
               Civil
               Causes
               ,
               from
               the
               Sentence
               of
               all
               Magistrates
               abroad
               .
               The
               Second
               is
               the
               old
               Quarantie-Civil
               ,
               that
               Judges
               in
               all
               Appeals
               from
               the
               inferiour
               Magistrates
               in
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Third
               is
               the
               Quarantie-Criminel
               ,
               which
               Judges
               in
               all
               Criminal
               matters
               except
               Treason
               ,
               which
               belongs
               properly
               to
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten.
              
               These
               Three
               Courts
               are
               each
               of
               them
               considerable
               ,
               but
               the
               last
               is
               of
               greater
               reputation
               than
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               because
               all
               its
               Members
               have
               deliberative
               Voices
               in
               the
               Senat.
               Because
               their
               Capi
               have
               place
               in
               the
               Colledg
               among
               the
               
                 Councellors
                 di
                 Sopra
              
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Serenissimo
                 Seignoria
              
               ,
               like
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               their
               three
               Councellors
               presiding
               there
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               Court
               is
               the
               Parliament
               of
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               State
               ;
               as
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               is
               of
               the
               Nobles
               .
            
             
               Eight
               Months
               is
               the
               time
               they
               remain
               in
               either
               of
               these
               Quaranties
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               step
               being
               to
               the
               
                 New
                 Quarantie
              
               ,
               the
               next
               is
               to
               the
               Old
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               to
               the
               Criminel
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Quaranties-Civil
               consist
               only
               of
               the
               poorer
               Nobility
               ,
               for
               the
               richer
               sort
               will
               not
               have
               patience
               to
               attend
               sixteen
               Months
               to
               gain
               a
               Ducat
               by
               their
               Place
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               aspire
               to
               enter
               at
               first
               into
               the
               Quarantie-Criminel
               ,
               at
               least
               into
               the
               
                 Old
                 Quarantie
              
               ,
               one
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               two
               Months
               before
               it
               concludes
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               may
               pass
               presently
               to
               the
               Quarantie-Criminel
               ,
               and
               have
               Voices
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               .
            
             
               To
               each
               of
               these
               Courts
               there
               being
               two
               Contradictors
               or
               Advocates
               ,
               who
               undertake
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               and
               manage
               them
               against
               the
               Avogadors
               ,
               especially
               in
               Criminal
               matters
               ,
               where
               all
               their
               Art
               and
               Rhetorick
               is
               shewn
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Person
               accused
               .
            
             
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               inferior
               Judges
               cannot
               be
               called
               to
               the
               
                 Old
                 Quarantie-Civil
              
               ,
               without
               the
               advice
               and
               consent
               of
               three
               
                 Auditori
                 Vecchi
              
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               
                 New
                 Quarantie-Civil
              
               but
               by
               permission
               of
               the
               
                 Auditori
                 Novi
              
               :
               For
               if
               these
               Auditors
               confirm
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Magistrate
               ,
               the
               business
               cannot
               be
               carried
               up
               into
               a
               higher
               Court
               ,
               without
               deposing
               a
               certain
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               besides
               paying
               the
               Fees.
               
            
             
               There
               have
               been
               admitted
               into
               the
               Senat
               forty
               of
               the
               Judges
               
                 -
                 Criminel
              
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               commonly
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               second
               and
               third
               Form
               )
               to
               balance
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               ,
               against
               whom
               they
               usually
               unite
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               animosity
               they
               bear
               them
               .
               But
               many
               times
               that
               is
               an
               impediment
               to
               their
               affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Chiefs
               of
               these
               Quaranties
               change
               every
               two
               Months
               :
               It
               belongs
               to
               them
               to
               appoint
               the
               time
               for
               hearing
               a
               Cause
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               
                 dar
                 il
                 pendere
              
               ,
               or
               
                 dar
                 il
                 Consiglio
                 alle
                 Cause
              
               .
               But
               in
               the
               two
               Quaranties-Civil
               ,
               Priviledg'd
               Causes
               are
               first
               to
               be
               dispatched
               ,
               and
               those
               next
               who
               are
               brought
               in
               by
               the
               Auditors
               in
               order
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Roll.
               Those
               Causes
               are
               called
               Priviledg'd
               which
               are
               betwixt
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               Mother
               and
               Daughter
               ,
               or
               Brother
               and
               Brother
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Causes
               of
               the
               Avogadori
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               
                 Cause
                 Avogadoresche
              
               :
               The
               Causes
               of
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               Pupils
               under
               the
               Tutilage
               of
               the
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               lawful
               to
               solicit
               these
               Judges
               either
               in
               Person
               ,
               or
               by
               Proxy
               :
               All
               that
               can
               lawfully
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Quaranties-Civil
               ,
               is
               to
               Petition
               those
               Chiefs
               to
               bring
               the
               business
               to
               a
               speedy
               Hearing
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Quarantie-Criminel
               it
               is
               lawful
               to
               employ
               all
               the
               interest
               ,
               and
               importunity
               of
               ones
               Friends
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               pass
               to
               the
               inferior
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 three
              
               Avogadors
               .
            
             
               THE
               Avogadors
               were
               instituted
               under
               
                 Duke
                 Orie
                 Malipierre
              
               about
               the
               year
               1180
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               France
               called
               Avocats
               General
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               difference
               ;
               in
               France
               they
               speak
               finally
               after
               the
               Counsel
               for
               the
               Plaintiff
               has
               spoken
               ;
               and
               at
               Venice
               the
               Avogadors
               speak
               first
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Accusation
               *
               ,
               after
               which
               the
               Counsel
               for
               the
               Defendant
               replies
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               duty
               of
               an
               Avogador
               is
               to
               see
               the
               Laws
               observed
               ,
               and
               to
               proceed
               rigorously
               against
               those
               who
               transgress
               them
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               oppose
               the
               Deliberations
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Magistrates
               .
               In
               which
               they
               resemble
               the
               ancient
               Tribunes
               of
               the
               People
               in
               Rome
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               
                 Aulus
                 Gellius
              
               reports
               †
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               power
               of
               Judging
               ,
               but
               of
               interposing
               their
               Authority
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               People
               against
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               not
               excepting
               even
               the
               
                 Dictators
                 .
                 Gaspar
                 Contarin
              
               tells
               us
               they
               may
               be
               called
               Tribunes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               the
               Conservators
               of
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Tribunes
              
               were
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Tribunes
               and
               the
               Avogadors
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Tribunes
               were
               Creatures
               
               only
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               Avogadors
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               called
               
                 Avogadori
                 di
                 Commune
              
               *
               .
               They
               remove
               all
               Process
               whether
               they
               please
               ,
               those
               which
               are
               of
               no
               great
               consequence
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               ;
               others
               to
               the
               Senat
               or
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               cannot
               refuse
               them
               when
               they
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               peculiar
               Priviledg
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               an
               Avogador
               presses
               ,
               all
               other
               business
               must
               be
               laid
               aside
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               carry
               their
               Civil
               Affairs
               before
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               as
               when
               Controversy
               is
               about
               Fiefs
               ,
               or
               Lands
               depending
               upon
               any
               Manor
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               reunite
               to
               the
               Demeasns
               ,
               as
               it
               hapned
               in
               the
               year
               1670
               about
               Lands
               which
               the
               Avogadors
               of
               Brescia
               alledged
               belonged
               in
               Propriety
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               Debates
               and
               Deliberations
               either
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               or
               Senat
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               at
               least
               one
               Avogador
               be
               present
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               their
               Resolutions
               are
               void
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               .
            
             
               The
               good
               or
               ill
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               depends
               upon
               these
               Avogadors
               ,
               it
               being
               their
               work
               to
               frame
               and
               prepare
               all
               Processes
               brought
               into
               Court
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               ill
               men
               ,
               as
               happens
               too
               oft
               ,
               't
               is
               in
               their
               power
               to
               do
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               mischief
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               always
               grave
               and
               austere
               men
               chosen
               into
               these
               Offices
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               People
               greater
               awe
               and
               veneration
               for
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               greater
               severity
               ,
               the
               Law
               gives
               these
               Avogadors
               a
               considerable
               share
               in
               all
               Confiscations
               .
               One
               
                 Theodore
                 Balbi
              
               ,
               who
               had
               narrowly
               escaped
               the
               Accusations
               of
               his
               enemies
               in
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               was
               made
               an
               Avogador
               not
               long
               after
               his
               discharge
               ,
               meerly
               out
               of
               an
               opinion
               that
               he
               would
               use
               the
               
               same
               severity
               towards
               other
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               experimented
               himself
               ;
               and
               he
               answered
               their
               expectation
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Quarantie-Criminel
               judges
               a
               Person
               ,
               the
               Avogador
               who
               brings
               in
               the
               Process
               has
               no
               deliberative
               Voice
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Accuser
               ;
               but
               he
               has
               power
               to
               propose
               the
               ridgest
               punishment
               he
               pleases
               ,
               after
               which
               ,
               the
               three
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Assembly
               propose
               another
               more
               moderate
               ,
               and
               both
               opinions
               being
               put
               to
               the
               Balot
               ,
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               carry
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               makes
               any
               new
               Order
               that
               the
               Avogadors
               judg
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               or
               any
               ways
               incompatible
               with
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               they
               can
               hinder
               the
               Registring
               and
               publication
               of
               it
               till
               it
               be
               more
               deliberately
               debated
               in
               another
               Assembly
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Tribunes
              
               ,
               who
               could
               stop
               the
               Decrees
               of
               all
               other
               Magistrates
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               called
               in
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Intromittero
              
               ,
               answering
               to
               Intercederi
               in
               Latin
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               Withstand
               ,
               or
               to
               Oppose
               ,
               in
               English
               *
               Upon
               this
               Consideration
               it
               was
               that
               
                 Don
                 Innego
                 de
                 Gardenas
              
               ,
               Embassador
               in
               Ordinary
               at
               Venice
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               endeavoured
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               to
               have
               been
               made
               Avogador
               ,
               though
               but
               for
               two
               hours
               ,
               promising
               (
               without
               farther
               explaining
               himself
               )
               that
               in
               time
               he
               would
               accommodate
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               his
               Holiness
               and
               that
               Common-wealth
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               my
               judgment
               ,
               he
               proposed
               only
               
               for
               the
               suspension
               of
               two
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               in
               dispute
               :
               a
               thing
               the
               Pope
               did
               passionately
               desire
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               honourable
               pretence
               for
               the
               revoking
               his
               Censures
               .
               But
               the
               Seigniory
               discerning
               the
               drift
               of
               his
               Proposition
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               consequence
               it
               would
               be
               to
               suffer
               Suspension
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               they
               returned
               no
               Answer
               to
               the
               Embassadors
               motion
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               disgust
               him
               by
               a
               refusal
               .
            
             
             
               They
               have
               Power
               likewise
               to
               hinder
               their
               Possession
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               or
               the
               Execution
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               in
               ,
               till
               they
               purge
               themselves
               of
               the
               Accusations
               against
               them
               .
               Thus
               the
               
                 Avogador
                 Corrare
              
               would
               have
               suspended
               the
               Vest
               of
               the
               Procuratorship
               from
               
                 Francis
                 Morosini
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               said
               Dignity
               14
               months
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               would
               have
               had
               its
               effect
               ,
               had
               not
               Corrare
               abandoned
               his
               Accusation
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Avogadors
               to
               exact
               and
               receive
               all
               Fines
               and
               Mulcts
               charged
               upon
               any
               Magistrate
               for
               transgressing
               the
               Laws
               :
               and
               out
               of
               every
               Fine
               they
               have
               a
               certain
               allowance
               ,
               which
               with
               their
               other
               Fees
               ,
               and
               ordinary
               Assignments
               upon
               confiscated
               Goods
               ,
               amounts
               ,
               and
               makes
               their
               Revenue
               very
               considerable
               .
            
             
               Being
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               they
               are
               obliged
               at
               certain
               times
               to
               read
               in
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               the
               ancient
               Laws
               ,
               to
               rub
               up
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               to
               a
               stricter
               observation
               of
               them
               .
               For
               good
               Laws
               are
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               without
               good
               Men
               to
               assert
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               put
               in
               execution
               *
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Nomophylaces
               of
               the
               Athenians
               kept
               the
               Register
               of
               their
               publick
               Deliberations
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               recourse
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               in
               question
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               or
               what
               had
               been
               formerly
               done
               in
               that
               case
               :
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Avogadors
              
               keep
               the
               Originals
               of
               all
               Orders
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               also
               a
               Register
               of
               all
               Noble
               Families
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               set
               down
               daily
               the
               Birth
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               Name
               ,
               and
               Surname
               of
               every
               Gentleman
               and
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               that
               
               no
               false
               Nobility
               might
               be
               foisted
               in
               among
               the
               true
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               easily
               discerned
               by
               comparing
               their
               Notes
               with
               those
               who
               present
               themselves
               for
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Council
               ,
               when
               their
               age
               requires
               .
            
             
               Their
               Authority
               formerly
               was
               much
               greater
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               the
               management
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Affairs
               :
               but
               since
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               has
               been
               established
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Avogadors
               has
               been
               lessened
               :
               and
               yet
               they
               can
               suspend
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               by
               producing
               new
               matter
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Criminal
               ,
               unless
               his
               Crime
               be
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               for
               in
               that
               Case
               there
               is
               no
               suspension
               .
               It
               is
               always
               one
               of
               these
               Avogadors
               who
               pronounces
               Sentence
               in
               that
               Court
               against
               the
               Persons
               condemned
               .
               They
               are
               Elected
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               and
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ;
               the
               first
               proposes
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               almost
               constantly
               accepts
               ,
               but
               they
               may
               reject
               if
               they
               please
               :
               yet
               that
               falls
               out
               but
               seldom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               respect
               is
               born
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               whose
               Judgment
               is
               reckoned
               as
               their
               Touchstone
               for
               Vertue
               and
               Esteem
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Doge
               ,
               neither
               his
               Children
               nor
               Brothers
               can
               be
               Avogadors
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               encline
               more
               to
               him
               than
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               relax
               something
               of
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               in
               favour
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Avogadors
               are
               habited
               like
               the
               three
               Capi-Dieci
               in
               Purple-Robes
               with
               Ducal-Sleeves
               ,
               and
               the
               Red-Bonnet
               in
               Winter
               :
               but
               in
               Summer
               their
               Robe
               is
               of
               Black
               Watered-Camlet
               ,
               with
               a
               Bonnet
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Every
               Grand
               Council-day
               they
               are
               clothed
               in
               Scarlet
               ;
               and
               their
               Office
               continues
               for
               16
               months
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 two
              
               Censors
               .
            
             
               THE
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Censors
               extends
               principally
               to
               the
               Manners
               of
               particular
               Persons
               :
               to
               the
               Designs
               and
               Contrivances
               of
               the
               Nobles
               in
               the
               Broglio
               to
               obtain
               Preferment
               ;
               to
               the
               Condemnation
               or
               Fining
               of
               those
               who
               violate
               the
               Statutes
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               .
               To
               the
               payment
               of
               Wages
               ;
               the
               pilfering
               of
               Servants
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               the
               correction
               of
               the
               Gondoliers
               when
               they
               stop
               up
               the
               passage
               upon
               the
               Canal
               ,
               towards
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               for
               which
               offence
               they
               have
               many
               times
               given
               them
               the
               Estrapade
               in
               some
               publick
               place
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               Malefactor
               is
               interrogated
               by
               order
               of
               the
               
                 Quarantie
                 Criminel
              
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               Censors
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Judges
               of
               the
               Night
               
                 al
                 Criminal
              
               are
               present
               ,
               but
               always
               with
               the
               Avogador
               who
               brings
               in
               the
               Process
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               Noblemen
               assembled
               ,
               are
               called
               
                 Il
                 Colleggietto
                 Criminale
              
               .
            
             
               These
               Censors
               are
               16
               months
               in
               Office
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               they
               have
               deliberative
               Voices
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               and
               are
               habited
               in
               Purple-Cloth
               with
               Ducal-Sleeves
               in
               Winter
               ,
               and
               in
               Summer
               with
               black
               Watered-Camlet
               ,
               and
               Chaperons
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Syndics
               .
            
             
               THis
               Magistrate
               has
               Authority
               over
               all
               the
               inferior
               Justices
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               the
               Rialte
               ,
               with
               power
               to
               revise
               their
               Acts
               ,
               and
               vacate
               their
               Decrees
               :
               He
               punishes
               the
               Notaries
               ,
               Proctors
               ,
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               Copistes
               or
               Clerks
               ,
               who
               exact
               more
               than
               is
               required
               by
               the
               Tax
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               over-strictly
               observed
               ,
               for
               the
               Syndics
               do
               many
               times
               dissemble
               and
               connive
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               profit
               accrewing
               thereby
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               the
               Syndics
               can
               null
               or
               reform
               the
               Sentences
               
                 delle
                 Corti
                 di
                 San-Marco
                 e
                 Rialto
                 ,
              
               so
               the
               Avogadors
               can
               correct
               or
               vacate
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Syndics
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               carry
               the
               business
               before
               one
               of
               the
               Quaranties
               ,
               or
               the
               Colledg
               of
               XX
               Sages
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Cause
               .
               There
               are
               three
               Syndics
               in
               Extraordinary
               ,
               to
               ease
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               supply
               their
               places
               when
               any
               of
               them
               are
               absent
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 six
              
               Seigniors
               Criminal
               de
               Nuit
               .
            
             
               THese
               Gentlemen
               have
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               all
               Thefts
               and
               Robberies
               by
               night
               .
               Receivers
               of
               stollen
               Goods
               ;
               Incendiaries
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               two
               Wives
               ,
               Ravishers
               of
               Women
               ,
               and
               Jews
               taken
               lying
               with
               Christian
               Women
               ,
               fall
               under
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               the
               Jews
               are
               many
               times
               condemned
               to
               death
               for
               that
               Crime
               ,
               and
               if
               their
               Sentence
               be
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Magistrate
               
                 dell
                 '
                 Proprio
              
               ,
               (
               who
               notwithstanding
               is
               but
               a
               Civil
               Officer
               )
               there
               lies
               no
               appeal
               ,
               otherwise
               't
               is
               removable
               to
               one
               of
               the
               
               Quaranties-Civil
               .
            
             
               These
               Lords
               Criminal
               of
               the
               Night
               were
               instituted
               at
               first
               but
               two
               by
               
                 Duke
                 Marin
                 Morosini
              
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               with
               Jurisdiction
               beyond
               the
               Rialto
               ,
               and
               another
               on
               the
               other
               side
               :
               but
               in
               the
               Dogeship
               of
               
                 Renier
                 Zen
              
               his
               successor
               ,
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               added
               four
               more
               to
               them
               .
               Their
               Office
               is
               like
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 du
                 Guet
              
               among
               the
               Romans
               .
               They
               are
               annual
               ,
               and
               their
               Fee
               a
               Ducat
               every
               morning
               they
               sit
               ,
               and
               half
               a
               Ducat
               every
               Afternoon
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 six
              
               Lords-Civil
               
                 of
                 the
                 Night
              
               .
            
             
               THey
               are
               Judges
               in
               certain
               Nocturnal
               Affairs
               that
               are
               not
               altogether
               Criminal
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               cheats
               and
               frauds
               betwixt
               private
               persons
               ;
               they
               lay
               the
               Damages
               ,
               appoint
               the
               Costs
               ,
               and
               execute
               the
               Sentences
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               called
               
                 al
                 Foristerio
              
               ,
               for
               regulating
               and
               letting
               of
               Houses
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               instituted
               under
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Lando
              
               with
               the
               
                 Auditori
                 Novissimi
              
               ,
               and
               created
               for
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               said
               Auditori
               ,
               who
               had
               too
               much
               business
               upon
               their
               hands
               ;
               their
               judgment
               goes
               no
               higher
               than
               fifty
               Ducats
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Proveditors
               du
               Commun
               .
            
             
               THE
               Office
               of
               this
               Magistrate
               (
               not
               unlike
               the
               Aedils
               in
               Rome
               )
               is
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               neatness
               and
               uniformity
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               to
               see
               the
               Pavements
               and
               Bridges
               kept
               in
               repair
               :
               to
               look
               to
               the
               Ships
               ,
               and
               see
               they
               be
               not
               over-laden
               :
               to
               preserve
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ;
               to
               set
               a
               Plate
               upon
               new-Printed
               Books
               ;
               to
               inspect
               the
               several
               Companies
               of
               Artists
               ;
               and
               the
               Gondoliers
               .
               They
               have
               Vote
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               and
               continue
               in
               Office
               sixteen
               months
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 three
                 Proveditori
              
               alle
               Ragione
               Vecchie
               .
            
             
               THeir
               Office
               is
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Senat
               to
               send
               the
               accustomed
               Presents
               to
               Princes
               ,
               Embassadors
               ,
               or
               other
               great
               Lords
               as
               come
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               an
               account
               of
               all
               those
               kind
               of
               expences
               .
               They
               are
               Judges
               of
               all
               damage
               done
               to
               the
               Demeasns
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               without
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               Power
               to
               inspect
               the
               Accounts
               of
               the
               Proveditors
               
                 all
                 Biave
              
               .
               This
               Magistrate
               resembles
               the
               Questors
               in
               Rome
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               care
               of
               lodging
               such
               Princes
               and
               Embassadors
               as
               came
               suddenly
               to
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               furnish
               them
               with
               necessary
               conveniences
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Publick
               :
               they
               continue
               likewise
               16
               months
               ,
               and
               have
               voice
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               also
               three
               
                 Proveditori
                 alle
                 Ragione
                 nuove
              
               ,
               young
               Gentlemen
               appointed
               to
               look
               to
               the
               payment
               of
               such
               as
               are
               concerned
               in
               the
               Publick
               Forms
               ,
               and
               to
               seize
               their
               Estates
               upon
               any
               defect
               .
               It
               belongs
               to
               them
               likewise
               to
               cause
               to
               be
               coined
               several
               little
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               called
               Oselle
               ,
               which
               pieces
               the
               Doge
               presents
               to
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               certain
               River-fowl
               which
               were
               sent
               them
               formerly
               to
               their
               Houses
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Medals
               are
               called
               Oselle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 four
                 Proveditori
              
               alla
               Giustitia
               Vecchia
               .
            
             
               THeir
               Office
               is
               to
               judg
               in
               cases
               of
               false
               weights
               or
               measures
               ,
               and
               they
               commonly
               punish
               those
               Offenders
               severely
               .
               They
               set
               the
               prises
               upon
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               Sea-fish
               ,
               which
               the
               Fishermen
               are
               obliged
               to
               sell
               standing
               ,
               with
               their
               Hats
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               by
               that
               inconvenience
               to
               humble
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               from
               them
               the
               confidence
               of
               bartering
               too
               sawcily
               with
               the
               Citizens
               .
               All
               Mechannicks
               are
               under
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               these
               Proveditors
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               a
               Citizen
               has
               any
               controversy
               with
               an
               Artificer
               ,
               it
               belongs
               to
               these
               Proveditors
               to
               decide
               it
               .
            
             
               These
               kind
               of
               Tradesmen
               cannot
               change
               their
               Signs
               for
               their
               Shops
               ,
               but
               with
               permission
               from
               them
               ;
               nor
               take
               an
               Apprentice
               or
               other
               Person
               to
               work
               ,
               without
               acquainting
               them
               with
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               which
               they
               cause
               to
               be
               entred
               into
               a
               Register
               ,
               otherwise
               their
               Contracts
               are
               void
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               other
               Proveditors
               called
               
                 della
                 Giustitia
                 Nuova
              
               ,
               whose
               Authority
               is
               over
               Inns
               and
               Cabaritts
               ;
               to
               prevent
               selling
               of
               sophisticated
               Wines
               .
               They
               take
               care
               likewise
               that
               Taxes
               be
               well
               paid
               ,
               and
               they
               continue
               16
               months
               in
               their
               Office.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Sopra
               Proveditorialle
               Biave
               .
            
             
               THese
               Seigniors
               like
               the
               
                 Aediles
                 Coreris
              
               instituted
               by
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               have
               care
               of
               providing
               the
               City
               with
               Corn
               and
               all
               sorts
               of
               Grain
               ,
               that
               by
               keeping
               the
               People
               in
               plenty
               ,
               they
               might
               keep
               them
               obedient
               and
               well-affected
               to
               the
               Government
               :
               upon
               apprehension
               of
               Famine
               ,
               these
               Officers
               advise
               with
               the
               Doge
               and
               Sages
               of
               the
               Colledg
               how
               they
               may
               supply
               themselves
               from
               the
               Neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               contract
               with
               certain
               wealthy
               Merchants
               who
               engage
               to
               bring
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
               at
               Venice
               the
               quantity
               agreed
               for
               ,
               at
               a
               precise
               day
               upon
               certain
               Conditions
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               made
               good
               by
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Merchant
               fails
               ,
               he
               is
               condemned
               in
               a
               considerable
               penalty
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               subservient
               to
               these
               Magistrates
               three
               other
               Nobles
               called
               
                 Proveditori
                 alle
                 Biave
              
               who
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               two
               
                 Seigniori
                 al
                 Formento
              
               ,
               who
               visit
               the
               publick
               Magazins
               ;
               see
               them
               filled
               up
               again
               every
               year
               ,
               and
               when
               any
               thing
               wasts
               ,
               or
               grows
               unfit
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               they
               see
               it
               sold
               ,
               and
               other
               bought
               in
               its
               place
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               are
               continually
               full
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 four
              
               Sopra
               Proveditori
               del
               Sal.
               
            
             
               THese
               Officers
               see
               the
               Salt
               brought
               from
               the
               Publick
               Salt-houses
               ,
               into
               the
               Granaries
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               't
               is
               disposed
               and
               sold
               by
               their
               direction
               ;
               they
               have
               Power
               to
               punish
               such
               as
               imbezle
               it
               ,
               or
               sell
               it
               without
               permission
               .
               This
               Office
               is
               of
               considerable
               profit
               ,
               but
               it
               lasts
               but
               ten
               Months
               .
               The
               Senat
               Creates
               sometimes
               three
               
                 Revisori
                 al
                 Sal
              
               ,
               to
               look
               into
               the
               abuses
               committed
               in
               the
               Gabelle
               ,
               after
               which
               ,
               their
               Office
               ceases
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Sopra
               Proveditori
               alla
               Sanita
               .
            
             
               'T
               IS
               their
               Office
               to
               see
               that
               nothing
               contagious
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               putrified
               or
               stinking
               be
               sold
               in
               the
               Market
               .
               'T
               is
               their
               Office
               to
               send
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               all
               such
               as
               are
               ill
               of
               any
               Pestilential
               Disease
               ;
               to
               hinder
               any
               Persons
               ,
               or
               Commodities
               from
               Landing
               till
               they
               know
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Ship
               produces
               a
               formal
               Certificate
               
               from
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               place
               where
               he
               Laded
               .
               Otherwise
               they
               are
               sent
               three
               miles
               off
               from
               Venice
               to
               the
               Lazant
               to
               make
               their
               Quarantine
               .
               And
               these
               Proveditori
               are
               assisisted
               with
               three
               more
               of
               the
               same
               Name
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               Town
               in
               the
               World
               where
               they
               are
               more
               careful
               of
               their
               health
               than
               this
               :
               and
               not
               without
               reason
               ,
               for
               indeed
               the
               Plague
               has
               raged
               strangely
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               continues
               commonly
               a
               long
               time
               because
               of
               the
               streightness
               of
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               driness
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Canals
               ,
               in
               Summer
               ,
               which
               sends
               forth
               most
               unfufferable
               stinks
               :
               and
               therefore
               there
               are
               two
               Offices
               created
               expresly
               for
               the
               Water
               ,
               the
               one
               called
               
                 Savii
                 alla
                 Acque
              
               ,
               consisting
               of
               Senators
               or
               Procurators
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 Esecutori
                 alle
                 Acque
              
               ,
               composed
               of
               three
               young
               Noblemen
               ,
               whose
               business
               is
               to
               see
               the
               Regulations
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               first
               duly
               executed
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               have
               Power
               to
               punish
               such
               as
               cast
               any
               nastiness
               into
               the
               Canals
               ,
               which
               the
               Laws
               require
               to
               be
               cleansed
               every
               year
               to
               prevent
               their
               filling
               up
               .
               But
               the
               constant
               cleansing
               them
               according
               to
               that
               Law
               ,
               having
               been
               neglected
               during
               the
               War
               in
               Candia
               ,
               produce
               great
               Inconvenience
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               stinks
               ,
               but
               by
               making
               the
               passage
               difficult
               by
               the
               heaps
               of
               Mud
               and
               Sand
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               to
               clear
               their
               Canals
               and
               their
               Ponds
               ,
               the
               Undertakers
               have
               asked
               no
               less
               than
               two
               Millions
               ,
               whereas
               had
               it
               been
               taken
               in
               time
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               have
               cost
               above
               100000
               Crowns
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Sopra
               Proveditorialle
               Pompe
               .
            
             
               THis
               Officer
               in
               Venice
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               the
               Gineconomo
               were
               in
               Athens
               ;
               The
               Harmosins
               in
               Sparta
               ;
               and
               the
               Censors
               in
               Rome
               .
               For
               like
               theirs
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               business
               of
               these
               to
               reform
               extravagance
               both
               in
               Cloaths
               and
               Diet
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               Seneca
               is
               the
               sign
               of
               a
               declining
               State
               *
               .
               And
               indeed
               Feasting
               is
               so
               rare
               a
               thing
               in
               Venice
               (
               where
               the
               Nobility
               live
               generally
               sordidly
               )
               that
               were
               it
               not
               for
               some
               Persons
               who
               have
               brought
               from
               their
               Embassies
               abroad
               ,
               a
               neater
               way
               of
               eating
               ,
               the
               
                 Proveditori
                 alle
                 Pompe
              
               would
               not
               have
               much
               trouble
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               Obedience
               :
               so
               as
               they
               might
               omit
               their
               frequently
               reiterated
               Proclamations
               against
               eating
               of
               Flesh
               and
               Fish
               at
               the
               same
               Meal
               ,
               seeing
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               content
               themselves
               with
               Pilchards
               ,
               and
               Musles
               ,
               and
               such
               cheap
               stuff
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Scandal
               of
               an
               Ichliophagos
               would
               agree
               with
               them
               more
               properly
               than
               with
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               who
               eat
               Fish
               for
               Luxury
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Venetian
               does
               it
               for
               Nearness
               .
            
             
               The
               outward
               Robe
               of
               the
               Nobility
               (
               which
               is
               commonly
               a
               Cloath-Vest
               ,
               with
               a
               Bonnet
               of
               the
               same
               )
               has
               no
               difference
               ,
               nor
               does
               at
               all
               distinguish
               the
               the
               poverty
               and
               richness
               of
               the
               Wearer
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               by
               the
               neatness
               of
               the
               making
               up
               ;
               for
               their
               Robes
               are
               to
               be
               all
               of
               a
               certain
               Cloath
               made
               at
               Padua
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               of
               them
               be
               so
               hardy
               
               as
               to
               make
               it
               of
               
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 English
              
               ,
               or
               Dutch
               Cloth
               ,
               they
               must
               pay
               dear
               for
               the
               fashion
               .
               But
               the
               young
               Noblemen
               that
               are
               rich
               ,
               distinguish
               themselves
               usually
               by
               their
               under-Garments
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               some
               rich
               flowered
               Silk
               ,
               trim'd
               very
               thick
               with
               broad
               Lace
               .
               Sometimes
               their
               Doublet
               is
               of
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               ,
               which
               they
               shew
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               their
               Gowns
               .
               And
               when
               they
               go
               upon
               the
               Water
               ,
               they
               pull
               off
               their
               Gowns
               on
               purpose
               :
               an
               abuse
               that
               is
               suffered
               by
               the
               
                 Magistrate
                 des
                 Pompes
              
               ,
               as
               not
               knowing
               whether
               his
               Authority
               would
               be
               able
               to
               remedy
               it
               *
               ,
               any
               more
               than
               several
               other
               fashions
               which
               Licentiousness
               and
               Ambition
               have
               introduced
               among
               the
               Women
               :
               which
               diverted
               Lycurgus
               from
               making
               Laws
               against
               the
               extravagance
               of
               the
               
                 Spartan
                 Ladies
              
               .
               So
               that
               these
               Seigniors
               chose
               rather
               to
               let
               those
               inconveniences
               rest
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               new
               Laws
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               being
               despised
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               would
               serve
               only
               to
               give
               more
               Head
               and
               Authority
               to
               their
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               load
               the
               Reformers
               with
               the
               displeasure
               of
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Families
               †
               .
               For
               in
               Venice
               there
               are
               People
               of
               that
               
                 Roman
                 Tribunes
              
               opinion
               ,
               who
               cried
               ,
               
                 Quid
                 opus
                 Libertate
                 ,
                 si
                 voluntibus
                 luxu
                 perire
                 ,
                 non
                 licet
                 ?
                 To
                 what
                 purpose
                 is
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ruin
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 leave
                 .
              
               Those
               young
               Noblemen
               who
               have
               some
               40
               ,
               some
               50000
               Ducats
               a
               year
               ,
               would
               think
               themselves
               very
               unhappy
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               live
               like
               their
               first
               Ancestors
               ,
               whose
               Dominion
               was
               only
               over
               one
               Town
               ,
               and
               whose
               Pastime
               and
               Subsistance
               was
               nothing
               but
               Fishing
               ,
               and
               might
               argue
               as
               a
               Senator
               did
               formerly
               ,
               That
               the
               Grandure
               of
               a
               rich
               Citizen
               ought
               to
               be
               suitable
               to
               the
               Grandure
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               mans
               
               Expence
               is
               extravagant
               that
               exceeds
               not
               his
               Revenue
               *
               .
            
             
               All
               that
               the
               Laws
               can
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               that
               mischief
               by
               chastising
               those
               who
               presume
               too
               far
               :
               or
               by
               chargeable
               imployments
               ,
               or
               fines
               :
               and
               to
               this
               end
               the
               Venitian
               Ladies
               are
               much
               restrained
               in
               their
               ordinary
               Gallantry
               of
               their
               Sex
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               allowed
               to
               wear
               Necklaces
               of
               Pearl
               ,
               Roses
               ,
               Crosses
               ,
               Bracelets
               or
               Lockets
               of
               Diamonds
               .
               They
               have
               not
               their
               Gondoliers
               in
               Livery
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               year
               of
               their
               Marriage
               .
               Nor
               in
               all
               my
               time
               at
               Venice
               did
               I
               see
               above
               one
               Lady
               that
               transgressed
               these
               Laws
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               Daughter
               of
               a
               Gondolier
               ,
               and
               marrying
               with
               a
               Procurator
               of
               
                 St.
                 Mark
              
               ,
               could
               not
               hold
               ,
               but
               must
               needs
               be
               shewing
               her
               Jewels
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               thought
               by
               their
               lustre
               to
               dazle
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               reflecting
               upon
               her
               Birth
               :
               or
               that
               she
               might
               be
               as
               remarkable
               for
               the
               richness
               of
               her
               dress
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               adventures
               of
               her
               life
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Courtesans
               ,
               the
               Magistrate
               
                 des
                 Pompes
              
               has
               such
               authority
               over
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               Fees
               ,
               and
               in
               Fines
               he
               goes
               away
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               gains
               ,
               they
               being
               unable
               to
               contain
               themselves
               within
               the
               rules
               prescribed
               by
               the
               Law.
               They
               must
               have
               rich
               Clothes
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               to
               invite
               their
               Gallants
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               not
               enough
               they
               pay
               for
               them
               in
               the
               Shops
               ,
               they
               must
               pay
               for
               them
               again
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               a
               third
               time
               to
               these
               Proveditori
               .
               The
               Courtesans
               are
               not
               allowed
               to
               wear
               the
               White
               Veil
               ,
               to
               divert
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Grand-Canal
               ;
               to
               meet
               in
               any
               assembly
               of
               
               great
               Ladies
               ,
               or
               to
               pass
               in
               a
               Gondole
               with
               two
               Oars
               :
               but
               their
               humours
               could
               not
               be
               subjected
               to
               these
               rules
               ;
               and
               were
               they
               not
               maintained
               or
               protected
               by
               persons
               of
               authority
               ,
               they
               would
               rot
               most
               of
               them
               in
               Prison
               ,
               or
               dye
               in
               an
               Hospital
               .
               The
               Laws
               of
               this
               nature
               relating
               to
               the
               regulation
               of
               exorbitancy
               in
               young
               Noblemen
               ,
               are
               observed
               rigorously
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               neglected
               by
               degrees
               *
               .
               This
               Court
               is
               commonly
               supplied
               with
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               by
               Senators
               of
               the
               Principal
               Rank
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               
                 Sopra
                 Proveditori
              
               are
               named
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Three
               annual
               Superintendants
               of
               the
               Tenths
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               receive
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Contributions
               ;
               the
               
                 Six
                 Proveditors
              
               sent
               upon
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               in
               Harvest
               time
               ,
               to
               collect
               what
               is
               due
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
               The
               
                 Three
                 Proveditors
              
               of
               the
               Arsenal
               ,
               whose
               business
               is
               to
               see
               it
               furnished
               with
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               necessary
               .
               The
               
                 Three
                 Sopra
                 Proveditori
                 l'Armamento
              
               ,
               who
               give
               direction
               for
               equipping
               of
               the
               Gallies
               and
               Galleasses
               ;
               and
               the
               Proveditors
               of
               the
               Forts
               ,
               who
               have
               all
               of
               them
               Voices
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Governadori
               dell
               '
               Entrate
            
             
               ARE
               properly
               the
               
                 Sur-Intendans
                 de
                 Tinances
              
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               the
               management
               of
               all
               the
               Publick
               Revenue
               :
               they
               lett
               all
               the
               Farms
               ,
               and
               the
               Farmers
               are
               responsible
               to
               them
               .
               This
               Magistracy
               is
               always
               executed
               by
               ancient
               Senators
               ,
               eminent
               for
               Incorruption
               and
               good
               Oeconomie
               .
               They
               have
               under
               them
               three
               Officers
               called
               
                 Camerlenghi
                 di
                 Commune
              
               or
               Receivers
               General
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               particular
               Receivers
               pay
               in
               what
               they
               receive
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ten
               Sages
            
             
               ARE
               like
               a
               little
               Colledg
               that
               taxes
               the
               Estates
               of
               particular
               Persons
               when
               the
               Publick
               is
               in
               distress
               for
               Moneys
               ,
               as
               happens
               in
               time
               of
               War
               very
               often
               ,
               the
               ordinary
               Revenue
               of
               the
               State
               being
               unable
               to
               defray
               the
               whole
               Charge
               .
               The
               Tax
               is
               paid
               exactly
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               are
               in
               Arrear
               ,
               they
               are
               put
               
                 inter
                 Aerarios
              
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               excluded
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Publick
               Office
               till
               they
               have
               paid
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 four
                 Judges
              
               della
               Mesoettaria
               .
            
             
               ALL
               Notaries
               in
               the
               Commonwealth
               are
               obliged
               under
               penalty
               of
               Imprisonment
               and
               a
               Fine
               ,
               to
               give
               these
               Judges
               Copies
               of
               all
               Bargains
               or
               Contracts
               passing
               through
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               relating
               to
               the
               buying
               of
               Houses
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Ships
               (
               Ships
               being
               accounted
               immovables
               in
               Venice
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               scituation
               )
               that
               the
               purchasers
               may
               not
               be
               put
               into
               possession
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               paid
               a
               Duty
               to
               the
               State
               of
               three
               or
               four
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               otherwise
               the
               Bargain
               is
               void
               :
               Messetto
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               Lombards
               signifying
               an
               interposer
               ,
               from
               whence
               this
               Magistrate
               takes
               his
               name
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               Bargains
               nor
               Sales
               made
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               these
               four
               interposes
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
                 Judges
              
               al
               Forestier
               .
            
             
               THE
               Jurisdiction
               of
               these
               Judges
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Praetor
                 Peregrinus
              
               in
               Rome
               ,
               extends
               to
               all
               Controversies
               betwixt
               their
               Subjects
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               betwixt
               Stranger
               and
               Stranger
               :
               
               as
               also
               to
               the
               letting
               of
               Houses
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               or
               Boats
               to
               hire
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Cattaveri
               .
            
             
               THey
               judg
               of
               all
               goods
               found
               either
               at
               Land
               or
               at
               Sea
               ,
               determining
               to
               whom
               they
               belong
               .
               The
               word
               Cattaveri
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               as
               Searcher
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               Cattar
               in
               the
               Lombard
               Language
               signifying
               to
               Search
               .
               They
               appropriate
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               in
               possession
               of
               all
               the
               Goods
               of
               such
               as
               dye
               Intestate
               ,
               or
               without
               Heirs
               .
               They
               punish
               such
               of
               the
               Jews
               as
               wear
               the
               
                 Black
                 Cap
              
               without
               permission
               from
               them
               ;
               a
               liberty
               they
               sell
               for
               Money
               ,
               but
               never
               for
               above
               a
               Month
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               always
               a
               way
               of
               squeezing
               those
               People
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               be
               distinguished
               by
               a
               
                 Red
                 Cap.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 three
              
               Seigniori
               alli
               Banchi
               .
            
             
               THeir
               Jurisdiction
               extends
               only
               to
               three
               places
               where
               the
               Jews
               are
               obliged
               to
               lend
               their
               Money
               upon
               Security
               ;
               a
               way
               the
               Publick
               has
               found
               out
               to
               supply
               the
               poor
               People
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               pawn
               their
               Goods
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               redeem
               them
               again
               at
               moderate
               Interest
               ,
               that
               
               to
               sell
               them
               for
               half
               the
               worth
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               be
               constrained
               by
               their
               necessities
               .
               These
               Banks
               are
               not
               unlike
               those
               in
               Italy
               called
               
                 Monti
                 di
                 Pieta
              
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               trouble
               my
               Reader
               with
               an
               unnecessary
               ennumeration
               of
               particulars
               ,
               I
               pass
               by
               an
               Hundred
               other
               Judges
               :
               But
               must
               not
               (
               as
               I
               conceive
               )
               leave
               Venice
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               visit
               to
               the
               Provincial
               Magistrates
               ,
               till
               I
               have
               said
               something
               of
               their
               Chancellor
               and
               Secretaries
               ,
               as
               bearing
               part
               in
               the
               Government
               :
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Cardinals
              
               ,
               a
               matter
               that
               carries
               great
               connection
               with
               the
               Subject
               I
               intend
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Chancellor
               and
               Secretaries
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Grand
                 Chancellor
              
               is
               Head
               of
               the
               second
               Order
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               he
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               
                 Doge
                 :
                 Cancellarius
                 Ducem
                 quasi
                 ex
                 populo
                 refert
                 .
              
               He
               is
               present
               
               at
               all
               Councils
               without
               exception
               .
               He
               is
               privy
               to
               all
               Intrigues
               and
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               which
               writes
               ,
               nor
               receives
               no
               Letters
               of
               which
               he
               has
               not
               a
               sight
               .
               He
               has
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               without
               deposing
               him
               quite
               .
               He
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Chevalier
               born
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Place
               ,
               which
               gives
               him
               the
               title
               of
               Excellence
               ,
               and
               precedence
               before
               all
               the
               Senators
               and
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               except
               the
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Seigniory
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Procurators
               of
               St.
               Mark.
               He
               is
               chief
               of
               all
               the
               Secretaries
               ,
               who
               with
               him
               represent
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               as
               the
               Doge
               and
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Colledg
               do
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               Latine
               Instruments
               he
               is
               called
               
                 Magnus-Scriba
                 ,
                 &
                 Scribarum
                 Princeps
              
               .
               And
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               the
               Office
               of
               
                 Grand
                 Chancellor
              
               is
               affected
               by
               all
               the
               Secretaries
               ,
               as
               the
               end
               of
               their
               hopes
               and
               desires
               ,
               to
               which
               when
               they
               arrive
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               lament
               any
               pains
               they
               have
               taken
               ,
               or
               any
               Service
               they
               have
               done
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               Nobleman
               (
               with
               proportion
               )
               so
               well
               recompenced
               as
               they
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               Doge
               himself
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 Procurators
                 par
                 merite
              
               .
               The
               Chancellors
               Office
               is
               for
               life
               ;
               he
               wears
               Purple
               like
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 six
                 Councellors
              
               of
               the
               Colledg
               ;
               enjoys
               all
               the
               priviledges
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               and
               has
               some
               peculiar
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               State
               allows
               him
               a
               Pension
               of
               3000
               Ducats
               ,
               besides
               the
               common
               Perquisits
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               which
               amount
               to
               9
               or
               10000
               Ducats
               more
               ,
               without
               obliging
               him
               to
               any
               expence
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               he
               wants
               nothing
               but
               a
               deliberative
               Voice
               in
               the
               Councils
               ,
               where
               he
               sits
               only
               as
               an
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               he
               is
               inferior
               to
               the
               meanest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Seigniory
               marches
               upon
               any
               publick
               occasion
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               is
               preceded
               by
               the
               Secretaries
               ;
               the
               Doge
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               by
               the
               Doge
               ;
               where
               we
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               two
               different
               Customs
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               which
               is
               preceded
               by
               their
               Chief
               ;
               the
               otber
               of
               the
               Cittadinance
               ,
               or
               Body
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               which
               proceds
               their
               Chief
               :
               the
               first
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               Nobility
               and
               the
               Citizens
               are
               not
               to
               take
               equal
               measures
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               intimate
               that
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               is
               not
               
               the
               Creature
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               Agent
               and
               Officer
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               is
               chosen
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               by
               consequence
               he
               holds
               his
               Charge
               and
               Authority
               :
               and
               last
               of
               all
               to
               signify
               the
               concord
               and
               harmony
               of
               all
               parts
               in
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               The
               Chancellor
               after
               his
               election
               ,
               makes
               a
               publick
               entry
               ,
               and
               passes
               to
               the
               Colledg
               accompanied
               by
               several
               Procurators
               ,
               the
               ancientest
               of
               whom
               (
               assisting
               commonly
               that
               day
               )
               gives
               him
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               as
               the
               Senators
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nobles
               do
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               Ceremony
               march
               like
               Noblemen
               in
               their
               Red
               Gowns
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               unlike
               the
               Saturnals
               of
               old
               ,
               where
               the
               Servants
               were
               attended
               by
               their
               Masters
               .
               In
               Publick
               Ceremonies
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               Winter
               the
               Chancellor
               appears
               in
               a
               Crimson
               
                 -
                 Velvet
              
               Robe
               ;
               if
               Summer
               ,
               in
               Red
               Damask
               ,
               with
               his
               Stole
               of
               Gold
               :
               but
               his
               common
               habit
               is
               Scarlet
               or
               Purple
               Cloth.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               when
               the
               Chancellor
               dyes
               ,
               he
               has
               the
               same
               Honours
               as
               the
               Doge
               when
               he
               dies
               :
               his
               Funerals
               are
               kept
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St
               Mark
               ;
               and
               his
               Elogy
               pronounced
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               who
               upon
               that
               occasion
               are
               in
               Mourning
               ,
               thereby
               shewing
               greater
               regrate
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Chancellor
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Duke
               ,
               whose
               Obsequies
               are
               Celebrated
               by
               them
               in
               Scarlet
               Robes
               ,
               as
               I
               observed
               before
               .
            
             
               Having
               so
               many
               Priviledges
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               the
               
                 Chancellor
                 Augustin
                 Vianole
              
               bought
               Nobility
               for
               his
               Sons
               ,
               without
               mentioning
               himself
               ;
               the
               reason
               is
               plain
               ,
               not
               being
               like
               to
               be
               Chancellor
               and
               Noble
               Venetian
               together
               ,
               (
               a
               thing
               that
               never
               happened
               but
               once
               ,
               in
               favour
               to
               
                 Mark
                 Ottobon
              
               Father
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               that
               name
               )
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               keep
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               continue
               in
               
               the
               Populatc
               ,
               than
               to
               quit
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               himself
               Noble
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Chancellor
                 Ballarin
              
               was
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               and
               preferred
               his
               Chancellorship
               before
               the
               Honour
               of
               being
               
                 Noble
                 par
                 Merite
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               gratis
               ,
               which
               the
               Seigniory
               put
               to
               his
               choice
               .
            
             
               The
               Chancellor
               is
               chosen
               by
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               City
               are
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Secretaries
               there
               are
               three
               sorts
               .
               The
               first
               are
               called
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               and
               are
               most
               considerable
               because
               of
               the
               Preheminence
               of
               that
               Court.
               The
               second
               are
               called
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Senat
               :
               and
               the
               third
               Notaries
               ,
               or
               
                 Ducal
                 Clerks
              
               :
               from
               
                 Ducal
                 Clerks
              
               they
               rise
               to
               be
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Senat
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               they
               are
               preferred
               to
               the
               First
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               respective
               Capacities
               .
               The
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               are
               but
               four
               ,
               and
               their
               places
               are
               much
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               got
               .
               The
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               Senat
               are
               twenty
               four
               ,
               of
               which
               five
               or
               six
               are
               imployed
               as
               Residents
               in
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Milan
                 ,
                 Florence
              
               ,
               and
               Zurich
               in
               Switzerland
               ,
               with
               Pensions
               of
               2000
               Ducats
               :
               five
               or
               six
               others
               are
               imployed
               as
               Secretaries
               to
               their
               Embassies
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Kings
               ,
               where
               the
               Senat
               continues
               them
               for
               several
               years
               ,
               that
               at
               their
               leisure
               they
               may
               imbibe
               all
               that
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               instruction
               of
               those
               who
               succeed
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               seldom
               recalled
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               served
               under
               two
               or
               three
               Embassadors
               .
               And
               these
               are
               the
               Secretaries
               who
               assist
               in
               the
               Colledg
               at
               the
               Audience
               of
               Forreign
               Embassadors
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               briefly
               expose
               to
               the
               Seigniory
               what
               are
               the
               Proposals
               of
               the
               said
               Embassadors
               ,
               which
               sometimes
               are
               understood
               by
               none
               of
               the
               said
               Lords
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               Secretary
               himself
               .
               But
               this
               inconvenience
               is
               prevented
               by
               a
               
               Copy
               the
               Embassador
               gives
               in
               of
               his
               business
               ,
               which
               is
               translated
               and
               presented
               before
               he
               be
               admitted
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               belongs
               to
               give
               an
               Answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretaries
               of
               these
               two
               formes
               are
               privy
               to
               all
               affairs
               ,
               it
               being
               their
               Office
               to
               read
               in
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               all
               the
               Letters
               writ
               to
               that
               State
               ;
               and
               to
               prepare
               all
               those
               which
               are
               sent
               from
               the
               Senat.
               
            
             
               When
               they
               carry
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               Embassadors
               ,
               they
               read
               it
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               they
               impart
               it
               to
               their
               Secretaries
               :
               but
               if
               they
               be
               from
               home
               ,
               the
               Secretaries
               carry
               back
               their
               Copy
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               death
               to
               leave
               it
               behind
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               Secretaries
               have
               each
               of
               them
               a
               Salary
               of
               400
               
                 Ducats
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               besides
               other
               Profits
               and
               considerable
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               In
               Ceremonies
               they
               are
               clad
               in
               
               Violet-coloured
               Cloth
               ,
               with
               Velvet
               Bonnets
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretaries
               of
               the
               third
               Classis
               ,
               are
               not
               any
               precise
               number
               ,
               and
               their
               Office
               is
               like
               our
               Registers
               :
               For
               they
               enter
               all
               Judgments
               given
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               and
               the
               Rialte
               ,
               to
               deliver
               them
               to
               the
               Parties
               .
               They
               draw
               up
               the
               Contracts
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               pass
               all
               Wills
               ,
               and
               other
               Acts
               relating
               to
               the
               Tabellionage
               .
               So
               that
               properly
               they
               are
               no
               more
               than
               Notaries
               or
               Registers
               ,
               without
               any
               Cognizance
               in
               matters
               of
               Government
               ,
            
             
               These
               three
               Orders
               of
               Secretaries
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               are
               chosen
               ,
               and
               when
               any
               of
               them
               is
               defective
               ,
               he
               is
               responsible
               to
               that
               terrible
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Of
                 the
              
               Patriarch
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               VEnice
               is
               Governed
               
                 in
                 Spiritualibus
              
               by
               a
               Patriarch
               always
               a
               
                 Noble
                 Venetian
              
               ,
               and
               elected
               by
               the
               Senat.
               In
               his
               Decrees
               and
               Orders
               he
               stiles
               himself
               
                 Patriarch
                 Divina
                 Miseratione
              
               only
               ,
               not
               adding
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               
                 &
                 sanctae
                 sedis
                 Apostolicae
                 Gratia.
              
               He
               is
               Primate
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               and
               Metropolitan
               over
               the
               Archbishops
               of
               Candia
               and
               Corfu
               .
            
             
               The
               Ducal
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mark
               acknowledges
               him
               not
               ,
               because
               it
               has
               a
               private
               Officer
               of
               its
               own
               called
               Primicirio
               who
               performs
               all
               the
               Episcopal
               Functions
               ,
               giving
               Benediction
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               with
               Indulgences
               for
               forty
               days
               :
               conferring
               the
               Quatre-Mineurs
               to
               all
               who
               present
               themselves
               .
               And
               if
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Patriarch
               officiates
               in
               his
               Pontificalibus
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Seignioria
               ,
               't
               is
               upon
               request
               to
               the
               Primicier
               who
               consents
               perhaps
               to
               do
               him
               that
               Honour
               ,
               but
               without
               making
               it
               a
               President
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Primicier
               becomes
               Patriarch
               ,
               he
               ceases
               to
               be
               Primicier
               ,
               lest
               the
               Deanery
               of
               St.
               Mark
               should
               be
               reunited
               to
               the
               Patriarchal
               .
            
             
               The
               Patriarch
               has
               the
               nomination
               only
               of
               two
               Benefices
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Theologate
               of
               his
               own
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Cure
               of
               St.
               Bartholomews
               ,
               whose
               Curate
               is
               his
               Vicar
               by
               course
               :
               for
               the
               Pope
               hath
               the
               Collation
               of
               the
               Archdeaconry
               ;
               the
               Chapter
               disposes
               of
               the
               Prebendaries
               ,
               and
               the
               Parishians
               Citizens
               as
               well
               as
               Nobles
               have
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               Curates
               .
            
             
             
               But
               that
               which
               is
               strange
               is
               the
               small
               Authority
               this
               Prelat
               has
               over
               the
               Priests
               and
               Monks
               ,
               whose
               lives
               are
               very
               scandalous
               .
               An
               effect
               of
               the
               jealousy
               of
               this
               Republick
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               depress
               the
               credit
               of
               Episcopal
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               opposes
               it self
               daily
               by
               its
               Magistrates
               against
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Sentences
               given
               by
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Judges
               ,
               and
               protects
               the
               Priests
               publickly
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               convict
               of
               most
               abominable
               crimes
               *
               .
               They
               are
               often
               to
               implore
               the
               interposition
               of
               the
               secular
               Magistrate
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               business
               nothing
               concerns
               them
               )
               in
               hopes
               they
               may
               escape
               without
               punishment
               .
               Which
               occasioned
               that
               common
               saying
               of
               
                 Matthew
                 Zanes
                 ,
                 That
              
               Venice
               
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 second
              
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               A
               great
               Prelat
               of
               Venice
               told
               me
               one
               day
               in
               Discourse
               ,
               
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
              
               Venetian
               
                 Bishops
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 their
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 secular
                 Magistrate
                 held
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Censures
                 contemptible
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 annihilate
                 their
                 whole
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Power
                 ,
                 hindred
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 Synods
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 effectual
                 means
                 of
                 correcting
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
              
               At
               the
               end
               of
               which
               I
               remember
               he
               added
               an
               Elogy
               upon
               the
               Church
               of
               France
               ,
               whither
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               sanctity
               of
               the
               whole
               Primitive
               Church
               was
               retired
               ,
               concluding
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Piacesse
                 a
                 Dio
                 che
                 tutta
                 la
                 Chiesa
                 si
                 Governasse
                 a
                 Guisa
                 del
                 Clero
              
               Francese
               .
               
                 And
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 our
                 Church
                 was
                 governed
                 according
                 to
                 the
              
               French
               model
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               another
               thing
               also
               ,
               a
               great
               diminution
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Secular
               Clergy
               in
               Venice
               ,
               which
               contains
               70
               Parishes
               ,
               is
               divided
               into
               nine
               Congregations
               ,
               each
               of
               which
               has
               a
               separate
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               where
               all
               Causes
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               Friers
               in
               their
               several
               Wards
               ,
               are
               first
               judged
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               occasion
               
               for
               an
               Appeal
               ,
               it
               lies
               before
               the
               
                 Colledg
                 Pleba●●●l
              
               ,
               composed
               of
               Deputies
               from
               all
               the
               Congregations
               ;
               which
               Deputies
               do
               either
               Null
               or
               Confirm
               the
               Sentences
               the
               private
               Judges
               have
               given
               before
               :
               and
               this
               Colledg
               does
               it
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               their
               Affairs
               are
               seldom
               or
               never
               brought
               before
               the
               Patriarch
               ,
               from
               whose
               Jurisdiction
               't
               is
               their
               whole
               care
               to
               substract
               :
               if
               at
               any
               time
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               nature
               is
               brought
               to
               him
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 Tanquam
                 ad
                 Judicem
                 Compromissarium
              
               ,
               says
               the
               Statute
               ,
               
                 Non
                 vero
                 Ordinarium
              
               .
               By
               which
               it
               appears
               that
               the
               Secular
               Clergy
               in
               Venice
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               separate
               from
               its
               Prelat
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               in
               other
               respects
               ,
               great
               Ceremony
               is
               paid
               when
               he
               visits
               their
               Churches
               ;
               a
               Canopy
               being
               prepared
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Doge
               ,
               or
               a
               Cardinal
               .
            
             
               Venice
               anciently
               was
               but
               a
               small
               Bishoprick
               ,
               whose
               Bishops
               were
               called
               only
               
                 Sanctae
                 Olivolensis
                 Ecclesiae
                 Episcopi
              
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               situation
               of
               their
               Church
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Olivole
               ;
               and
               for
               their
               whole
               Revenue
               ,
               had
               only
               the
               fees
               of
               Burials
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               were
               surnamed
               
                 Vescovi
                 de
                 Morti.
              
               
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1091
               
                 Henry
                 Contarin
              
               ,
               the
               23d
               .
               Bishop
               of
               Olivole
               ,
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               Bishop
               of
               Castel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               name
               of
               one
               of
               the
               six
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               that
               continued
               till
               the
               year
               1451
               ,
               when
               the
               Patriarchship
               laps'd
               to
               
                 B.
                 H.
                 Lawrence
                 ,
                 Justinian
              
               Bishop
               of
               Castil
               ,
               according
               to
               a
               Bull
               of
               Nicolas
               V
               ,
               or
               Eugenius
               IV
               his
               Predecessor
               ,
               who
               to
               end
               the
               Controversy
               betwixt
               the
               Bishops
               and
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               Grade
               their
               Metropolitans
               ,
               Ordered
               ,
               that
               when
               one
               of
               the
               Competitors
               died
               ,
               both
               Churches
               should
               devolve
               to
               the
               Survivor
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Titles
               and
               Rights
               ;
               and
               
                 Dominick
                 Michieli
              
               the
               Patriarch
               dying
               first
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Castel
               was
               in
               the
               Patriarchal
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               his
               Successors
               .
            
             
             
               A
               Noble
               Venetian
               cannot
               pretend
               to
               any
               Cure
               in
               Venice
               ,
               the
               State
               choosing
               to
               leave
               those
               Benefices
               to
               the
               Populace
               to
               oblige
               them
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               prevent
               the
               disorders
               of
               Competition
               ,
               which
               would
               probably
               happen
               betwixt
               the
               Nobles
               and
               them
               ;
               for
               in
               all
               likelihood
               the
               suffrages
               of
               the
               People
               (
               which
               have
               greatest
               share
               in
               those
               Elections
               )
               would
               be
               more
               inclinable
               to
               the
               Popular
               Person
               than
               to
               the
               Nobleman
               .
               For
               the
               same
               reason
               they
               have
               granted
               the
               Offices
               and
               Governments
               of
               their
               Monasteries
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               thinking
               themselves
               much
               honoured
               thereby
               ,
               are
               better
               affected
               to
               the
               Government
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               the
               Nobles
               imitated
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Apud
                 quos
                 jus
                 imperii
                 valet
                 ,
                 inania
                 transmittuntur
                 .
              
               Who
               having
               the
               Dominion
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               despise
               every
               thing
               else
               as
               superfluous
               .
            
             
               The
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               has
               under
               it
               another
               
               Patriarch
               called
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               which
               Town
               was
               anciently
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Istria
               :
               but
               't
               is
               now
               much
               fallen
               from
               its
               pristine
               Grandure
               ,
               and
               much
               inferior
               to
               the
               Patriarchship
               of
               Venice
               .
               However
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Aquileia
               is
               still
               Primate
               of
               Istria
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               Councils
               he
               pretends
               to
               Precedence
               over
               all
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Primates
               of
               Christendom
               .
               He
               chooses
               his
               own
               Coadjutor
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               said
               before
               )
               who
               being
               afterwards
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Senat
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Eletto
                 d'
                 Aquileia
              
               ,
               keeps
               his
               Residence
               at
               Vdina
               in
               Friul
               .
            
             
               The
               Commonwealth
               and
               the
               ancient
               Patriarchs
               of
               Aquileia
               had
               great
               Contests
               about
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               Grade
               ,
               whom
               the
               Popes
               had
               invested
               with
               the
               spoils
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               (
               for
               which
               reason
               ,
               in
               History
               ,
               Grade
               is
               called
               
                 Aquileia
                 Nova
                 .
                 )
                 Mandy-Thursday
              
               was
               made
               a
               Festival
               originally
               by
               one
               
                 Vlrick
                 Patriarch
              
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               who
               coming
               to
               
               Grade
               to
               surprize
               his
               Competitor
               ,
               was
               himself
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               with
               12
               Canons
               ,
               and
               after
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               should
               send
               every
               year
               to
               Venice
               one
               Bull
               ,
               12
               Hogs
               ,
               and
               12
               Loaves
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               anciently
               had
               ,
               or
               pretended
               to
               have
               the
               nomination
               of
               all
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Abbots
               in
               their
               Dominions
               ;
               but
               they
               wholly
               renounced
               it
               by
               their
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               in
               the
               year
               1510
               with
               his
               Holiness
               Pope
               Julius
               2
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               off
               from
               
               the
               League
               of
               Cambray
               .
            
             
               Under
               the
               Papacy
               of
               Vrban
               VIII
               there
               was
               great
               Controversy
               betwixt
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               and
               the
               Senat
               ,
               about
               the
               proposition
               of
               the
               Bishopricks
               belonging
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               ,
               in
               the
               Confistory
               ;
               the
               Senat
               insisting
               that
               that
               Function
               should
               be
               performed
               by
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Cardinals
              
               :
               but
               it
               was
               accommodated
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               agreed
               that
               the
               proposition
               about
               the
               said
               Bishopricks
               should
               be
               made
               by
               a
               
                 Venetian
                 Cardinal
              
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Cardinal
                 Patron
              
               was
               always
               to
               be
               by
               .
            
             
               The
               Senat
               never
               names
               any
               particular
               Nobleman
               for
               a
               Cap
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               give
               offence
               to
               the
               rest
               :
               but
               the
               Venetian
               Embassador
               at
               Rome
               proposes
               to
               the
               Pope
               several
               who
               are
               worthy
               of
               that
               Honour
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               afterwards
               recommended
               by
               the
               Senat.
               The
               Embassador
               may
               propose
               himself
               if
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ;
               however
               he
               employs
               all
               his
               interest
               with
               the
               Pope
               for
               his
               friends
               .
            
             
               Vrban
               VI
               was
               the
               first
               Pope
               who
               honoured
               the
               Noble
               Venetians
               with
               this
               Cardinalitial
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               Commonwealth
               was
               the
               only
               State
               almost
               that
               stuck
               to
               him
               against
               Clement
               VII
               Pope
               of
               Avignion
               .
               Those
               Cardinals
               were
               ,
               
                 Lewis
                 Donat
              
               General
               of
               the
               Cordeliers
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Amedeus
              
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Corfu
               :
               the
               first
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               St.
               Sabina
               ;
               since
               which
               time
               there
               have
               been
               always
               Venetians
               
               in
               the
               sacred
               Colledg
               ,
               and
               three
               of
               them
               were
               
                 Popes
                 .
                 Ange
                 Corraro
              
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Gregory
               XII
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               was
               but
               the
               Depository
               of
               the
               Papacy
               :
               
                 Gabriel
                 Condolmier
              
               ,
               his
               Nephew
               called
               Eugenius
               IV
               :
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Barbo
              
               Nephew
               to
               Eugenius
               ,
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Paul
               II
               ;
               to
               whom
               we
               might
               add
               Alexander
               V
               that
               succeeded
               Gregory
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               Candiot
               ,
               was
               born
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               Venetian
               .
            
             
               Paul
               V
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               the
               Popes
               ought
               not
               to
               admit
               any
               of
               the
               Noble
               Venetians
               into
               the
               sacred
               Colledg
               ,
               because
               the
               Venetians
               excluded
               their
               Ecclesiasticks
               out
               of
               all
               Councils
               and
               secular
               Offices
               in
               that
               State.
               
            
             
               But
               't
               is
               now
               time
               we
               proceed
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Podestats
               .
            
             
               THE
               Name
               of
               Podesta
               answers
               to
               Praetor
               among
               the
               Romans
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               Latin
               Inscriptions
               upon
               the
               publick
               Buildings
               ,
               where
               the
               Podesta
               is
               called
               Praetor
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Podestats
              
               administer
               Justice
               in
               their
               respective
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               as
               the
               Praetors
               did
               formerly
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               When
               these
               Magistrates
               keep
               their
               Court
               ,
               they
               are
               assisted
               by
               certain
               Lawyers
               chosen
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               give
               their
               advice
               :
               which
               the
               Lawyers
               esteem
               as
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Honour
               .
               An
               Appeal
               lies
               from
               these
               Podestats
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Auditori
                 nuovi
              
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               new
               
               Quarantie-Civil
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Province
               of
               Venice
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               
                 Il
                 Degado
                 di
                 Venetia
              
               ,
               contains
               several
               Podestaries
               or
               Regencies
               .
               The
               chief
               is
               Chiozza
               ,
               an
               Episcopal
               City
               built
               like
               Venice
               upon
               piles
               ,
               in
               which
               great
               store
               of
               Salt
               is
               made
               .
               The
               others
               are
               Malamocco
               ,
               the
               Port
               of
               
                 Venice
                 ;
                 Murano
              
               ,
               a
               small
               Town
               famous
               for
               making
               of
               
                 Glasses
                 ;
                 Torcella
                 ,
                 Grade
              
               ,
               and
               Caorle
               .
            
             
               Their
               Territory
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               comprehends
               seven
               considerable
               Governments
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Trevigiana
                 ,
                 Padua
                 ,
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 Verona
                 ,
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 Bergamo
                 ,
              
               and
               Crema
               ,
               upon
               which
               depends
               many
               little
               
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Chastellanies
              
               ,
               and
               Forts
               ,
               of
               which
               every
               one
               has
               a
               Gentleman
               for
               its
               Governor
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               Governments
               last
               but
               sixteen
               months
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               are
               in
               possession
               might
               not
               have
               time
               by
               making
               an
               interest
               ,
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               .
               For
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               differs
               much
               from
               the
               judgment
               of
               
               Tiberius
               ,
               who
               seldom
               changed
               his
               Governors
               ,
               pretending
               that
               being
               satiated
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               would
               grow
               honester
               men
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               threats
               of
               
                 Lentulus
                 Getulicus
              
               to
               the
               said
               Emperor
               ,
               to
               raise
               his
               whole
               Province
               ,
               if
               he
               sent
               another
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               is
               a
               good
               arguement
               how
               dangerous
               it
               is
               to
               continue
               Governors
               too
               long
               ,
               because
               the
               People
               will
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               their
               only
               Masters
               ,
               and
               't
               will
               be
               no
               little
               difficulty
               to
               resume
               an
               Authority
               that
               has
               been
               left
               too
               long
               in
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Cities
               of
               Padua
               and
               Brescia
               are
               always
               governed
               by
               ancient
               
                 Senators
                 ;
                 Verona
              
               and
               Bergamo
               by
               Noble
               Venetians
               betwixt
               35
               and
               40
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               who
               before
               had
               passed
               thorow
               many
               Offices
               in
               Venice
               :
               the
               rest
               are
               commanded
               by
               young
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
            
             
               Every
               4th
               year
               is
               sent
               a
               poor
               Noble
               Venetian
               to
               Vicenza
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Present
               of
               Silver
               which
               
               that
               City
               makes
               every
               fifth
               year
               to
               their
               Governor
               before
               his
               departure
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Vicenza
               is
               stil'd
               the
               
               Senat
               's
               
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
              
               ,
               because
               she
               was
               the
               first
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               that
               surrendred
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               in
               the
               year
               1404.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               long
               time
               since
               the
               Podestats
               were
               permitted
               to
               carry
               their
               Wives
               with
               them
               to
               their
               Governments
               ,
               lest
               the
               Governors
               themselves
               should
               be
               governed
               by
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Senat
               observing
               the
               disorders
               that
               hapned
               in
               several
               Families
               by
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Husbands
               ,
               the
               Chastity
               of
               their
               Wives
               being
               many
               times
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               often
               overcome
               by
               solicitations
               of
               their
               Gallants
               ,
               (
               as
               hapned
               to
               the
               Wife
               of
               the
               Chevalier
               Lewis
               
               Molin
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               later
               date
               )
               they
               released
               the
               severity
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               in
               compassion
               to
               those
               persons
               who
               served
               abroad
               .
               But
               then
               it
               imports
               the
               Husband
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               over
               the
               Conduct
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               that
               at
               their
               return
               from
               their
               Command
               ,
               they
               be
               not
               reproached
               as
               several
               Pro-Consuls
               were
               at
               Rome
               ,
               for
               having
               under
               their
               Administration
               
                 duo
                 Praetoria
                 ,
                 duo
                 Tribunalia
              
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               fault
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Wife
               ,
               the
               scandal
               lies
               wholly
               upon
               the
               Husband
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               he
               must
               answer
               for
               it
               .
               In
               these
               Commands
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Nobles
               are
               allowed
               to
               exceed
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               magnificence
               ,
               because
               thereby
               they
               signify
               the
               extraordinary
               Grandure
               of
               the
               Publick
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               imprint
               love
               and
               veneration
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Captains
               at
               Arms.
               
            
             
               THE
               Office
               of
               a
               Captain
               at
               Arms
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               answers
               to
               the
               Military
               Tribune
               in
               Rome
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Inscriptions
               upon
               publick
               Buildings
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               
                 Praefectus
                 Armorum
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Tribunus
                 Militum
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Office
               is
               to
               Command
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Garrisons
               under
               his
               Jurisdiction
               :
               he
               judges
               in
               all
               differences
               betwixt
               Officer
               and
               Souldier
               ,
               without
               application
               to
               the
               Podesta
               .
               All
               the
               Chastellains
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               quite
               thorow
               his
               Territory
               ,
               receive
               his
               Orders
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               his
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               as
               well
               Noble
               Venetians
               as
               others
               :
               It
               is
               his
               care
               to
               look
               to
               the
               reparation
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               Gates
               ,
               Ports
               ,
               and
               Fortifications
               ,
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
               He
               has
               the
               disposing
               of
               all
               the
               Revenue
               and
               Imposts
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Camerlingues
               who
               receive
               it
               ,
               giving
               an
               account
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               disburse
               a
               farthing
               without
               his
               Authority
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               the
               publick
               Money
               should
               be
               disposed
               to
               the
               publick
               Use
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               keep
               it
               may
               not
               have
               power
               to
               purloin
               .
               The
               
                 Roman
                 Praetors
              
               had
               the
               disposing
               of
               their
               Treasure
               ;
               but
               the
               Venetians
               will
               not
               allow
               that
               liberty
               to
               the
               Podesta's
               ,
               that
               by
               parting
               equally
               they
               might
               moderate
               their
               Authority
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               some
               balance
               and
               proportion
               with
               the
               Captains
               at
               Arms
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               two
               Officers
               that
               represent
               the
               Majesty
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               called
               by
               one
               common
               
               name
               Rectores
               ,
               like
               the
               Provincial
               Harmostae
               of
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               in
               their
               smaller
               Towns
               
               there
               is
               only
               one
               Rector
               ,
               who
               is
               Podesta
               and
               
                 Captain
                 at
                 Armes
              
               both
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Captains
                 at
                 Armes
              
               at
               Padua
               and
               Brescia
               ,
               are
               always
               Illustrious
               Senators
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               Services
               may
               challenge
               the
               Robe
               of
               
                 Procurator
                 par
                 Merite
              
               ,
               when
               any
               of
               those
               places
               are
               vacant
               .
            
             
               The
               Captain
               of
               Bergamo
               has
               a
               deliberative
               Voice
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Chastelaine
               of
               Brescia
               ,
               by
               peculiar
               Priviledg
               above
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               Castles
               or
               Forts
               .
            
             
               When
               great
               Officers
               in
               a
               Town
               differ
               about
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               happens
               very
               oft
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               allowed
               to
               defend
               their
               Cause
               with
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               Pen
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               by
               humble
               Remonstrances
               to
               the
               Senat
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               come
               to
               Blows
               ,
               both
               parties
               are
               judged
               Criminal
               ,
               as
               well
               he
               that
               receives
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               offers
               the
               Injury
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               In
               Friul
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Proveditor
                 General
              
               of
               
                 Palma
                 Nova
              
               is
               the
               chief
               Officer
               of
               the
               whole
               Province
               ;
               and
               this
               Office
               (
               always
               in
               the
               nomination
               of
               the
               Senat
               )
               is
               biennial
               ,
               and
               supplied
               by
               a
               Senator
               of
               the
               first
               Rank
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               or
               Lieutenant
               of
               Vdina
               is
               the
               second
               Officer
               in
               the
               said
               Province
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               return
               may
               be
               proposed
               for
               admission
               into
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten.
              
               There
               are
               under
               him
               two
               Officers
               ,
               one
               called
               the
               
                 Marschal
                 d'Vdina
              
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Chastelaine
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Treasurer
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Vdina
               in
               the
               year
               1415
               ,
               came
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Friul
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               under
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               the
               Counts
               Savorgnanes
               contributed
               much
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               Noble
               Venetians
               for
               their
               pains
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               In
               Istria
               .
            
             
               
                 CApo
                 d'Istria
              
               the
               chief
               Town
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               is
               Governed
               by
               a
               Podestat
               and
               three
               Councellors
               of
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
            
             
               
                 Cita-Nuova
                 ,
                 Parenzo
              
               ,
               and
               Pola
               ,
               all
               three
               Episcopal
               Towns
               ,
               have
               each
               of
               them
               their
               Podestats
               ,
               as
               also
               
                 Piran
                 ,
                 Rovigno
                 ,
                 Cherso
                 ,
                 Osero
                 ,
              
               and
               Raspo
               ,
               which
               last
               has
               the
               Priviledg
               of
               having
               a
               Senator
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               a
               place
               where
               much
               is
               gained
               with
               little
               expence
               ,
               and
               therefore
               some
               of
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               Senators
               are
               sent
               thither
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               Dalmatia
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Proveditor
                 General
              
               holds
               the
               first
               Rank
               ,
               and
               Commands
               all
               the
               
                 Governours
                 Proveditors
              
               ,
               and
               Chastelanies
               of
               Towns
               and
               Fortresses
               in
               that
               Province
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               Charge
               is
               always
               executed
               by
               an
               Illustrious
               Senator
               ,
               or
               Procurator
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               Authority
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               place
               of
               great
               Profit
               .
            
             
               He
               has
               under
               him
               a
               Forreigner
               who
               Commands
               the
               Forces
               as
               General
               ,
               but
               can
               do
               nothing
               but
               by
               his
               consent
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               as
               gratify
               a
               Souldier
               with
               a
               Peny
               ,
               nor
               order
               him
               a
               loaf
               of
               bread
               more
               than
               his
               Comerade
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Cities
               of
               Zara
               ,
               and
               Spalatra
               ,
               two
               Archbishopricks
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               are
               Governed
               each
               of
               them
               by
               a
               Count
               ,
               and
               a
               Chamberlaine
               ,
               who
               performs
               likewise
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Chastelaine
               .
               These
               Officers
               are
               two
               years
               in
               Office
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Proveditor
               of
               Clessa
               ,
               a
               Fortress
               upon
               an
               inaccessible
               Mountain
               .
               The
               Chastelains
               of
               Traeo
               and
               Zebenigo
               are
               biennial
               likewise
               .
            
             
               Cattaro
               ,
               an
               Episcopal
               Town
               ,
               has
               two
               Magistrates
               ,
               one
               a
               Proveditor
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               a
               Camertingue
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               changed
               every
               two
               years
               .
            
             
               Budoa
               ,
               the
               last
               place
               of
               the
               Venetians
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               has
               its
               Podesta
               ,
               whose
               authority
               continues
               but
               two
               years
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               many
               years
               since
               Dolcingo
               was
               under
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               but
               they
               lost
               it
               to
               Selymus
               II.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 the
              
               Isles
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Mediterranean
               Sea.
               
            
             
               THE
               Commonwealth
               has
               always
               a
               Proveditor
               ,
               and
               two
               Councellors
               at
               Corfeu
               ,
               which
               she
               has
               possessed
               ever
               since
               the
               year
               1382
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               all
               the
               efforts
               of
               the
               Turks
               ;
               it
               being
               one
               of
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               
                 Golf
                 .
                 Corfeu
              
               is
               an
               Archbishoprick
               worth
               4000
               
                 Ducats
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               always
               supplied
               by
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
               and
               furnishes
               Venice
               with
               200000
               Minots
               of
               Salt
               every
               year
               ;
               't
               is
               guarded
               by
               
                 Sant
                 Ange
              
               ,
               a
               Fort
               thought
               to
               be
               impregnable
               .
            
             
               The
               Isles
               of
               Zephalonia
               and
               Zante
               are
               Governed
               each
               by
               a
               Proveditor
               ,
               and
               three
               Councellors
               ,
               renewed
               every
               two
               years
               .
            
             
             
               These
               three
               Islands
               have
               a
               General
               to
               whom
               the
               respective
               Proveditors
               are
               subservient
               and
               accountable
               .
               He
               is
               always
               a
               Person
               of
               eminent
               Quality
               ,
               and
               continues
               in
               his
               Command
               sixteen
               Months
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               end
               all
               these
               Officers
               may
               be
               kept
               in
               their
               Duty
               by
               the
               fear
               of
               a
               scrutiny
               ,
               the
               Senat
               creats
               every
               five
               years
               three
               Syndics
               to
               visit
               all
               the
               Towns
               and
               Forts
               depending
               upon
               the
               State
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               Complaints
               of
               their
               Subjects
               against
               the
               
                 Podestats
                 ,
                 Captains
              
               and
               Proveditors
               ,
               and
               to
               inspect
               their
               several
               Administrations
               ,
               like
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               called
               Thucydides
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Persons
               sent
               by
               the
               
                 Romans
                 incognito
              
               *
               into
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               to
               inquire
               into
               the
               Conduct
               of
               their
               Officers
               :
               whereby
               the
               poorer
               sort
               who
               are
               not
               able
               to
               come
               with
               their
               Complaints
               to
               Venice
               ,
               have
               a
               way
               open
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               at
               their
               ease
               ,
               if
               their
               Governours
               have
               done
               them
               any
               injury
               .
            
             
               It
               remains
               now
               that
               I
               speak
               something
               of
               their
               Principal
               Military
               Commands
               at
               Sea
               ;
               all
               of
               which
               are
               executed
               by
               Noble
               Venetians
               ,
               whereas
               those
               at
               Land
               are
               given
               to
               Strangers
               for
               the
               reasons
               above-said
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Generalissimo
               ,
               
                 or
                 Captain-General
                 at
                 Sea.
              
               
            
             
               THis
               General
               is
               always
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
               and
               Created
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               War
               to
               Command
               the
               Fleet
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               His
               Power
               is
               so
               absolute
               over
               all
               other
               Generals
               ,
               and
               Captains
               ,
               that
               he
               seems
               a
               Dictator
               ,
               and
               rather
               a
               Sovereign
               than
               a
               Subject
               ,
               for
               the
               three
               years
               of
               his
               Command
               .
               His
               Authority
               extends
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               the
               
                 Ports
                 ,
                 Isles
              
               ,
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               where
               his
               Orders
               are
               received
               without
               dispute
               :
               and
               if
               he
               goes
               to
               any
               of
               them
               in
               person
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               are
               obliged
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Keys
               are
               presented
               him
               by
               the
               Governours
               and
               Rectors
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               the
               Senat
               came
               with
               him
               *
               ;
               and
               indeed
               all
               their
               Power
               is
               in
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               no
               less
               than
               Treason
               to
               disobey
               him
               ,
               or
               contest
               his
               Orders
               .
               Formerly
               the
               Senat
               allowed
               him
               not
               to
               enterprise
               any
               thing
               ,
               without
               advice
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               distance
               many
               times
               retarding
               their
               affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Senat
               not
               arriving
               till
               the
               opportunity
               was
               lost
               †
               ,
               it
               leaves
               him
               now
               to
               his
               own
               liberty
               to
               act
               as
               he
               sees
               occasion
               ,
               only
               recommending
               this
               Caution
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               manage
               things
               so
               that
               the
               Commonwealth
               may
               receive
               no
               detriment
               thereby
               ‡
               .
               And
               this
               they
               do
               with
               more
               Confidence
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               the
               possession
               
               of
               no
               Town
               or
               Port
               to
               which
               he
               may
               retire
               if
               he
               be
               false
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               obliged
               to
               keep
               always
               at
               Sea
               ,
               exposed
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Wind
               and
               the
               Waves
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               there
               is
               no
               Prince
               whatever
               who
               at
               their
               return
               uses
               their
               Generals
               worse
               than
               the
               Venetians
               .
               If
               any
               of
               them
               have
               lost
               a
               Battle
               or
               a
               Town
               ,
               they
               are
               plagued
               by
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               rather
               by
               as
               many
               Judges
               as
               there
               are
               Nobles
               in
               the
               City
               :
               the
               Commonwealth
               having
               given
               them
               the
               Conduct
               of
               their
               Armies
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Towns
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               condition
               the
               famous
               Lady
               of
               Sparta
               gave
               the
               Buckler
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               
                 Aut
                 in
                 hoc
                 ,
                 aut
                 cum
                 hoc
                 :
              
               intending
               thereby
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               either
               dye
               ,
               or
               return
               with
               what
               she
               had
               given
               him
               .
               If
               they
               obtain
               a
               Victory
               ,
               they
               must
               render
               an
               account
               to
               those
               who
               emulate
               their
               success
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               sure
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               procure
               ,
               to
               encourage
               their
               accusers
               .
               In
               time
               of
               
               Peace
               they
               always
               debase
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               meanest
               Nobleman
               will
               not
               only
               think
               himself
               his
               equal
               ,
               but
               beard
               him
               in
               the
               competition
               of
               any
               new
               Command
               ,
               which
               renders
               the
               Yoak
               of
               their
               Obedience
               very
               heavy
               to
               the
               Subject
               .
               But
               if
               a
               new
               War
               be
               begun
               ,
               and
               the
               timidity
               and
               incapacity
               of
               the
               others
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               Experience
               ,
               and
               Courage
               of
               these
               *
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               that
               Envy
               gives
               place
               to
               Desert
               ,
               and
               their
               Rivals
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               do
               Homage
               to
               their
               Valour
               during
               the
               War.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               Genoeses
               were
               at
               Chiozza
               ,
               and
               thought
               of
               nothing
               but
               Plundering
               of
               Venice
               ;
               the
               Senat
               was
               obliged
               to
               discharge
               honourably
               their
               General
               
               
                 Victor
                 Pisani
              
               who
               was
               then
               in
               Prison
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               
               Pola*
               ,
               a
               Town
               in
               Istria
               ,
               and
               to
               joyn
               him
               in
               the
               Sovereign
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               with
               
                 Andreas
                 Contarini
              
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               all
               his
               calumniators
               .
               
                 Antonio
                 Grimani
              
               after
               he
               had
               Conquered
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Monopoli
                 ,
                 Mola
                 ,
                 Pulignan
                 ,
                 Trani
                 ,
                 Brunduscium
                 ,
              
               and
               Otranto
               in
               Pouelle
               ,
               was
               degraded
               from
               his
               Procuratorship
               ,
               and
               Banished
               into
               Istria
               ,
               for
               unhappily
               losing
               the
               Battle
               of
               Modon
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
               But
               after
               he
               had
               been
               Banished
               ten
               years
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               back
               again
               upon
               an
               exigence
               ,
               restored
               to
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               Created
               Duke
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1670
               ,
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               Port
               about
               Confines
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               having
               caused
               the
               Venetians
               to
               apprehend
               a
               new
               Rupture
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               immediately
               cast
               their
               eyes
               upon
               
                 Francis
                 Morosini
              
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               in
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               actually
               under
               a
               Charge
               :
               and
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               none
               but
               he
               capable
               of
               the
               Command
               which
               he
               had
               in
               Candia
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               War
               gone
               on
               ,
               the
               Senat
               would
               have
               been
               constrained
               to
               have
               begged
               him
               to
               have
               taken
               upon
               him
               the
               Generalship
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               awe
               the
               Captains
               have
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               ,
               does
               not
               deter
               them
               from
               applying
               their
               utmost
               industry
               to
               raise
               their
               own
               fortunes
               though
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               to
               find
               an
               Asylum
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               where
               withall
               to
               purchase
               it
               *
               ;
               providing
               against
               the
               worst
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               opinion
               they
               shall
               certainly
               be
               questioned
               at
               their
               return
               ,
               how
               moderately
               soever
               they
               have
               behaved
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               fear
               of
               an
               inevitable
               suspition
               ,
               incourages
               them
               the
               more
               boldly
               to
               pillage
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               revenge
               themselves
               beforehand
               for
               such
               injury
               as
               they
               are
               like
               to
               meet
               afterwards
               .
               And
               yet
               
               they
               use
               all
               imaginable
               Artifice
               to
               conceal
               the
               defects
               of
               their
               Administration
               ,
               being
               desirous
               to
               appear
               as
               innocent
               as
               Gracchus
               who
               assured
               the
               People
               of
               Rome
               that
               he
               went
               rich
               to
               Sardena
               ,
               but
               returned
               poor
               *
               .
            
             
               A
               General
               of
               Candia
               would
               have
               perswaded
               the
               Venetians
               to
               the
               same
               thing
               by
               borrowing
               4000
               Ducats
               of
               a
               Merchant
               to
               defray
               the
               Expence
               of
               his
               entry
               into
               his
               Procuratorship
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               brought
               back
               several
               Barrels
               of
               Silver
               which
               stood
               him
               in
               good
               stead
               .
               For
               there
               are
               but
               few
               such
               persons
               as
               the
               
                 Procurator
                 Nani
              
               ,
               who
               imployed
               all
               the
               Money
               he
               had
               received
               as
               a
               Gratuity
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               presents
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               Port
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Contest
               about
               Limits
               was
               brought
               to
               a
               happy
               accommodation
               .
               Whereas
               many
               others
               would
               have
               applied
               it
               to
               their
               own
               proper
               use
               ,
               as
               their
               Comerades
               do
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               The
               habit
               of
               these
               Generals
               is
               always
               Scarlet
               ,
               with
               a
               Bonnet
               of
               the
               same
               Colour
               ,
               like
               the
               Mertier
               of
               the
               Presidents
               of
               Parliament
               .
               They
               never
               lay
               aside
               their
               long
               Cloak
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               that
               which
               the
               antients
               called
               Chlamys
               no
               not
               even
               in
               Fight
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Proveditor-General
               
                 at
                 Sea.
              
               
            
             
               THis
               Officer
               ,
               called
               in
               their
               
                 Ducals
                 Classis
                 Legatus
              
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               is
               called
               
                 Classis
                 Imperator
              
               ,
               is
               perpetual
               ,
               not
               as
               to
               person
               (
               who
               never
               holds
               the
               Command
               above
               two
               years
               )
               but
               as
               to
               the
               Office
               which
               is
               constantly
               supplied
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               former
               which
               expires
               with
               the
               War.
               His
               Authority
               extends
               to
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               he
               manages
               as
               he
               pleases
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Captain-General
               .
               He
               has
               Power
               to
               Cashier
               ,
               or
               punish
               ,
               even
               with
               Death
               ,
               such
               Officers
               as
               are
               defective
               in
               their
               Duties
               ,
               as
               well
               Noble
               Venetians
               as
               others
               .
               He
               disposes
               of
               their
               Commands
               .
               He
               pays
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               disposes
               of
               the
               Money
               belonging
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               is
               accountable
               to
               the
               Senat
               at
               his
               return
               .
            
             
               The
               Generalissimo
               and
               the
               Proveditor
               having
               served
               their
               time
               ,
               lay
               down
               their
               Dictatorship
               at
               
                 Capo
                 d'Istria
              
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               their
               former
               condition
               of
               life
               ,
               retaining
               nothing
               of
               all
               their
               Grandure
               ,
               but
               the
               honour
               of
               what
               is
               past
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               what
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               obliged
               by
               a
               certain
               Law
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               up
               into
               Custody
               before
               they
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               administration
               ,
               especially
               if
               they
               have
               been
               overcome
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               Persecution
               at
               Venice
               ,
               where
               nothing
               but
               success
               is
               considered
               .
               General
               
                 Francis
                 Morosini
              
               not
               complying
               with
               the
               said
               Law
               ,
               incensed
               
               the
               Nobility
               exceedingly
               against
               him
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               after
               he
               had
               happily
               withstood
               one
               Attack
               ,
               he
               was
               over-powered
               by
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               do
               that
               dishonourably
               ,
               and
               by
               necessity
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               done
               before
               with
               reputation
               ,
               by
               giving
               his
               enemies
               an
               example
               of
               Modesty
               and
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               Captain-General
               and
               the
               Proveditor
               are
               employed
               as
               Spies
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               which
               producing
               a
               reciprocal
               distrust
               ,
               keeps
               both
               to
               an
               exactness
               in
               their
               duty
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Proveditor
               be
               inferior
               ,
               the
               Power
               is
               divided
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               the
               second
               has
               Authority
               without
               Force
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Force
               without
               Authority
               .
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               one
               has
               Power
               to
               propose
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               do
               or
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               not
               much
               unlike
               the
               practice
               in
               Rome
               ,
               where
               the
               Senat
               proposed
               ,
               
               and
               the
               People
               resolved
               .
               The
               ordinary
               Residence
               of
               the
               Proveditor
               is
               at
               Corfeu
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               General
               or
               Governor
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Golf
               .
            
             
               THE
               State
               of
               Venice
               keeps
               constantly
               in
               the
               Golf
               a
               Squadron
               of
               six
               Galleys
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Foists
               to
               defend
               the
               Mouth
               of
               it
               against
               Pyrats
               ,
               and
               all
               Men
               of
               War
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               exact
               the
               duties
               upon
               all
               Goods
               that
               pass
               that
               way
               .
            
             
               This
               General
               is
               the
               ancientest
               Officer
               belonging
               to
               this
               State
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               has
               always
               the
               Van
               upon
               any
               Engagement
               at
               Sea
               ,
               with
               this
               prerogative
               ,
               that
               when-ever
               it
               happens
               there
               is
               no
               
               Generalissimo
               ,
               he
               supplies
               the
               place
               before
               any
               other
               Officer
               ,
               till
               the
               Senat
               orders
               another
               ,
               so
               that
               neither
               the
               indisposition
               nor
               death
               of
               the
               Generalissimo
               brings
               any
               distraction
               or
               delay
               to
               their
               Naval
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Office
               is
               perpetual
               ,
               but
               the
               Officer
               continues
               but
               three
               years
               ,
               and
               is
               always
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               principal
               Quality
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               General
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Galeasses
               .
            
             
               THE
               Galeasses
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               Castles
               and
               Fortresses
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
               which
               are
               commonly
               1000
               Men
               ,
               and
               1000
               peeces
               of
               Canon
               .
               The
               Captains
               are
               called
               Governors
               ,
               always
               Noble
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               always
               excluded
               .
            
             
               These
               Governors
               own
               no
               body
               but
               their
               General
               ;
               but
               their
               General
               receives
               orders
               from
               the
               Generalissimo
               .
               And
               because
               Victory
               depends
               much
               upon
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Courage
               of
               this
               Person
               ,
               his
               Office
               is
               always
               supplied
               by
               a
               man
               of
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Experience
               and
               Valour
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               also
               a
               General
               of
               the
               Galions
               ,
               who
               superintends
               all
               the
               Stores
               and
               Ammunition
               of
               the
               Fleet.
               These
               two
               Generals
               are
               created
               only
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               as
               is
               a
               third
               Stranger
               General
               called
               
                 General
                 da
                 Debarc
              
               ,
               who
               Commands
               all
               Souldiers
               detach'd
               from
               the
               Fleet
               to
               make
               a
               descent
               upon
               Land
               :
               and
               after
               his
               Commission
               is
               executed
               ,
               he
               brings
               them
               back
               again
               on
               Board
               ,
               where
               nothing
               remains
               to
               him
               but
               the
               Titles
               of
               General
               and
               Excellence
               .
            
             
             
               Besides
               these
               Generals
               ,
               the
               Senat
               entertains
               two
               Captains
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               with
               the
               Command
               of
               four
               Galleys
               ,
               one
               Squadron
               free
               ,
               and
               called
               
                 di
                 Buone-Voglie
              
               ;
               the
               other
               of
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               called
               Condemnati
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Galleys
               are
               Commanded
               by
               young
               Noblemen
               of
               Venice
               ,
               called
               
                 Sopra
                 Comiti
              
               ,
               who
               have
               full
               Power
               over
               their
               Souldiers
               and
               Seamen
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               death
               ,
               disposing
               of
               all
               inferior
               Places
               as
               they
               please
               :
               and
               this
               is
               allowed
               them
               to
               recompence
               their
               Levies
               of
               Men
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               commonly
               at
               their
               own
               charge
               ;
               the
               Commonwealth
               providing
               nothing
               but
               the
               Hulk
               of
               the
               Galleys
               ,
               and
               the
               Provisions
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               paying
               the
               Souldiers
               no
               longer
               than
               from
               their
               coming
               on
               Board
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               principal
               Sea-Officers
               the
               Venetians
               have
               in
               pay
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               always
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               their
               Noblemen
               :
               but
               because
               the
               chief
               Care
               and
               Charge
               of
               these
               Generals
               is
               to
               defend
               their
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Adriatick-Sea
               ,
               known
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Gulf
               of
               Venice
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               being
               Master
               there
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               if
               in
               this
               place
               I
               speak
               something
               of
               that
               Sea.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 the
              
               Venetians
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Adriatick-Sea
               .
            
             
               THE
               State
               of
               Venice
               has
               been
               so
               long
               Masters
               of
               this
               Sea
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               ridiculous
               to
               question
               their
               Title
               .
               They
               have
               had
               possession
               of
               it
               from
               the
               very
               birth
               of
               *
               their
               State
               ,
               whose
               very
               Cradle
               was
               in
               the
               Lakes
               of
               this
               Sea
               ,
               whilst
               Fishing
               was
               their
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               the
               Isles
               about
               them
               their
               Demesnes
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               whole
               Gulf
               belonged
               to
               them
               from
               their
               infancy
               ,
               for
               they
               possessed
               only
               a
               small
               part
               of
               the
               Sea
               betwixt
               Ravenna
               and
               Aquileia
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               encreased
               in
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperors
               quitted
               their
               propriety
               in
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               began
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               extend
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               having
               droven
               out
               the
               Corsairs
               who
               infested
               it
               much
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               their
               Navigation
               ,
               the
               possession
               became
               entirely
               theirs
               ,
               and
               has
               belonged
               to
               them
               ever
               since
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
              
               ,
               which
               gives
               the
               propriety
               of
               Derelicts
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Lands
               or
               Goods
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               belonging
               to
               no
               body
               )
               to
               the
               first
               that
               can
               occupy
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Right
                 of
                 War
              
               ,
               which
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               maintained
               170
               years
               together
               against
               the
               Narantins
               ,
               who
               disputed
               their
               Title
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               submitted
               in
               the
               year
               996.
               
               Against
               the
               Normans
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               had
               several
               Battels
               in
               the
               
               Pouille
               ;
               against
               the
               Genoeses
               and
               Pisans
               ,
               who
               were
               their
               Competitors
               for
               more
               than
               300
               years
               ;
               to
               which
               may
               be
               added
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               
                 Greek
                 Emperors
              
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               far
               from
               complaining
               at
               the
               Venetians
               pretence
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               very
               well
               pleased
               to
               see
               the
               Narantins
               (
               their
               ancient
               enemies
               ,
               who
               infested
               that
               Sea
               ,
               and
               had
               put
               it
               often
               under
               Contribution
               )
               so
               happily
               subdued
               by
               their
               ancient
               friends
               .
               For
               by
               that
               means
               the
               Emperors
               continued
               in
               their
               obedience
               
                 Istria
                 ,
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 Albania
                 ,
                 Pouille
                 ,
                 Abrazzo
                 ,
              
               with
               part
               of
               Romania
               ,
               which
               places
               being
               before
               exposed
               to
               the
               pyracies
               and
               depredations
               of
               the
               Narantins
               ,
               as
               lying
               upon
               the
               Adriatick-Sea
               ,
               mutinied
               ,
               and
               complained
               of
               the
               weakness
               or
               negligence
               of
               their
               Emperors
               ,
               remonstrating
               that
               without
               better
               protection
               ,
               they
               would
               find
               out
               other
               Masters
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               more
               careful
               of
               them
               :
               and
               doubtless
               they
               had
               done
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Venetians
               undertaken
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               and
               chased
               away
               the
               Corsairs
               ,
               who
               threatned
               
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Hungary
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Provinces
               in
               Germany
               with
               universal
               ruine
               :
               so
               that
               the
               justice
               of
               their
               possession
               has
               for
               several
               ages
               been
               allowed
               by
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               whose
               Embassadors
               are
               every
               year
               accompanying
               the
               States
               at
               the
               Ceremony
               upon
               Ascension-day
               ,
               when
               the
               Doge
               marries
               the
               Sea
               ,
               by
               throwing
               into
               it
               a
               Gold-Ring
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Desponsamus
                 te
                 Mare
                 ,
                 in
                 signum
                 veri
                 &
                 perpetui
                 Dominii
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               never
               ,
               contradicted
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Embassadors
               .
            
             
               Some
               Historians
               will
               have
               it
               that
               Pope
               
               Alexan-III
               gave
               them
               their
               first
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               their
               services
               done
               him
               during
               the
               persecutions
               of
               
                 Frederick
                 Barbaroussa
              
               ,
               and
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               Victory
               obtained
               at
               Sea
               against
               Otho
               his
               Son
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               vulgar
               mistake
               confounding
               the
               
               Ceremony
               of
               their
               marrying
               the
               Sea
               (
               first
               instituted
               by
               the
               Pope
               )
               with
               the
               donation
               of
               their
               Dominion
               :
               the
               People
               taking
               a
               solemn
               declaration
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Right
               ,
               and
               a
               formal
               recognition
               of
               their
               Title
               
                 In
                 re
                 jam
                 de
                 facto
                 possessa
                 ,
              
               for
               an
               act
               of
               Concession
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               said
               Pope
               put
               them
               into
               possession
               of
               the
               Gulf.
               Which
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               for
               the
               Pope
               neither
               having
               nor
               pretending
               to
               any
               
               Right
               in
               the
               Adriatick-Sea
               ,
               could
               not
               transfer
               to
               another
               a
               thing
               in
               which
               he
               had
               no
               interest
               himself
               .
               And
               this
               truth
               is
               much
               confirmed
               by
               the
               words
               of
               a
               Pope
               to
               
                 Duke
                 Sebastian
                 Ziani
                 ,
                 Hunc
                 annulum
                 accipe
                 ,
                 &
                 ,
                 me
                 autore
                 ,
                 ipsum
                 Mare
                 obnoxium
                 tibi
                 reddito
                 ,
                 quod
                 tu
                 ,
                 tuique
                 successores
                 quotannis
                 statuto
              
               
               
                 die
                 servabitis
              
               ,
               and
               he
               goes
               on
               in
               the
               institution
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 omnis
                 posteritas
                 intelligat
                 Maris
                 possessionem
                 Victoriae
                 jure
                 vestram
                 suisse
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               not
               therefore
               by
               Donation
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               himself
               allows
               them
               a
               precedent
               Title
               ,
               
                 (
                 Jure
                 Victoriae
                 ,
              
               )
               adding
               ,
               
                 Atque
                 uti
                 uxorem
                 viro
                 ,
                 ita
                 illud
                 Imperio
                 Reip.
              
               Venetae
               subjectum
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               follows
               the
               Pope
               can
               no
               more
               take
               away
               this
               Right
               from
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               than
               he
               can
               take
               away
               a
               Wife
               from
               her
               Husband
               ,
               because
               the
               States
               hold
               not
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Arms
               ;
               as
               is
               asserted
               more
               positively
               in
               another
               Author
               ,
               reporting
               the
               words
               of
               Alexander
               to
               be
               these
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 omnes
                 intelligant
                 Maris
              
               
               
                 possessionem
                 jure
                 belli
                 Vestro
                 deberi
                 Imperio
                 .
              
               And
               this
               their
               Embassador
               
                 Jeronimo
                 Donato
              
               intimated
               to
               Pope
               Julius
               II
               ,
               who
               in
               raillery
               demanding
               where
               the
               Titles
               and
               Justifications
               of
               their
               Soveraignty
               in
               the
               Gulf
               were
               ,
               the
               Embassador
               as
               pleasantly
               replied
               ,
               
                 If
                 your
                 Holiness
                 pleases
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Original
                 of
              
               Constantine
               
                 's
                 donation
                 to
                 Pope
              
               Silvester
               ,
               
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 Concession
                 of
                 the
              
               Adriatick-Sea
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Venetians
               
                 indorsed
                 upon
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               it
               appears
               manifestly
               by
               this
               Answer
               ,
               that
               State
               of
               Venice
               
               founded
               not
               their
               Dominion
               upon
               any
               pretended
               Donation
               from
               Alexander
               III
               :
               and
               that
               their
               Title
               was
               not
               writ
               with
               ink
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               
                 Narantins
                 ,
                 Normans
              
               ,
               and
               Genoeses
               ,
               that
               they
               forced
               out
               of
               the
               Gulf
               ;
               as
               also
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               own
               Citizens
               ,
               which
               was
               freely
               shed
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               common
               Cause
               of
               all
               Italy
               against
               the
               Barbarians
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetians
               alledg
               moreover
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 possess
                 the
              
               Adriatick-Sea
               
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 as
                 they
                 possess
              
               Venice
               
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 City
                 having
                 never
                 been
                 disputed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 because
                 the
              
               Venetians
               
                 built
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 abandoned
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 their
                 Dominion
                 in
                 the
              
               Gulf
               
                 has
                 never
                 been
                 contested
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Proprietors
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 Arguments
                 or
                 Writings
                 be
                 too
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 and
                 Sea-men
                 ,
                 and
                 Cannon
                 enough
                 to
                 prove
                 themselves
                 lawful
                 and
                 true
                 Lords
                 of
                 that
                 Sea.
              
               And
               it
               was
               answered
               to
               a
               Spanish
               Embassador
               ,
               who
               signified
               to
               the
               States
               the
               design
               of
               the
               
                 Infanta
                 Maria
              
               Sister
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               lately
               married
               to
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               to
               pass
               with
               the
               
               Spanish-Fleet
               that
               was
               to
               attend
               her
               thorough
               the
               Gulf
               of
               Venice
               to
               
                 Triest
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
              
               Venice
               
                 having
                 indisputably
                 the
                 Dominion
                 in
                 those
                 Seas
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 any
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 but
                 her
                 own
                 .
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Catholick
                 Majesty
                 would
                 accept
                 the
                 offer
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 her
                 most
                 Serene
                 Highness
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 and
                 conducted
                 with
                 such
                 Honour
                 as
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 her
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Grandure
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Austria
               :
               
                 but
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 refuse
                 their
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 take
                 himself
                 to
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 defend
                 themselves
                 and
              
               
               
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 the
                 last
              
               .
               And
               the
               Senat
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               told
               to
               the
               Viceroy
               of
               Naples
               by
               their
               Resident
               
               
                 Mark
                 Anthony
                 Padavin
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Court
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 declined
                 the
                 generosity
                 of
                 their
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Queen
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 her self
                 to
                 their
                 Cannon
                 before
                 her
                 Nuptials
                 could
                 be
                 celebrated
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ossune
               had
               some
               years
               before
               experimented
               their
               resistance
               ,
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               several
               Ships
               sent
               into
               the
               Levant
               under
               his
               Banner
               to
               intercept
               the
               Venetian
               Traffick
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               was
               
               assisted
               by
               the
               City
               of
               Ragusa
               ,
               that
               received
               his
               said
               Ships
               into
               their
               Ports
               of
               Calamotte
               ,
               and
               
                 Sancte
                 Croix
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Popes
               every
               nine
               years
               send
               new
               Bulls
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               continue
               to
               them
               the
               Tenths
               of
               the
               Clergy
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Gulf
               ,
               which
               imports
               the
               Popes
               very
               much
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               
                 Marche
                 d'Ancona
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Corsairs
               made
               frequent
               devastations
               ,
               and
               never
               landed
               but
               with
               rich
               plunder
               ,
               they
               carried
               away
               considerable
               numbers
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               into
               slavery
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             THIRD
             PART
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Holy
                 Office
                 of
                 the
              
               Inquisition
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               SUch
               is
               the
               coherence
               and
               connexion
               betwixt
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               Government
               of
               Venice
               ,
               that
               one
               is
               not
               well
               comprehended
               without
               the
               other
               :
               wherefore
               to
               render
               my
               work
               more
               compleat
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               an
               abridgement
               of
               the
               Treatise
               of
               
                 Fra.
                 Paolo
              
               about
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               may
               see
               the
               Measures
               the
               Senat
               took
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               .
               But
               because
               my
               design
               is
               to
               give
               you
               an
               extract
               ,
               not
               a
               translation
               of
               those
               passages
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               thought
               strange
               that
               I
               have
               not
               followed
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               nor
               pinned
               my self
               up
               to
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               his
               sentiments
               being
               sufficient
               .
               And
               to
               give
               more
               light
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               in
               two
               or
               three
               places
               I
               have
               added
               something
               of
               his
               History
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Excommunication
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               a
               method
               which
               I
               suppose
               will
               not
               be
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Inquisition
               was
               first
               introduced
               in
               Venice
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               by
               Command
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               nor
               
               by
               any
               
                 Papal
                 Bull
              
               ;
               seeing
               the
               Bulls
               of
               Innocent
               IV
               ,
               Alexander
               IV
               ,
               Element
               IV
               ,
               and
               of
               seven
               other
               Popes
               ,
               could
               not
               oblige
               the
               Venetians
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Principal
               Towns
               in
               Italy
               did
               :
               But
               it
               was
               brought
               in
               by
               Decree
               of
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Council
              
               ,
               to
               which
               Nicholas
               IV
               consented
               ;
               framing
               to
               that
               end
               his
               Bull
               of
               the
               28
               of
               August
               1289
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               inserted
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Clauses
               ;
               one
               of
               which
               ran
               thus
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Senat
               
                 should
                 assign
                 a
                 Fond
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 expences
                 of
                 that
                 Sacred
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 likewise
                 receive
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 issuing
                 from
                 Amerciaments
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 the
                 said
              
               Senat
               
                 should
                 name
                 an
                 Officer
                 to
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               Which
               is
               a
               thing
               quite
               different
               from
               the
               Custom
               of
               other
               Inquisitions
               ,
               where
               the
               Money
               goes
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               .
            
             
               The
               Inquisition
               at
               Venice
               is
               mixed
               ,
               partly
               of
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               partly
               of
               Seculars
               .
               The
               Ecclesiasticks
               are
               Judges
               ,
               the
               Seculars
               are
               Assistants
               ,
               whereas
               formerly
               the
               Seculars
               were
               Judges
               in
               Cases
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               upon
               information
               from
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               whose
               Office
               was
               only
               to
               examine
               the
               Opinions
               of
               those
               who
               were
               accused
               of
               Heresy
               ;
               after
               which
               if
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               found
               them
               guilty
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Council
               condemned
               them
               to
               be
               Burned
               .
               And
               this
               Secular
               Inquisition
               continued
               from
               the
               year
               1249
               ,
               (
               at
               which
               time
               it
               was
               established
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               Wars
               betwixt
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               IV
               ,
               and
               Frederick
               the
               Emperour
               )
               till
               the
               year
               1289
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Inquisition
              
               was
               admitted
               by
               the
               Senat.
               So
               that
               there
               having
               been
               in
               
                 Venice
                 Secular
                 Inquisitors
              
               against
               Heresy
               ,
               before
               the
               erection
               of
               this
               Sacred
               Office
               ,
               occasion
               was
               given
               to
               take
               in
               Ecclesiasticks
               among
               the
               Seculars
               ;
               it
               being
               unreasonable
               that
               the
               new
               Inquisitors
               admitted
               only
               by
               favour
               ,
               should
               exclude
               the
               antient
               ,
               who
               in
               reality
               were
               their
               Masters
               .
            
             
             
               There
               are
               therefore
               
                 three
                 Senators
              
               always
               assisting
               in
               the
               Prince's
               name
               to
               all
               Transactions
               and
               Decrees
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               in
               which
               nothing
               passes
               whereof
               the
               Prince
               is
               not
               thorowly
               advertised
               .
               The
               Ecclesiastick
               cannot
               bear
               Witness
               ,
               nor
               Cite
               ,
               nor
               Examine
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               participation
               and
               assistance
               of
               these
               
                 three
                 Senators
              
               :
               For
               which
               reason
               the
               Secretary
               begins
               all
               Acts
               with
               this
               form
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 assistentia
                 &
                 praesentia
                 Illustriss
                 .
                 &
                 Excellentiss
                 .
                 D.
                 D.
                 N.
              
               according
               to
               the
               agreement
               of
               
                 Pope
                 Julius
              
               III
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
              
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Inquisitors
               presume
               to
               do
               the
               least
               thing
               without
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Assistants
               ,
               't
               is
               actually
               void
               :
               so
               that
               if
               in
               their
               absence
               ,
               process
               be
               framed
               ,
               it
               suffices
               not
               that
               the
               Articles
               ,
               or
               particularities
               ,
               were
               communicated
               to
               them
               before
               Judgment
               ,
               nor
               that
               they
               were
               present
               when
               Sentence
               was
               pronounced
               ,
               for
               the
               Senat
               will
               not
               trust
               to
               the
               integrity
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               :
               but
               new
               Process
               must
               be
               made
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               ending
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               cannot
               proceed
               to
               execution
               :
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Senat
               prevents
               disputes
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               turnes
               every
               thing
               into
               President
               though
               but
               once
               done
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               Inquisitors
               should
               desire
               of
               the
               Assistants
               permission
               to
               make
               any
               Process
               without
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               expresly
               forbidden
               them
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               because
               condescension
               belongs
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               persons
               who
               represent
               him
               .
               Besides
               this
               permission
               is
               not
               equivalent
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               who
               knows
               not
               afterwards
               whether
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               done
               well
               or
               ill
               :
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               also
               Assistants
               in
               all
               places
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               Inquisitors
               ;
               
               it
               being
               convenient
               ,
               if
               not
               necessary
               that
               all
               inferiour
               Cities
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               with
               safety
               to
               their
               Immunities
               and
               particular
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Rectors
               assist
               in
               the
               Sacred
               Office
               ,
               and
               perform
               all
               the
               Functions
               of
               the
               Assistants
               in
               Venice
               .
               But
               because
               the
               other
               Duties
               of
               their
               imployments
               ,
               may
               sometimes
               hinder
               the
               Rectors
               from
               being
               present
               ,
               the
               Vicar
               of
               the
               Podestat
               ,
               
               or
               some
               other
               
                 Curial
                 Officer
              
               ,
               is
               permitted
               to
               go
               in
               their
               stead
               .
               And
               here
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               that
               the
               
                 Curial
                 Assistant
              
               is
               not
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Councellor
               to
               the
               Inquisitor
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               so
               to
               the
               Podestat
               ,
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Councellor
               and
               an
               Assistant
               being
               incompatible
               ;
               because
               the
               Councellor
               is
               an
               Officer
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               depends
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Assistants
               dependance
               is
               only
               upon
               the
               Prince
               whom
               he
               represents
               :
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Curial
               should
               become
               a
               Councellor
               ,
               the
               Assistance
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               Superiority
               ,
               would
               degenerate
               into
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               render
               the
               Person
               subject
               to
               the
               Inquisitor
               ;
               which
               would
               be
               a
               great
               prejudice
               to
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Assistances
              
               that
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               would
               willingly
               abolish
               .
            
             
               This
               Assistance
               was
               an
               infinite
               trouble
               to
               
                 Pope
                 Paul
              
               V
               ,
               who
               had
               an
               inconceivable
               desire
               to
               increase
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               .
               For
               the
               Inquisition
               being
               the
               principal
               Nerve
               ,
               and
               chief
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               Papacy
               ,
               as
               was
               pretended
               by
               Paul
               IV
               ;
               it
               was
               very
               unpleasant
               to
               Paul
               V
               (
               who
               boasted
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 him
              
               Pope
               
                 to
                 mortify
                 the
                 presumption
                 of
                 the
              
               Seculars
               )
               to
               see
               the
               Venetians
               humble
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               hold
               the
               Inquisitor
               in
               dependance
               upon
               the
               
                 Assistants
                 .
                 Pope
                 Julius
              
               III
               thought
               he
               had
               gained
               a
               great
               point
               ,
               when
               in
               his
               agreement
               with
               the
               
               Republick
               he
               hedged
               in
               this
               Clause
               ,
               
                 Cum
                 assistentia
                 &
                 praesentia
              
               ,
               imagining
               it
               would
               evidently
               appear
               that
               the
               three
               Deputies
               from
               the
               Senat
               were
               not
               Judges
               in
               matters
               relating
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               but
               only
               Assistants
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               Court
               have
               since
               owned
               how
               much
               that
               Assistance
               is
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               Authority
               :
               and
               that
               which
               before
               they
               interpreted
               a
               Victory
               upon
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               they
               have
               since
               found
               to
               be
               a
               considerable
               loss
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               have
               applied
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               endeavours
               to
               abolish
               that
               Custom
               ,
               as
               injurious
               to
               their
               Authority
               ;
               but
               the
               Senat
               has
               so
               well
               defended
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Popes
               have
               given
               over
               all
               further
               thoughts
               of
               contesting
               .
               The
               care
               the
               Assistants
               took
               to
               suffer
               no
               Act
               to
               pass
               without
               the
               form
               
                 Cum
                 assistentia
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               pleased
               the
               Romans
               so
               well
               ,
               has
               proved
               an
               advantage
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               who
               have
               since
               made
               use
               of
               that
               Clause
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               Custom
               of
               their
               Assistance
               .
               The
               Popes
               would
               willingly
               deny
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Agreement
               in
               1551
               ,
               pretending
               that
               they
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               implying
               the
               consent
               of
               both
               parties
               concerned
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               revoked
               or
               cancelled
               by
               one
               :
               It
               being
               little
               less
               than
               a
               contradiction
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               concluded
               betwixt
               two
               Princes
               under
               reciprocal
               Obligations
               ,
               should
               notwithstanding
               remain
               at
               the
               disposition
               of
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               Assistants
               take
               no
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               neither
               Officers
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               nor
               called
               thither
               by
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               they
               are
               sent
               thither
               by
               the
               Doge
               to
               observe
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               and
               inform
               the
               Senat
               of
               what
               passes
               ,
               in
               persuance
               of
               an
               Oath
               they
               take
               to
               conceal
               nothing
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               without
               
               his
               Order
               .
               And
               by
               this
               it
               is
               the
               Inquisition
               at
               Venice
               seems
               to
               be
               mixed
               ,
               both
               of
               Ecclesiasticks
               and
               Seculars
               .
               For
               where
               it
               is
               purely
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               all
               the
               Seculars
               swear
               Secrecy
               and
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               .
               But
               here
               the
               Assistants
               have
               power
               to
               suspend
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Execution
               of
               their
               Sentences
               ,
               not
               only
               when
               they
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               interfere
               with
               their
               private
               Instructions
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               or
               the
               particular
               Rules
               of
               their
               Government
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               anciently
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Venice
               swore
               at
               their
               Election
               to
               punish
               Hereticks
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               (
               as
               the
               Kings
               of
               Spain
               do
               at
               this
               day
               )
               not
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               .
               But
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               swearing
               indefinitely
               ,
               and
               swearing
               to
               another
               person
               :
               the
               first
               Oath
               being
               an
               Act
               that
               binds
               him
               only
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               whereas
               the
               other
               ownes
               a
               Subjection
               and
               Obligation
               to
               him
               to
               whom
               he
               swears
               .
               And
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Doges
               never
               took
               any
               such
               Oath
               ,
               we
               need
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Declaration
               of
               
                 Duke
                 Peter
                 Gradenique
              
               given
               in
               Writing
               to
               
                 Frier
                 Anthony
              
               an
               Inquisitor
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               had
               the
               said
               Duke
               sworn
               to
               have
               preserved
               the
               Papal
               and
               Imperial
               Constitutions
               against
               Hereticks
               :
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               replied
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Oath
               he
               had
               taken
               at
               his
               Election
               by
               the
               Contract
               betwixt
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               and
               
                 Pope
                 Nicholas
              
               IV
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Duke
               was
               not
               to
               take
               another
               ,
               or
               oblige
               himself
               to
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Imperial
               Orders
               than
               what
               were
               specified
               in
               the
               said
               Contract
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Inquisitors
               despairing
               to
               bring
               the
               Assistants
               to
               any
               such
               Oath
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               Secrecy
               in
               some
               things
               relating
               to
               Censures
               
               and
               Excommunications
               :
               but
               the
               Assistants
               were
               inflexible
               ,
               being
               satisfied
               they
               were
               under
               no
               Obligation
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               none
               of
               their
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Doge
               ought
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               all
               passages
               among
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               convenience
               of
               his
               Government
               ;
               it
               being
               more
               his
               interest
               to
               maintain
               Religion
               ,
               than
               it
               is
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               who
               respect
               only
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Prince
               does
               it
               both
               for
               Gods
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               whose
               repose
               is
               alwayes
               interrupted
               by
               Heresy
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               if
               the
               Senat
               meddles
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               it
               only
               imitates
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 Charlemain
              
               and
               others
               ,
               
               who
               did
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               thought
               Usurpers
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               applauded
               ,
               and
               had
               thanks
               both
               from
               the
               Popes
               and
               the
               Bishops
               ;
               the
               Popes
               having
               many
               times
               exhorted
               them
               to
               undertake
               that
               Care
               :
               And
               if
               at
               this
               day
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               are
               sole
               Judges
               in
               Cases
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               't
               is
               by
               the
               Concession
               of
               Princes
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               thereby
               stript
               or
               devested
               of
               their
               Right
               ,
               which
               is
               inalienable
               ;
               nor
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               are
               equally
               responsible
               to
               God
               ,
               whether
               they
               execute
               it
               themselves
               or
               by
               Deputy
               .
               And
               by
               consequence
               't
               is
               their
               Duty
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               over
               the
               Conduct
               of
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               commit
               so
               great
               a
               share
               of
               their
               Power
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               them
               if
               they
               abuse
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Inquisitors
               pretend
               that
               at
               least
               the
               Seculars
               have
               no
               right
               to
               Assist
               at
               the
               Process
               of
               an
               Ecclesiastick
               ;
               supposing
               erroneously
               that
               the
               Secular
               Assistance
               was
               introduced
               only
               for
               what
               regarded
               the
               Laity
               .
               The
               Venetians
               reply
               ,
               that
               their
               Assistance
               is
               not
               appropriate
               to
               the
               Person
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Crime
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               Heresy
               
               being
               a
               Secular
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Offence
               (
               it
               being
               on
               the
               one
               side
               an
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               an
               Invasion
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Publick
               )
               it
               follows
               that
               all
               Heretical
               Causes
               are
               to
               be
               Judged
               by
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               with
               intervention
               of
               Seculars
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               practice
               in
               other
               Countries
               ,
               where
               if
               the
               Cause
               be
               Spiritual
               ,
               the
               Secular
               person
               is
               Judged
               by
               the
               Ecelesiastick
               ;
               if
               Temperal
               ,
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               is
               judged
               by
               the
               Secular
               .
               Besides
               ,
               by
               a
               pretension
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               the
               Cause
               of
               a
               Priest
               or
               Monk
               turned
               Heretick
               ,
               (
               though
               his
               accomplices
               are
               Secular
               )
               ought
               to
               be
               judged
               only
               by
               Ecclesiasticks
               as
               being
               Ecclesiastick
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               open
               a
               door
               for
               the
               Inquisitors
               to
               drive
               out
               the
               Assistants
               ,
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1610
               ,
               the
               Inquisitor
               of
               Brescia
               upon
               occasion
               of
               a
               Capuchin
               of
               that
               City's
               being
               accused
               at
               Rome
               ,
               made
               an
               Essay
               to
               take
               from
               the
               Assistants
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               such
               Processes
               as
               were
               begun
               at
               Rome
               :
               By
               which
               the
               
                 Secular
                 Assistance
              
               would
               have
               been
               abolished
               ;
               for
               the
               Inquisitors
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               would
               have
               found
               means
               to
               have
               ingaged
               the
               Accusers
               either
               by
               promises
               ,
               or
               pretences
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               send
               their
               Depositions
               in
               Writing
               to
               Rome
               :
               upon
               which
               that
               Court
               having
               examined
               the
               Information
               ,
               would
               have
               returned
               their
               Process
               to
               the
               places
               where
               the
               Inquisitors
               would
               have
               been
               Masters
               .
               But
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Senat
               defeated
               that
               artifice
               ;
               and
               order
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Rectors
               of
               all
               their
               Towns
               to
               have
               a
               strict
               eye
               upon
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               they
               exactly
               observed
               all
               the
               Statutes
               and
               Formes
               of
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Inquisition
              
               ,
               without
               receding
               one
               jot
               for
               any
               thing
               the
               Monks
               could
               alledge
               .
               For
               the
               same
               reason
               the
               Senat
               ordered
               their
               Assistants
               to
               take
               care
               the
               Inquisitors
               did
               not
               insert
               
               in
               their
               Processes
               any
               Forreign
               Statute
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               (
               which
               makes
               advantage
               of
               every
               thing
               indulged
               to
               them
               )
               might
               not
               innovate
               in
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Inquisition
              
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               regulated
               by
               her
               own
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Customs
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               of
               Rome
               ,
               upon
               which
               it
               had
               no
               dependance
               being
               not
               of
               Papal
               Institution
               .
               In
               effect
               ,
               if
               the
               Congregation
               of
               Inquisitors
               General
               at
               Rome
               should
               take
               the
               Priviledg
               to
               derive
               Orders
               to
               the
               particular
               Inquisitors
               of
               Towns
               under
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               to
               several
               places
               in
               Italy
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               whole
               Process
               was
               perfected
               at
               Rome
               ,
               because
               the
               other
               Tribunals
               could
               act
               nothing
               but
               according
               to
               their
               Instruction
               from
               thence
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               the
               Acts
               made
               by
               the
               Inquisitors
               without
               Assistants
               be
               Null
               in
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 a
                 fortiore
              
               ,
               the
               Acts
               made
               out
               of
               their
               Territories
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               without
               any
               participation
               of
               the
               Assistants
               ,
               are
               vain
               and
               invalid
               .
               Not
               but
               if
               the
               Congregation
               at
               Rome
               send
               any
               Directions
               or
               Rule
               that
               is
               convenient
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               clash
               with
               the
               Temporal
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               ought
               to
               receive
               it
               with
               respect
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               in
               execution
               ;
               provided
               it
               be
               done
               according
               to
               the
               Stile
               and
               Custom
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               the
               form
               of
               the
               new
               Decree
               running
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               passing
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               publick
               Assistants
               ,
               without
               mentioning
               that
               the
               Decree
               came
               from
               Rome
               ,
               lest
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Inquisition
              
               should
               seem
               subject
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               of
               Rome
               ,
               upon
               which
               it
               has
               no
               dependance
               :
               for
               it
               imports
               not
               much
               though
               the
               Direction
               comes
               from
               Rome
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               publication
               no
               Authority
               be
               acknowledged
               but
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Senat
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               that
               Authority
               which
               animates
               the
               Decree
               ,
               
               because
               if
               the
               Duke
               admits
               it
               not
               (
               as
               it
               happens
               many
               times
               in
               Venice
               )
               the
               Decree
               is
               void
               and
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               .
               Again
               when
               the
               Inquisitors
               execute
               any
               Command
               from
               Rome
               ,
               they
               examine
               not
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               but
               whether
               it
               be
               useful
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               conformable
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               not
               enquiring
               whether
               it
               was
               done
               by
               their
               own
               motion
               ,
               or
               instigation
               from
               other
               People
               ,
               so
               no
               other
               name
               be
               mentioned
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               The
               Assistants
               are
               likewise
               to
               hinder
               the
               Inquisitors
               from
               publishing
               any
               Bull
               old
               or
               new
               ,
               without
               permission
               from
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               founded
               upon
               the
               following
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               Because
               a
               compact
               cannot
               naturally
               be
               ,
               but
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               parties
               contracting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               not
               to
               be
               changed
               but
               by
               common
               accord
               .
               Thus
               the
               Inquisition
               being
               established
               in
               Venice
               by
               Agreement
               ,
               no
               new
               Law
               ought
               to
               be
               admitted
               ,
               but
               by
               consent
               of
               both
               parties
               concerned
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Bulls
               and
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               made
               since
               this
               Agreement
               ,
               have
               no
               obligation
               upon
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Again
               ,
               If
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               makes
               Orders
               and
               Laws
               according
               to
               their
               own
               sentiments
               and
               designs
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               equitable
               that
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               receive
               his
               new
               Decretals
               without
               examining
               first
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               they
               be
               consistent
               with
               their
               affairs
               .
               Every
               Prince
               knows
               the
               Interest
               of
               his
               own
               State
               ,
               the
               Popes
               do
               not
               concern
               themselves
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               Secular
               Princes
               ,
               't
               is
               therefore
               the
               Princes
               duty
               to
               watch
               that
               nothing
               new
               ,
               or
               dangerous
               to
               their
               affairs
               be
               foisted
               upon
               them
               by
               the
               Papal
               Order
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               the
               Popes
               propose
               of
               running
               to
               them
               in
               case
               of
               disorder
               is
               a
               remedy
               worse
               than
               the
               disease
               ,
               seeing
               by
               that
               means
               they
               would
               make
               
               themselves
               Arbiters
               in
               all
               Civil
               Controversy
               whatever
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               has
               been
               always
               very
               shie
               and
               cautious
               in
               that
               case
               ;
               no
               Prince
               in
               Europe
               having
               pried
               more
               narrowly
               ,
               seen
               farther
               into
               the
               designs
               of
               Rome
               ,
               nor
               opposed
               them
               with
               more
               vigor
               and
               success
               :
               and
               her
               caution
               is
               continued
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Publication
               of
               no
               Bull
               being
               permitted
               but
               after
               long
               and
               mature
               deliberation
               .
               And
               if
               it
               so
               happens
               ,
               his
               Holiness
               sends
               a
               Common
               Bull
               to
               several
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               are
               always
               the
               last
               who
               receive
               it
               ;
               not
               that
               they
               may
               Regulate
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               time
               to
               sift
               and
               discover
               the
               subtilties
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               introduced
               with
               pretences
               of
               Religion
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               as
               the
               Popes
               apply
               themselves
               indústriously
               to
               the
               augmentation
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               subjection
               of
               the
               Secular
               ;
               the
               Senat
               on
               their
               side
               are
               as
               solicitous
               against
               it
               ,
               using
               all
               possible
               care
               at
               the
               reception
               of
               any
               Bull
               ,
               that
               nothing
               may
               surprize
               them
               :
               and
               to
               this
               end
               they
               cannot
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               been
               canvased
               and
               subscribed
               by
               two
               Doctors
               ,
               entertained
               on
               purpose
               by
               the
               State
               to
               give
               the
               Doge
               notice
               if
               they
               contain
               any
               thing
               of
               Mystery
               or
               Innovation
               .
               And
               this
               difficulty
               in
               the
               Senat
               at
               the
               reception
               of
               their
               Bulls
               ,
               makes
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               as
               cautious
               how
               they
               offend
               them
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               Assistance
               ;
               let
               us
               now
               examine
               how
               far
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               extends
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Jews
               living
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               are
               not
               punishable
               by
               the
               Inquisition
               for
               any
               Crime
               they
               commit
               ;
               and
               this
               Rule
               is
               founded
               upon
               St.
               Paul's
               Doctrine
               *
               ,
               that
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               
               extends
               not
               to
               those
               who
               are
               not
               ,
               nor
               never
               were
               of
               the
               same
               Church
               :
               and
               by
               a
               decision
               of
               
                 Pope
                 Innocent
              
               III
               ,
               it
               has
               been
               Declared
               ,
               that
               the
               Jews
               not
               being
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               Judged
               by
               the
               Law
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Poland
               they
               are
               judged
               by
               Palatins
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Ecclesiasticks
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               known
               that
               Sixtus
               V
               ,
               and
               Clement
               VIII
               ,
               granted
               Safe-conduct
               to
               the
               Maranes
               ,
               to
               remain
               ,
               and
               traffick
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Ancona
               ,
               without
               being
               molested
               or
               disturbed
               by
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               contradicting
               the
               Bull
               of
               Gregory
               XIII
               ,
               of
               the
               year
               1581
               ,
               which
               subjected
               Jews
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Infidels
               to
               that
               Sacred
               Office.
               Besides
               the
               Inquisition
               being
               erected
               only
               against
               Hereticks
               ,
               Judaisme
               being
               no
               Heresy
               ,
               falls
               not
               under
               their
               Jurisdiction
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Jew
               speaks
               irreverently
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               if
               he
               blasphemes
               our
               Mysteries
               ,
               prophanes
               our
               Sacred
               things
               ,
               debauches
               any
               body
               to
               his
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               concerned
               ,
               bring
               their
               complaints
               to
               the
               Officer
               on
               purpose
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               who
               fails
               not
               to
               punish
               him
               severely
               according
               to
               ancient
               Custom
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               concerned
               themselves
               no
               farther
               than
               to
               judg
               whether
               the
               Opinion
               complained
               of
               as
               Heresy
               was
               contrary
               to
               our
               Faith
               ;
               which
               having
               determined
               ,
               they
               committed
               them
               to
               the
               Secular
               to
               be
               Judged
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Church
               under
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               till
               the
               Division
               in
               the
               year
               800
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Eastern
               Empire
               to
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Inquisition
               Judges
               not
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               for
               these
               following
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               't
               is
               unreasonable
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Rome
               should
               Judge
               the
               Greeks
               in
               their
               own
               proper
               Cause
               ,
               the
               Greeks
               insisting
               upon
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Canons
               which
               submit
               every
               Nation
               
               to
               its
               own
               proper
               Prelats
               ;
               and
               the
               Romans
               pretending
               to
               be
               above
               the
               Canons
               ,
               do
               challenge
               a
               right
               of
               changing
               and
               vacating
               the
               ancient
               Constitutions
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               Councils
               and
               Fathers
               .
               This
               Doctrine
               has
               caused
               the
               separation
               of
               those
               two
               Churches
               ,
               which
               lived
               in
               unity
               and
               Christian
               Charity
               the
               space
               of
               800
               years
               before
               ;
               the
               Greeks
               acknowledging
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               St.
               Peters
               Successor
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               all
               the
               Catholick
               Bishops
               ,
               whilest
               he
               contented
               himself
               with
               the
               Power
               the
               Canons
               allowed
               him
               ,
               and
               kept
               himself
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Primacy
               ;
               without
               pretending
               to
               Sovereignty
               over
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Bishops
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               Doge
               permitting
               the
               Inquisition
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               would
               lessen
               his
               own
               Authority
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               it
               to
               such
               as
               could
               not
               exercise
               it
               without
               great
               trouble
               and
               confusion
               .
               The
               Power
               of
               punishing
               Offences
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               has
               been
               always
               invested
               in
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               quite
               through
               the
               Grecian
               Church
               ,
               as
               the
               Greeks
               of
               this
               age
               do
               readily
               confess
               ,
               as
               desiring
               that
               Custom
               might
               be
               continued
               :
               and
               thus
               Justice
               is
               administred
               to
               the
               Greeks
               by
               the
               Civil
               Power
               with
               general
               satisfaction
               ;
               whereas
               if
               the
               Inquisitors
               interposed
               in
               their
               affairs
               ,
               the
               whole
               Nation
               would
               oppose
               themselves
               against
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               mutiny
               against
               their
               Soveraignty
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Because
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               receiving
               the
               Greeks
               under
               the
               Venetian
               Protection
               ,
               permitted
               them
               to
               live
               
                 secondo
                 il
                 Rito
                 loro
              
               :
               But
               their
               Customs
               and
               Statutes
               would
               subject
               them
               to
               Princes
               for
               punishment
               of
               all
               Temporal
               Crimes
               ,
               and
               to
               Prelates
               of
               the
               Church
               for
               Spititual
               Offences
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               it
               belongs
               not
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               either
               to
               Judg
               or
               Examine
               
               what
               the
               Greeks
               do
               ,
               or
               believe
               privately
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               inform
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               of
               such
               as
               are
               scandalous
               ,
               either
               in
               their
               actions
               or
               words
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               does
               no
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               permitting
               the
               Greeks
               to
               live
               according
               to
               the
               general
               Custom
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               because
               that
               permission
               was
               the
               principal
               Condition
               of
               their
               Obedience
               to
               that
               State
               :
               and
               for
               the
               Senat
               to
               subject
               them
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               would
               be
               no
               less
               than
               of
               good
               and
               faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               implacable
               Enemies
               ;
               from
               whence
               no
               advantage
               could
               accrue
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               .
            
             
               For
               these
               Reasons
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               (
               that
               Governs
               its
               Subjects
               by
               peaceable
               Principles
               more
               than
               any
               other
               Prince
               in
               Europe
               )
               have
               been
               unwilling
               to
               consent
               that
               the
               Greeks
               should
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               let
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               Charge
               be
               what
               it
               would
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Inquisition
               of
               Venice
               hath
               no
               Cognizance
               of
               such
               as
               have
               two
               Wives
               ,
               though
               they
               pretend
               to
               it
               ,
               alledging
               that
               Crime
               to
               be
               an
               abuse
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Marriage
               .
               To
               which
               it
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Marriage
               (
               which
               is
               good
               )
               rendering
               the
               second
               void
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               abuse
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               it
               belongs
               not
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               to
               rectify
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               who
               is
               obliged
               to
               punish
               the
               injury
               the
               Husband
               does
               to
               his
               Wife
               ;
               because
               't
               is
               an
               offence
               against
               Civil
               society
               as
               much
               as
               Adultery
               ,
               which
               every
               body
               knows
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               Bigamy
               is
               Judged
               by
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Criminal
                 of
                 the
                 Night
              
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Jews
               who
               live
               in
               Adultery
               with
               the
               Wives
               of
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Inquisition
               meddles
               not
               with
               Blasphemy
               ,
               because
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               Secular
               Magistrate
               according
               to
               the
               Civil
               and
               Canon
               Law
               ,
               
               and
               Custom
               of
               all
               Christendom
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Blasphemer
               gives
               any
               suspition
               of
               Heresy
               against
               the
               Informer
               ,
               the
               Inquisition
               Judges
               of
               the
               suspition
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               the
               Magistrate
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               so
               by
               that
               means
               the
               accused
               person
               is
               never
               unpunished
               ,
               there
               being
               two
               sentences
               against
               an
               Offender
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Sacred
               Office
               ,
               for
               Spiritual
               chastisement
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               for
               Corporal
               correction
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               what
               the
               Inquisitors
               say
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               too
               great
               severity
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               two
               Sentences
               ,
               alledging
               an
               old
               Aphorisme
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 Judg
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 one
                 Offence
              
               ;
               the
               Venetians
               reply
               ,
               It
               is
               no
               inconvenience
               to
               have
               two
               Judges
               in
               the
               same
               Cause
               ,
               when
               the
               punishments
               inflicted
               are
               of
               several
               kinds
               ,
               and
               the
               ends
               of
               those
               Judgments
               are
               different
               .
               So
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Blasphemy
               (
               which
               savours
               of
               Heresy
               )
               the
               natural
               end
               of
               the
               Inquisitor
               is
               to
               convince
               the
               Blasphemer
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               absolve
               him
               from
               the
               Censures
               incurred
               by
               his
               Blasphemy
               ;
               whereas
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               is
               to
               punish
               the
               injury
               to
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               Service
               and
               Honour
               all
               Princes
               and
               Magistrates
               are
               obliged
               to
               regard
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               he
               who
               has
               put
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Ministers
               
               of
               his
               Indignation
               and
               Vengeance
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               it
               must
               be
               concluded
               that
               Princes
               ,
               being
               charged
               with
               the
               care
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               God
               has
               recommended
               to
               them
               so
               oft
               both
               in
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               are
               bound
               in
               Conscience
               to
               imploy
               their
               Authority
               against
               Blasphemers
               ,
               for
               whose
               punishment
               the
               Inquisition
               
               has
               no
               Pains
               suitable
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Offence
               ,
               because
               the
               pains
               they
               inflict
               are
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               so
               sensible
               ,
               the
               Blasphemers
               and
               Swearers
               do
               frequently
               relapse
               into
               the
               same
               Impieties
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               that
               the
               Secular
               Mastistrate
               has
               Jurisdiction
               in
               these
               Cases
               ,
               to
               retain
               people
               in
               their
               Duties
               by
               fear
               of
               Corporal
               punishment
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               same
               Reasons
               ,
               Sorcerers
               ,
               and
               such
               kind
               of
               Delinquents
               are
               not
               judged
               at
               Venice
               by
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               has
               Cognizance
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               when
               indicated
               by
               abuse
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               The
               Senat
               suffers
               not
               the
               Inquisition
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               Usurers
               ,
               Victuallers
               ,
               Innekeepers
               ,
               nor
               Butchers
               who
               sell
               flesh
               in
               Lent
               ;
               The
               Magistrate
               being
               qualified
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               such
               offenders
               when
               accused
               by
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               because
               in
               appearance
               the
               exorbitance
               of
               those
               kind
               of
               people
               proceed
               only
               from
               Covetousness
               :
               for
               to
               imagine
               a
               Butcher
               that
               sells
               Flesh
               in
               Lent
               does
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               thinks
               Abstinence
               at
               that
               time
               unnecessary
               ,
               is
               a
               fancy
               that
               may
               make
               all
               sorts
               of
               whimsies
               Heresy
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               allowed
               the
               Inquisitors
               to
               make
               Information
               against
               either
               the
               People
               or
               Magistrates
               for
               any
               thing
               relating
               to
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               .
               The
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               Because
               Heresy
               being
               a
               personal
               fault
               ,
               the
               people
               cannot
               be
               accused
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               though
               every
               one
               were
               Hereticks
               :
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               Inquisition
               ought
               not
               to
               proceed
               but
               against
               particulars
               ,
               the
               Commnoalty
               being
               under
               the
               Protection
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               So
               the
               Magistrate
               considered
               as
               a
               private
               person
               ,
               may
               render
               himself
               suspected
               of
               Heresy
               by
               his
               words
               or
               his
               actions
               ;
               
               but
               considered
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               he
               cannot
               either
               for
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               Inquisitors
               ,
               because
               as
               such
               ,
               he
               is
               invested
               with
               Publick
               Authority
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               responsible
               only
               to
               his
               Prince
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Magistrate
               gives
               impediment
               to
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               either
               by
               hindering
               the
               appearance
               of
               a
               person
               accused
               ,
               or
               summoned
               in
               as
               a
               Witness
               ,
               the
               Inquisition
               is
               not
               to
               proceed
               but
               only
               by
               remonstrating
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               or
               Prince
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Assistants
               .
            
             
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               often
               endeavoured
               to
               insert
               new
               orders
               in
               the
               Edict
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               by
               Custom
               they
               publish
               at
               the
               entrance
               into
               their
               Office
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               have
               reiterated
               the
               said
               publication
               five
               or
               six
               times
               ,
               to
               foist
               in
               such
               Commands
               and
               Inhibitions
               as
               are
               suitable
               to
               such
               occasions
               as
               they
               think
               ought
               to
               be
               favourable
               to
               them
               .
               To
               prevent
               this
               inconvenience
               ,
               the
               State
               has
               wisely
               limited
               the
               form
               and
               ordinary
               tenor
               of
               the
               said
               Proclamation
               to
               six
               Heads
               ,
               to
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               added
               by
               the
               Inquisitor
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               against
               such
               as
               are
               Hereticks
               themselves
               ,
               or
               knowing
               others
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               do
               not
               discover
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               against
               those
               who
               hold
               meetings
               or
               discourses
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               ,
               against
               those
               who
               Celebrate
               Mass
               ,
               or
               Confess
               Sinners
               ,
               without
               being
               Priests
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               ,
               against
               Blasphemers
               ,
               whose
               Faith
               is
               suspected
               .
            
             
               The
               Fifth
               ,
               against
               those
               who
               obstruct
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ;
               who
               offend
               its
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               abuse
               the
               Informers
               or
               Witnesses
               
                 per
                 causa
                 del
                 Officio
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               
               their
               Office
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               animosity
               to
               the
               persons
               concerned
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               upon
               other
               occasion
               ,
               he
               who
               did
               the
               injury
               to
               the
               Officer
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ought
               to
               be
               Judged
               by
               the
               ordinary
               Magistrate
               :
               otherwise
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               abuse
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               would
               quickly
               establish
               a
               right
               of
               punishing
               all
               sorts
               of
               Offences
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               Causes
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Senat
               has
               wisely
               added
               this
               restriction
               ,
               
                 Per
                 opere
                 spectanti
                 ad
                 esso
                 Officio
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Sixth
               against
               those
               who
               have
               ,
               Print
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               be-Printed
               Heretical
               Books
               tending
               to
               the
               subversion
               of
               Religion
               .
               In
               these
               cases
               the
               Assistants
               have
               power
               to
               stop
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               good
               Law
               made
               by
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               in
               the
               year
               1568
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Confiscated
               Estate
               of
               a
               person
               condemned
               for
               Heresy
               went
               to
               the
               right
               Heirs
               ,
               upon
               condition
               no
               part
               of
               it
               was
               applied
               to
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Condemned
               person
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               were
               wiped
               of
               the
               advantages
               they
               formerly
               made
               of
               those
               they
               condemned
               ,
               the
               Seigniory
               of
               
               Venice-holding
               it
               cruelty
               to
               deprive
               the
               Son
               (
               who
               perhaps
               is
               a
               good
               Christian
               )
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               for
               the
               Heresy
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               Against
               this
               Law
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               continually
               mumurs
               ,
               but
               with
               little
               success
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Books
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               will
               not
               allow
               the
               Inquisitors
               to
               publish
               in
               their
               Dommions
               any
               other
               Catalogue
               of
               prohibited
               Books
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               they
               received
               by
               agreement
               with
               Clement
               VIII
               ,
               1596.
               
               And
               as
               this
               Catalogue
               has
               been
               Printed
               several
               times
               since
               ,
               and
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               used
               all
               imaginable
               Artifice
               to
               foist
               in
               new
               prohibited
               Books
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               elude
               
               the
               agreement
               ,
               so
               the
               Senat
               has
               doubled
               their
               vigilance
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               in
               a
               condition
               not
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               by
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               :
               and
               when
               the
               publication
               of
               any
               new
               prohibited
               Book
               that
               treats
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               is
               in
               question
               ,
               before
               the
               Senat
               consents
               ,
               the
               Tenor
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Book
               is
               thoroughly
               by
               their
               Order
               examined
               ,
               and
               the
               Reasons
               soberly
               considered
               that
               moved
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               to
               condemn
               it
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Book
               be
               prohibited
               ,
               the
               prohibition
               runs
               in
               the
               Doges
               name
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Inquisitors
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               caused
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               1595
               to
               be
               Printed
               very
               oft
               ,
               all
               out
               of
               ostentation
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               World
               see
               that
               the
               licensing
               of
               Books
               belongs
               wholly
               to
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ;
               the
               Senat
               has
               given
               Order
               that
               the
               said
               Catalogue
               should
               not
               be
               Printed
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Articicles
               of
               Agreement
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               :
               by
               which
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               have
               lost
               much
               of
               their
               heat
               and
               desire
               of
               Printing
               the
               Catalogue
               again
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               have
               no
               Copies
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               that
               contain
               in
               them
               many
               checks
               and
               restrictions
               of
               their
               Power
               in
               those
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               defamatory
               Libels
               writ
               against
               the
               reputation
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               though
               by
               Ecclesiasticks
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               affirms
               that
               the
               Inquisition
               ought
               not
               to
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               their
               Office
               was
               established
               for
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               not
               the
               castigation
               of
               Calumny
               ;
               that
               Function
               belonging
               more
               properly
               to
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               has
               recommended
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               be
               sufferers
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               must
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               do
               them
               Justice
               .
               If
               any
               man
               writes
               against
               their
               Immunities
               ,
               the
               Prince
               only
               has
               Right
               to
               punish
               it
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               from
               his
               Grace
               and
               Liberality
               they
               
               hold
               them
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               he
               only
               can
               preserve
               them
               :
               nor
               indeed
               is
               it
               agreeable
               that
               priviledg'd
               Persons
               should
               have
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               own
               Priviledges
               ,
               or
               be
               Judges
               in
               their
               own
               Cases
               .
               But
               there
               are
               few
               such
               Libels
               in
               Italy
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               though
               new
               ones
               are
               dispersed
               every
               day
               by
               the
               Romans
               against
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Seculars
               ,
               for
               zealous
               are
               they
               in
               the
               diminution
               of
               the
               secular
               Authority
               ,
               and
               so
               furious
               in
               augmentation
               of
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               are
               not
               competent
               Judges
               of
               Books
               relating
               to
               Civil
               Government
               :
               it
               belongs
               to
               Princes
               who
               have
               States
               to
               govern
               ,
               to
               approve
               or
               reject
               the
               Maxims
               contained
               in
               such
               Books
               ,
               seeing
               such
               matters
               fall
               not
               under
               the
               cognizance
               of
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               has
               forbid
               the
               medling
               in
               secular
               Affairs
               .
               Neither
               are
               they
               to
               be
               admitted
               Judges
               in
               Causes
               where
               they
               concern
               themselves
               with
               so
               much
               passion
               ,
               as
               to
               call
               Tyranny
               and
               humane
               Invention
               the
               power
               which
               God
               has
               given
               to
               secular
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Heresy
               and
               Blasphemy
               that
               Doctrine
               which
               impugns
               their
               Opinions
               .
               Thus
               Cardinal
               Bellarmin
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Books
               has
               the
               confidence
               to
               pronounce
               those
               Hereticks
               who
               affirm
               Kings
               and
               Soveraign
               Princes
               to
               have
               no
               Superior
               in
               Temporal
               things
               but
               God.
               Insomuch
               that
               to
               follow
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               we
               must
               believe
               there
               is
               no
               Soveraign
               Power
               but
               in
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               suffers
               not
               the
               Inquisitors
               to
               censure
               Books
               of
               Love
               or
               Gallantry
               ,
               though
               they
               contain
               many
               things
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               good
               Manners
               ;
               First
               ,
               because
               the
               Inquisitors
               are
               instituted
               to
               judg
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               censure
               Manners
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               according
               to
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Doctrine
               ,
               the
               publick
               Honour
               and
               Tranquility
               are
               entrusted
               with
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               offences
               committed
               either
               by
               word
               or
               deed
               against
               the
               
               reputation
               of
               another
               man
               ,
               or
               against
               civil
               decency
               or
               decorum
               ,
               or
               things
               indisputably
               belonging
               to
               the
               secular
               Judg
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               same
               offences
               in
               writing
               belong
               to
               the
               same
               Judges
               .
               And
               here
               it
               is
               worth
               observation
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               pretends
               not
               to
               Jurisdiction
               over
               Books
               that
               treat
               not
               of
               matter
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               since
               the
               year
               1550
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Usurpation
               is
               turned
               into
               Custom
               and
               Right
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               shifting
               that
               care
               upon
               the
               Monks
               ,
               insensibly
               devested
               themselves
               of
               that
               part
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               perceived
               till
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               recover
               .
            
             
               There
               has
               been
               no
               State
               ,
               but
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               that
               has
               always
               discerned
               the
               importance
               of
               this
               caution
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               not
               suffered
               diminution
               in
               their
               ancient
               Rights
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Venetian
                 Ministers
              
               continue
               to
               peruse
               all
               the
               Books
               that
               are
               Printed
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               nothing
               may
               slip
               in
               of
               erroneous
               Doctrine
               ,
               hindering
               likewise
               such
               Books
               as
               have
               been
               Printed
               formerly
               ,
               from
               being
               Reprinted
               or
               exposed
               to
               sale
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               increase
               of
               that
               mischief
               which
               otherwise
               they
               might
               do
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               Baronius
               magnifies
               exceedingly
               the
               Enterprizes
               of
               Jurisdiction
               made
               formerly
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               affirming
               boldly
               in
               a
               Letter
               of
               the
               13th
               of
               June
               1605
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               complain
               of
               his
               Ministers
               for
               stopping
               the
               sale
               of
               the
               Eleventh
               Tome
               of
               his
               Annals
               in
               the
               States
               of
               Naples
               and
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 That
                 the
              
               Pope
               
                 was
                 the
                 sole
                 lawful
                 Judg
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 neither
                 Princes
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 could
                 condemn
                 such
                 Works
                 as
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 approved
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               King
               replying
               ,
               not
               by
               words
               ,
               but
               deeds
               ,
               and
               suffering
               the
               Prohibitions
               published
               by
               his
               Ministers
               to
               proceed
               ,
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               in
               his
               12th
               
               Tome
               printed
               1607
               ,
               added
               a
               Discourse
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 horrid
                 and
                 impious
                 thing
                 for
                 Kings
                 or
                 their
                 Ministers
                 to
                 censure
                 such
                 Books
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 approved
                 by
                 the
              
               Pope
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 forbid
                 the
                 Stationers
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 rob
                 St.
              
               Peter
               
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledg
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 discern
                 betwixt
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 had
                 prohibited
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 reprehended
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
              
               Which
               evidently
               discovers
               the
               passion
               of
               the
               Romanists
               ,
               who
               think
               it
               lawful
               to
               speak
               irreverently
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               decry
               their
               Government
               by
               invectives
               under
               the
               Cloke
               of
               Religion
               ,
               whilst
               Princes
               are
               not
               allowed
               Power
               to
               hinder
               the
               reading
               of
               such
               Books
               in
               their
               own
               proper
               Dominions
               .
               What
               disorder
               would
               it
               produce
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               the
               approbation
               that
               Popes
               for
               their
               own
               interest
               have
               given
               to
               Books
               written
               against
               the
               Secular
               Power
               ,
               should
               oblige
               all
               Princes
               to
               receive
               them
               ?
               What
               could
               be
               more
               unreasonable
               than
               to
               require
               a
               Book
               wherein
               the
               King
               is
               called
               Tyrant
               and
               Usurper
               ,
               his
               Ancestors
               defamed
               ,
               and
               his
               Subjects
               excited
               to
               Rebellion
               ,
               should
               be
               printed
               ,
               read
               ,
               and
               sold
               publickly
               even
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               ?
               And
               yet
               this
               is
               no
               more
               than
               Baronius
               pretended
               to
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               spake
               dishonourably
               of
               several
               Kings
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               Ferdinand
               in
               his
               Discourse
               of
               the
               
                 Sicilian
                 Monarchy
              
               ,
               believed
               that
               Philip
               III
               had
               done
               him
               great
               injury
               not
               to
               permit
               the
               sale
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               though
               full
               of
               
               acrimony
               ,
               and
               invective
               against
               his
               Predecessors
               and
               Parents
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               undoubtedly
               true
               ,
               a
               Book
               treating
               of
               matter
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               licensed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               cannot
               be
               condemned
               by
               any
               secular
               Power
               ;
               so
               't
               is
               as
               certain
               ,
               a
               Book
               treating
               of
               History
               or
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               
               may
               as
               justly
               be
               prohibited
               by
               Princes
               ,
               or
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               though
               licensed
               by
               all
               the
               Prelats
               in
               Europe
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Expedient
               Baronius
               proposes
               of
               repairing
               with
               humility
               to
               the
               Bishops
               for
               suppression
               of
               such
               Books
               as
               the
               secular
               Magistrate
               shall
               judg
               pernicious
               or
               scandalous
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               already
               the
               Remedy
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               ,
               seeing
               thereby
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               would
               make
               themselves
               in
               a
               thousand
               things
               that
               belong
               not
               to
               their
               Jurisdiction
               .
               Besides
               ,
               that
               Government
               would
               be
               very
               imperfect
               that
               had
               not
               in
               it self
               power
               to
               provide
               what
               was
               necessary
               for
               its
               subsistance
               ,
               but
               must
               attend
               till
               remedy
               be
               applied
               by
               those
               whose
               interest
               it
               is
               to
               have
               the
               mischief
               continued
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               never
               address
               themselves
               to
               reform
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               their
               own
               interest
               prompts
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               in
               my
               judgment
               ,
               Princes
               are
               not
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               diligence
               of
               other
               People
               in
               things
               that
               concern
               the
               good
               of
               their
               State
               ,
               God
               Almighty
               having
               given
               them
               Authority
               to
               secure
               themselves
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               't
               is
               only
               the
               Prince
               understands
               what
               is
               proper
               for
               his
               State
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               reason
               he
               should
               be
               beholding
               to
               the
               Pope
               for
               what
               he
               has
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               which
               made
               
                 John
                 de
                 Monluc
              
               Bishop
               of
               Valentia
               say
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 madness
                 to
                 see
              
               Paris
               
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 till
                 water
                 could
                 be
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
              
               Tyber
               
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
              
               Seine
               
                 was
                 so
                 near
              
               .
               The
               Venetian
               Policy
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               Policy
               of
               the
               Pope
               :
               What
               is
               good
               for
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               ,
               is
               otherwise
               for
               the
               Civil
               :
               and
               if
               it
               were
               not
               ,
               nothing
               could
               oblige
               the
               Civil
               State
               to
               conform
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               Doctrine
               may
               be
               good
               at
               Rome
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               pernicious
               at
               
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 Madrid
              
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               else
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               
               Pope's
               approbation
               cannot
               devest
               Princes
               of
               their
               Authority
               to
               condemn
               such
               
               Books
               as
               are
               likely
               (
               if
               not
               intended
               )
               to
               breed
               disturbance
               in
               their
               States
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               so
               far
               are
               Popes
               from
               being
               lawful
               Judges
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Books
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               usurped
               upon
               Seculars
               in
               the
               very
               power
               of
               suppressing
               of
               Heretical
               Books
               .
               In
               the
               eight
               first
               Centuries
               all
               Books
               were
               examined
               ,
               and
               censured
               by
               the
               Councils
               ,
               but
               prohibited
               by
               Princes
               for
               reason
               of
               State.
               The
               Council
               of
               Nice
               declared
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Arius
               heretical
               ,
               and
               then
               Constantine
               by
               an
               Imperial
               Proclamation
               prohibited
               his
               Books
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Council
               of
               Constantinople
               pronounc'd
               Eunomius
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               and
               Arcudius
               the
               Emperor
               published
               an
               Edict
               against
               his
               Works
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Council
               of
               Ephesus
               condemned
               Nestorius
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperor
               Theodosius
               commanded
               his
               Books
               to
               be
               burned
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Council
               of
               Calcedon
               having
               condemned
               the
               Eutycheans
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               Martianus
               published
               a
               Decree
               against
               their
               Books
               .
               Which
               shews
               that
               the
               prohibition
               even
               of
               heretical
               Books
               belongs
               not
               so
               properly
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Secular
               Power
               :
               for
               though
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               may
               judge
               whether
               there
               be
               Heresy
               in
               a
               Book
               ,
               it
               follows
               not
               but
               a
               Secular
               Prince
               may
               ,
               by
               his
               Edict
               ,
               forbid
               that
               Book
               that
               is
               censured
               by
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               complain
               that
               one
               of
               St.
               
               Peter's
               Keys
               is
               taken
               from
               them
               ;
               seeing
               the
               prohibition
               of
               a
               Prince
               gives
               more
               force
               and
               vigor
               to
               their
               censure
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Stationer
               ,
               the
               Senat
               consents
               that
               those
               who
               keep
               or
               sell
               Heretical
               Books
               ,
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Inquisition
               :
               but
               it
               suffers
               not
               an
               Inventory
               of
               their
               Books
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               Inquisitors
               ;
               that
               they
               receive
               permission
               to
               sell
               them
               from
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               nor
               that
               they
               give
               them
               an
               Oath
               ;
               which
               
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               endeavoured
               many
               times
               to
               obtain
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               insert
               into
               their
               Edicts
               Commands
               beyond
               their
               power
               ,
               alledging
               that
               they
               pretend
               not
               to
               give
               an
               Oath
               to
               a
               Stationer
               ,
               but
               for
               things
               to
               which
               their
               conscience
               obliges
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               not
               to
               sell
               prohibited
               Books
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               their
               Edicts
               they
               only
               intend
               them
               advertisement
               of
               what
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               do
               :
               but
               these
               are
               but
               cunning
               pretences
               ,
               for
               to
               give
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               advertise
               by
               Edict
               ,
               (
               though
               in
               things
               that
               are
               just
               to
               be
               done
               )
               are
               acts
               of
               Superiority
               and
               Jurisdiction
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Edict
               and
               Oath
               are
               things
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               transgresses
               either
               against
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               worthy
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               the
               Inquisitors
               add
               another
               reason
               ,
               that
               seeing
               they
               are
               Judges
               of
               Heresy
               ,
               they
               ought
               (
               in
               consequence
               )
               to
               judg
               every
               thing
               that
               relates
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               have
               a
               right
               to
               command
               the
               Stationers
               ,
               because
               Heresies
               are
               no
               way
               more
               dangerously
               disseminated
               than
               by
               Books
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               the
               Venetian
               answers
               ,
               That
               for
               Books
               which
               contain
               Heresy
               ,
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               right
               to
               prohibit
               them
               ,
               and
               punish
               the
               Stationer
               who
               sells
               them
               ;
               but
               for
               all
               other
               sort
               of
               Books
               ,
               the
               Stationer
               is
               not
               accountable
               to
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               nor
               to
               bring
               their
               Inventories
               before
               them
               .
               For
               't
               is
               but
               ill
               Logick
               to
               infer
               the
               Inquisition
               may
               extend
               its
               Authority
               to
               all
               Books
               ,
               because
               Heresy
               is
               often
               taught
               in
               Books
               ,
               for
               all
               Books
               treat
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               only
               subject
               belonging
               to
               that
               sacred
               Office
               ,
               and
               therefore
               those
               that
               treat
               not
               in
               that
               way
               ,
               fall
               not
               under
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               that
               Court.
               If
               the
               Inquisitors
               were
               Judges
               of
               all
               that
               had
               reference
               to
               Heresy
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               remotely
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               be
               any
               Crime
               nor
               Error
               but
               might
               become
               matter
               for
               the
               Inquisition
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               no
               need
               of
               Civil
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Jurisdiction
               would
               worm
               out
               the
               Secular
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               but
               one
               point
               in
               which
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               seems
               to
               have
               over-shot
               her self
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               in
               having
               suffered
               the
               Popes
               to
               send
               forreign
               Inquisitors
               among
               them
               ,
               when
               their
               own
               Subjects
               might
               execute
               that
               Office
               with
               as
               much
               charity
               and
               discretion
               ,
               as
               they
               who
               know
               nothing
               of
               the
               customs
               and
               practices
               of
               their
               Country
               .
               In
               Spain
               the
               Inquisitors
               are
               all
               Spaniards
               :
               in
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               the
               Natives
               are
               not
               excluded
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Venetian
               ,
               in
               other
               things
               so
               jealous
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               in
               this
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               worse
               condition
               than
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               that
               the
               Inquisitors
               cannot
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Towns
               to
               which
               they
               are
               sent
               ,
               unless
               they
               first
               present
               themselves
               before
               the
               Prince
               for
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               directed
               to
               the
               Rectors
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               found
               the
               danger
               is
               not
               great
               ,
               seeing
               that
               if
               an
               Inquisitor
               be
               not
               liked
               ,
               the
               Prince
               has
               the
               remedy
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               by
               delaying
               (
               if
               not
               denying
               )
               his
               Patent
               ,
               without
               which
               ,
               his
               Patent
               from
               the
               Pope
               is
               ineffectual
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               good
               way
               of
               discouraging
               forreign
               Monks
               ,
               by
               making
               difficulty
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               true
               secret
               (
               when
               they
               please
               )
               to
               oblige
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               to
               name
               their
               Inquisitors
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               State.
               
            
             
               The
               Inquisitors
               of
               Venice
               hold
               their
               Court
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               where
               they
               meet
               twice
               a
               week
               .
            
             
               Such
               of
               the
               Assistants
               as
               have
               business
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               cannot
               remain
               in
               the
               sacred
               Office
               ,
               their
               intelligence
               there
               rendring
               their
               fidelity
               suspicious
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               puts
               others
               into
               their
               places
               .
               So
               the
               Inquisitors
               have
               no
               capacity
               to
               
               corrupt
               any
               of
               the
               Assistants
               ,
               because
               the
               Office
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
               ceases
               that
               very
               moment
               in
               which
               they
               address
               for
               any
               favour
               from
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               all
               I
               have
               judged
               necessary
               to
               be
               known
               relating
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               at
               Venice
               ;
               I
               shall
               pass
               now
               to
               the
               true
               Causes
               of
               the
               decay
               of
               this
               Magnificent
               Commonwealth
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Discourse
               
                 containing
                 the
                 Chief
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 the
              
               Venetian
               Common-Wealth
               .
            
             
               IT
               has
               hapned
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Venice
               as
               it
               hapned
               anciently
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Sparta
               ;
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               flourished
               whilst
               they
               contented
               themselves
               with
               the
               little
               latitude
               of
               their
               own
               Countries
               ,
               and
               both
               began
               to
               decline
               when
               they
               had
               acquired
               more
               than
               they
               could
               manage
               .
            
             
               Sparta
               was
               Mistress
               of
               all
               the
               chief
               Provinces
               in
               Greece
               ,
               and
               no
               sooner
               had
               two
               Theban
               *
               Captains
               rescued
               their
               Country
               from
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               other
               Towns
               they
               had
               conquered
               ,
               followed
               the
               Example
               ,
               and
               revolted
               .
               The
               State
               of
               Venice
               ,
               grown
               to
               be
               great
               and
               formidable
               in
               Italy
               by
               its
               prodigious
               increase
               ,
               and
               the
               detriment
               of
               the
               Princes
               she
               had
               over-reach'd
               ,
               lost
               by
               one
               single
               Battel
               as
               she
               had
               usurped
               upon
               
               the
               Terra-firma
               ,
               because
               her
               foundations
               were
               not
               sufficient
               for
               the
               weight
               of
               so
               vast
               an
               Edifice
               .
               Which
               makes
               it
               evident
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Body
               proceeds
               not
               so
               much
               from
               the
               meat
               it
               takes
               in
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               digestion
               that
               is
               made
               ;
               so
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               State
               consists
               not
               in
               what
               it
               gains
               ,
               but
               what
               it
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               true
               that
               a
               State
               can
               never
               maintain
               it self
               ,
               but
               by
               means
               conformable
               to
               its
               principle
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               conceived
               in
               Fear
               ,
               brought
               forth
               in
               the
               Waters
               ,
               brought
               up
               in
               Poverty
               ,
               and
               elevated
               in
               Peace
               ,
               began
               to
               decline
               from
               its
               greatness
               ,
               by
               engaging
               in
               a
               War
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Milan
               and
               Ferrara
               ,
               without
               considering
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               or
               the
               difficulty
               of
               maintaining
               their
               Conquests
               *
               .
               Had
               the
               Venetians
               followed
               the
               wise
               counsel
               of
               their
               
                 Doge
                 Thomas
                 Moccineguo
              
               which
               he
               gave
               them
               upon
               his
               death-bed
               ,
               to
               content
               themselves
               with
               their
               Conquests
               at
               Sea
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               acquired
               so
               many
               fair
               and
               rich
               Islands
               ,
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Terra-firma
               would
               not
               have
               debauched
               them
               ,
               nor
               provoked
               the
               emulation
               and
               jealousy
               of
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               who
               were
               obliged
               to
               unite
               in
               a
               War
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               curb
               their
               extravagant
               ambition
               .
               They
               might
               better
               have
               resisted
               the
               Turk
               ,
               who
               finding
               them
               otherwise
               employed
               ,
               began
               from
               that
               time
               to
               invade
               Greece
               ,
               and
               infest
               their
               Maritime
               Provinces
               .
               And
               Polititians
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               recovery
               of
               their
               Lands
               upon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               cause
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               Cyprus
               and
               Candia
               ,
               places
               of
               much
               more
               importance
               than
               their
               Towns
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               .
               And
               therefore
               
                 P.
                 Scipio
              
               had
               reason
               ,
               when
               to
               the
               Officer
               who
               cried
               about
               the
               Streets
               in
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Jupiter
                 auge
                 Rempublicam
              
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               he
               had
               much
               better
               pray
               to
               Jupiter
               to
               preserve
               ,
               than
               
               to
               encrease
               it
               ,
               
                 Satis
                 esse
                 auctam
                 ,
                 dicens
                 ,
                 dummodo
              
               
               Conservaretur
               .
               Though
               the
               Lacedemonians
               were
               all
               professed
               Souldiers
               ,
               they
               punished
               not
               those
               who
               lost
               their
               Swords
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               lost
               their
               Bucklers
               ,
               it
               being
               then
               an
               infamy
               among
               them
               ,
               as
               since
               among
               the
               Germans
               *
               :
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               esteemed
               it
               less
               Glorious
               to
               Conquer
               than
               to
               Defend
               ,
               the
               Sword
               serving
               for
               Invasion
               ,
               the
               Buckler
               for
               Defence
               .
               With
               much
               more
               reason
               ,
               the
               Venetian
               being
               a
               People
               of
               the
               Robe
               ,
               and
               for
               Councel
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               imployed
               their
               Buckler
               against
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               applied
               themselves
               more
               diligently
               to
               their
               Interest
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
               where
               Fortune
               had
               been
               so
               favorable
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               A
               Second
               Cause
               of
               their
               decay
               is
               
                 the
                 slowness
                 of
                 their
                 Councels
              
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               this
               fault
               is
               common
               in
               all
               Commonwealths
               ,
               but
               with
               them
               it
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               in
               extremity
               ,
               their
               Senat
               seeming
               sometimes
               to
               be
               asleep
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               heaviness
               and
               inactivity
               it
               moves
               upon
               several
               occasions
               .
               They
               had
               seasonable
               advertisement
               of
               the
               vastness
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               preparation
               for
               the
               Invasion
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               thought
               no
               more
               of
               putting
               themselves
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defence
               ,
               than
               if
               they
               had
               had
               no
               former
               experience
               of
               the
               Turkish
               perfidy
               ,
               or
               had
               been
               assured
               ,
               by
               Revelation
               that
               that
               great
               Force
               was
               not
               intended
               against-them
               .
               This
               Confidence
               was
               founded
               upon
               the
               Promises
               of
               an
               Infidel
               who
               deceived
               them
               ,
               by
               making
               them
               believe
               that
               the
               Designes
               of
               the
               Port
               were
               against
               Malta
               ,
               though
               Hungary
               and
               Poland
               might
               have
               given
               them
               wholsom
               instances
               of
               fear
               ,
               and
               distrust
               .
               And
               
                 John
                 Sorance
              
               ,
               their
               Embassador
               at
               Constantinople
               admonished
               them
               of
               their
               danger
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               them
               constantly
               to
               provide
               ;
               but
               apprehending
               to
               disgust
               the
               Grand-Seignior
               if
               they
               should
               discover
               any
               open
               suspition
               ;
               
               and
               fearing
               to
               precipitate
               themselves
               by
               false
               Measures
               ,
               into
               a
               War
               against
               which
               they
               thought
               themselves
               safe
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               lately
               renewed
               ,
               they
               saw
               the
               Fortress
               of
               St.
               Theodore
               surprized
               ;
               and
               the
               City
               of
               Canea
               besieged
               ,
               before
               they
               would
               believe
               their
               Countrey
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Theatre
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Charges
               to
               be
               defraied
               by
               them
               .
               Which
               shews
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               Fatality
               that
               governs
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               blinds
               the
               wisest
               persons
               living
               when
               misfortune
               is
               at
               hand
               *
               .
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               Canea
               drew
               after
               it
               the
               loss
               of
               Retimo
               ,
               and
               the
               Field
               .
               And
               when
               there
               was
               nothing
               remaining
               to
               them
               but
               the
               chief
               City
               and
               some
               few
               Villages
               and
               Forts
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               deliberate
               in
               despair
               :
               The
               greatest
               part
               were
               for
               delivering
               it
               up
               freely
               for
               Peace
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               been
               certainly
               done
               ,
               had
               not
               
                 John
                 Pesaro
              
               ,
               since
               Doge
               ,
               bravely
               Remonstrated
               to
               the
               
                 Senat
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 gave
                 up
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 the
              
               Turk
               ,
               
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 insolent
                 ;
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 Contempt
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 in
                 him
                 an
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 to
                 Invade
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 easiness
                 of
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Judgment
                 better
                 by
                 a
                 vigorous
                 resistance
                 to
                 discourage
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 once
                 master
                 of
              
               Canea
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 quickly
                 demand
                 the
                 three
              
               Isles
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
              
               Dalmatia
               .
               
                 That
                 to
                 be
                 Conquered
                 and
                 Submit
                 to
                 their
                 Force
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 scandal
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 submit
                 for
                 fear
                 would
                 be
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 base
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 an
                 Enemy
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 formidable
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 publish
                 our
                 apprehension
                 ;
                 That
              
               States
               
                 are
                 not
                 maintained
                 by
                 Pusilanimity
                 and
                 Trusting
              
               *
               .
               
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 almost
              
               
               
                 imposible
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 Countrey
                 already
                 more
                 than
                 half
                 lost
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 honourable
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 Courageously
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 likelihood
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 success
                 .
                 That
                 the
              
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               
                 like
                 a
                 Corpulent
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 Exercise
                 to
                 dissipate
                 the
                 gross
                 Humours
                 it
                 had
                 contracted
                 by
                 too
                 long
                 repose
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 War
                 in
              
               Candia
               
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 Wound
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Gangrene
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
              
               Christendom
               
                 were
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 how
                 they
                 followed
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 their
                 Glorious
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 expression
                 they
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Courage
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 Forces
                 were
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 for
                 the
              
               Turks
               ,
               
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 strong
                 enough
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 desperate
                 juncture
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 was
                 at
                 stake
                 .
              
               This
               Discourse
               turned
               the
               Scale
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Senat
               upon
               a
               resolution
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               a
               long
               time
               with
               prodigious
               expence
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               who
               are
               naturally
               very
               fearful
               and
               superstitious
               ,
               were
               not
               so
               when
               they
               should
               have
               been
               .
               Some
               Months
               before
               the
               Turks
               landed
               in
               Candia
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               being
               present
               at
               Mass
               with
               the
               Senat
               ,
               in
               the
               Chappel
               of
               the
               Colledg
               ,
               stole
               the
               Pax
               which
               is
               usually
               given
               about
               to
               be
               kissed
               ;
               and
               not
               many
               days
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               the
               word
               Pax
               out
               of
               the
               Verse
               ,
               
                 Justitia
                 &
                 Pax
                 osculatae
                 sunt
              
               ,
               fell
               down
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               Justice
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               several
               persons
               ;
               which
               was
               taken
               as
               a
               certain
               presage
               of
               the
               War
               †
               wherewith
               that
               Republick
               was
               threatned
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               People
               :
               and
               the
               Omen
               was
               much
               more
               intelligible
               than
               that
               whereby
               Ceditius
               Prognosticated
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Gauls
               to
               Rome
               .
               But
               the
               Senat
               made
               no
               use
               of
               these
               Prodigies
               ,
               either
               willing
               to
               conceal
               
               its
               distress
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               Princes
               ‡
               ,
               or
               else
               insensible
               of
               its
               danger
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Venetians
               lost
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Cyprus
               by
               their
               irresolution
               ,
               though
               the
               
                 Procurator
                 Hieronimo
                 Zane
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Pascal
                 Cicogne
              
               ,
               their
               Generals
               in
               Dalmatia
               and
               Candia
               ,
               remonstrated
               to
               the
               Senat
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               expect
               till
               Selymus
               declared
               ,
               but
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               certain
               ,
               and
               provide
               to
               meet
               him
               with
               a
               good
               Fleet
               at
               Sea
               ,
               to
               hinder
               his
               descent
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Senat
               understood
               the
               importance
               of
               their
               Councel
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               *
               ,
               for
               Selymus
               gave
               them
               no
               leisure
               to
               repent
               †
               ,
               so
               ill
               it
               is
               to
               comply
               too
               much
               with
               an
               ill
               Neighbour
               ,
               or
               to
               discover
               a
               fear
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               same
               irresolution
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               lost
               her
               interest
               upon
               the
               
                 Terra
                 firma
              
               not
               many
               years
               since
               ;
               because
               they
               came
               not
               to
               a
               determination
               before
               the
               Consederate
               Princes
               invaded
               their
               Territories
               .
               They
               might
               easily
               have
               judged
               their
               Power
               too
               weak
               to
               have
               resisted
               the
               united
               strength
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               had
               been
               their
               interest
               to
               have
               divided
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               easily
               have
               done
               by
               giving
               up
               part
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               But
               ambition
               to
               grasp
               what
               they
               could
               not
               hold
               ,
               dazled
               them
               for
               discerning
               their
               true
               Advantages
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               lose
               what
               they
               were
               unwilling
               to
               leave
               .
               They
               gave
               the
               Enemy
               time
               to
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               never
               opened
               their
               Eyes
               till
               they
               were
               beaten
               at
               Vaila
               
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               after
               which
               they
               began
               to
               think
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               having
               surrendered
               to
               the
               
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Rimini
                 ,
                 Faienza
                 ,
                 Ravenna
                 ,
              
               and
               Cervia
               ,
               they
               begged
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               his
               Rebellious
               Subjects
               ,
               promising
               never
               to
               intermeddle
               in
               
               Ecclesiastick
               affairs
               ,
               nor
               to
               tax
               their
               Lands
               without
               permission
               from
               the
               Pope
               :
               They
               offered
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Verona
                 ,
                 Vicenca
                 ,
                 Padua
                 ,
              
               and
               several
               places
               in
               Friul
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               owned
               themselves
               Usurpers
               :
               
                 They
                 proffered
                 him
                 an
                 Annual
                 Tribute
                 of
                 50000
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 pitty
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 Record
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Annals
                 for
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 their
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 their
                 Founder
                 ,
                 obey
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 never
                 separate
                 from
                 his
                 Interest
                 .
              
               So
               poor
               Spirited
               and
               abject
               does
               Adversity
               make
               many
               People
               ,
               and
               those
               especially
               who
               before
               the
               danger
               are
               most
               huffy
               and
               high
               ,
               
               as
               were
               the
               Venetians
               *
               .
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               they
               restored
               
                 Frani
                 ,
                 Otranto
                 ,
                 Brindes
                 ,
                 Monopoli
                 ,
                 Mola
                 ,
              
               and
               Pulignan
               ,
               all
               which
               they
               held
               in
               Pouille
               .
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               they
               delivered
               up
               the
               Polesin
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               did
               rather
               in
               despair
               and
               a
               fright
               ,
               than
               upon
               good
               deliberation
               ,
               as
               is
               franckly
               confessed
               by
               
                 Andrew
                 Moccineguo
              
               who
               writ
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               War
               †
               .
               Whereas
               had
               they
               thought
               in
               time
               of
               satisfying
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               of
               dividing
               the
               Pope
               from
               the
               League
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               defended
               against
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               as
               appeared
               afterward
               ;
               for
               Julius
               II.
               conceiving
               a
               jealousy
               against
               the
               French
               (
               whose
               progress
               he
               feared
               )
               and
               retiring
               from
               the
               League
               ,
               
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Venetian
               affairs
               quickly
               changed
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               their
               Towns
               returned
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               thing
               almost
               happened
               before
               in
               the
               League
               that
               
                 Pope
                 Sixtus
              
               XII
               made
               against
               them
               
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ;
               and
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               for
               Ferrara
               .
               For
               if
               
                 Lodowick
                 Sforza
              
               Governour
               of
               Milan
               had
               not
               left
               the
               League
               ,
               the
               Venrtians
               (
               who
               had
               lost
               their
               Fleet
               upon
               the
               Po
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Territory
               of
               
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 Brescia
              
               and
               Verona
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Calabria
               Son
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Naples
               had
               taken
               from
               them
               )
               had
               without
               doubt
               been
               deprived
               of
               all
               their
               possessions
               in
               Lombardy
               .
               But
               upon
               Capitulation
               with
               Sforza
               ,
               whose
               Quarrel
               they
               Espoused
               against
               the
               Calabrians
               ,
               who
               would
               turn
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Milan
               ,
               all
               was
               restored
               ,
               without
               being
               obliged
               reciprocally
               to
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Polesin
               to
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Ferrara
               :
               so
               that
               they
               who
               were
               vanquished
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               were
               Victors
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               recovered
               all
               by
               their
               management
               of
               the
               Treaty
               .
               To
               which
               I
               shall
               add
               my
               Reflexions
               upon
               one
               thing
               the
               Senat
               of
               Venice
               did
               after
               the
               loss
               of
               Candia
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               I
               have
               said
               may
               be
               judged
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               resolved
               an
               extraordinary
               Council
               should
               be
               held
               every
               Week
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               could
               hot
               be
               obtained
               at
               the
               begining
               by
               all
               the
               Remonstrances
               of
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 Molin
              
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               understood
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               affairs
               ;
               and
               yet
               most
               ridiculously
               ,
               at
               an
               unseasonable
               time
               ,
               two
               Months
               after
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               this
               Council
               was
               set
               up
               ,
               like
               a
               Phisitian
               ,
               who
               prescribes
               after
               the
               Patient
               is
               dead
               ,
               or
               like
               the
               Phrygeans
               ,
               who
               assembled
               their
               Council
               after
               the
               mischief
               was
               happened
               ,
               to
               consider
               how
               they
               might
               have
               prevented
               it
               .
               The
               proposition
               
               made
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Friest
                 Gradisque
              
               ,
               and
               Goretz
               ,
               to
               repair
               their
               losses
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
               was
               as
               much
               out
               of
               time
               ;
               
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 Money
                 to
                 purchase
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 out
                 to
                 keep
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Third
               cause
               of
               the
               disorder
               of
               their
               affairs
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               Senat
               consisting
               of
               so
               great
               a
               number
               ,
               and
               their
               Affairs
               determined
               by
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               ,
               ill
               Councels
               (
               provided
               they
               be
               covered
               with
               plausible
               appearances
               )
               are
               oftner
               followed
               than
               good
               ,
               which
               most
               commonly
               displease
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               difficulty
               of
               Execution
               ;
               or
               because
               the
               good
               or
               ill
               Consequences
               are
               not
               generally
               foreseen
               by
               several
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               who
               discern
               not
               what
               is
               True
               from
               what
               is
               False
               ,
               nor
               what
               is
               Convenient
               from
               what
               is
               Destructive
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               sometimes
               at
               Venice
               ,
               as
               Anacharsis
               said
               it
               was
               formerly
               at
               Athens
               ,
               where
               the
               Wise
               Consulted
               ,
               and
               the
               Weak
               Resolved
               ;
               for
               Voices
               are
               counted
               ,
               not
               Reasons
               considered
               *
               ;
               for
               the
               Vote
               of
               a
               Fool
               is
               equivalent
               to
               the
               Vote
               of
               the
               wisest
               ,
               and
               they
               being
               always
               fewest
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               their
               Councel
               miscary
               .
               Thus
               did
               they
               conclude
               to
               League
               themselves
               with
               Lewis
               XII
               ,
               against
               Sforza
               Duke
               of
               Milan
               ,
               to
               have
               in
               Recompence
               the
               Town
               of
               Cremona
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ghiara
                 d'Adda
              
               ,
               because
               the
               advantage
               was
               present
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Graver
               of
               the
               Senators
               advised
               the
               contrary
               ,
               according
               to
               Principles
               of
               true
               Policy
               ,
               not
               to
               drive
               out
               a
               Neighbouring
               Prince
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               a
               more
               Potent
               into
               his
               place
               :
               and
               this
               occasioned
               afterwards
               the
               League
               of
               Cambrey
               ,
               which
               
                 Melchior
                 Trevisan
              
               had
               Prognosticated
               before
               ,
               telling
               them
               in
               full
               
                 Senat
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
              
               Romans
               would
               
               
                 joyn
                 more
                 readily
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 so
                 powerful
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 because
                 united
                 with
              
               France
               
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 easy
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Conquer
                 the
              
               Venetians
               ,
               
                 whereas
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 prevail
                 against
              
               France
               ;
               
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 the
              
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               
                 having
                 already
                 so
                 many
                 Enemies
                 upon
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 either
                 beat
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
              
               Europe
               ,
               
                 or
                 be
                 beaten
                 by
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               there
               are
               those
               in
               Venice
               ,
               who
               to
               flatter
               the
               Genius
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               shew
               themselves
               zealous
               for
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               accomodate
               their
               Councels
               to
               the
               depraved
               Palats
               of
               others
               .
               For
               Example
               ,
               If
               it
               be
               in
               debate
               to
               render
               some
               Town
               that
               has
               been
               unjustly
               usurped
               from
               some
               great
               Prince
               who
               threatens
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               to
               revenge
               himself
               ,
               'T
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               the
               Senator
               who
               would
               perswade
               Restitution
               ,
               should
               not
               willingly
               be
               heard
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               should
               advise
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               would
               haye
               a
               Torrent
               of
               voices
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               be
               esteemed
               a
               good
               Citizen
               ,
               though
               he
               betraied
               his
               own
               Conscience
               and
               Countrey
               by
               a
               Councel
               he
               knows
               must
               be
               the
               detriment
               of
               the
               State.
               In
               this
               manner
               it
               was
               that
               the
               
                 Procurator
                 Dominick
                 Trevisan
              
               prevailed
               against
               the
               just
               Demands
               of
               Julius
               II
               ,
               who
               contented
               himself
               
               with
               the
               restitution
               of
               Rimini
               ,
               and
               Faenza
               (
               Usurped
               under
               his
               Papacy
               )
               to
               refuse
               his
               Ratification
               of
               the
               League
               of
               Cambray
               .
               An
               effect
               of
               the
               feebleness
               and
               ignorance
               of
               the
               generality
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               who
               not
               regarding
               the
               future
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               lose
               all
               afterward
               ,
               than
               at
               present
               to
               part
               with
               any
               thing
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               like
               the
               Merchants
               that
               perish
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               part
               of
               their
               Goods
               to
               be
               thrown
               over-board
               .
               Or
               like
               those
               obstinate
               People
               ,
               who
               will
               rather
               run
               the
               hazard
               
               of
               a
               Gangreen
               ,
               than
               endure
               the
               pain
               of
               an
               inconsiderable
               Incision
               :
               so
               that
               whatever
               Exprience
               the
               Venetians
               have
               had
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               change
               their
               Method
               ,
               and
               thereby
               verifying
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               
                 Italians
                 ,
                 That
                 the
              
               State
               of
               Venice
               
                 never
                 releases
                 any
                 thing
                 willingly
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 once
                 got
                 into
                 her
                 clutches
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               we
               are
               not
               to
               admire
               such
               ill
               Councels
               are
               given
               in
               the
               Pregadi
               ,
               seeing
               ill
               Counsels
               are
               most
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               not
               only
               rejected
               ,
               but
               heard
               with
               indignation
               .
               The
               Councel
               that
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Alviani
              
               gave
               ,
               them
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               old
               Rule
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               to
               invade
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Milan
               ,
               before
               Lewis
               XII
               .
               passed
               into
               
               Italy
               ,
               was
               looked
               upon
               as
               rash
               ,
               though
               no
               more
               than
               their
               affairs
               required
               ,
               and
               in
               appearance
               that
               rashness
               would
               have
               '
               been
               happy
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               the
               Senat
               wanted
               both
               Courage
               and
               Providence
               *
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               Senators
               do
               many
               times
               forbear
               giving
               their
               advice
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               danger
               of
               exposing
               themselves
               to
               the
               Capriccio
               of
               the
               weaker
               sort
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               much
               their
               Judges
               as
               the
               greatest
               of
               the
               Sages
               .
               For
               the
               Proposers
               of
               great
               Enterprises
               ,
               like
               those
               who
               throw
               up
               great
               Stones
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               are
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               having
               them
               fall
               upon
               their
               heads
               :
               and
               again
               ,
               if
               they
               succeed
               ,
               every
               one
               will
               pretend
               to
               the
               Glory
               ,
               as
               Tiberius
               told
               the
               Senat
               †
               :
               but
               if
               they
               miscary
               ,
               the
               Blame
               redounds
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               though
               the
               fault
               be
               in
               the
               ill
               management
               of
               all
               .
               Those
               who
               at
               Rome
               advised
               that
               the
               
                 Consulary
                 Tribunes
              
               should
               be
               indifferently
               chosen
               out
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               People
               ,
               were
               generally
               blamed
               both
               by
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Nobility
               (
               though
               the
               People
               had
               Espoused
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nobility
               against
               the
               Senat
               )
               
               when
               they
               understood
               that
               the
               first
               Popular
               Consul
               who
               Commanded
               the
               Army
               ,
               was
               defeated
               by
               the
               Enemy
               :
               and
               almost
               the
               same
               thing
               happened
               at
               Venice
               during
               the
               War
               ;
               They
               condemned
               at
               last
               what
               they
               approved
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               they
               judged
               of
               the
               Actions
               of
               their
               Generals
               only
               by
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Arms
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               is
               a
               wrong
               and
               irrational
               Argument
               .
               They
               have
               another
               ill
               Custom
               likewise
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               How
               good
               soever
               the
               Resolution
               is
               ,
               that
               their
               General
               takes
               in
               any
               dangerous
               exigence
               ;
               how
               advantageous
               soever
               the
               terms
               they
               make
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               they
               always
               find
               fault
               and
               account
               it
               the
               worst
               *
               .
               And
               therefore
               after
               they
               had
               received
               with
               satisfaction
               and
               great
               applause
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               General
               Morosini
               had
               made
               in
               Candia
               ,
               and
               had
               ratified
               it
               with
               all
               expressions
               of
               extraordinary
               approbation
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               Months
               time
               they
               changed
               their
               note
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               deliverer
               of
               their
               Countrey
               (
               as
               they
               called
               him
               before
               )
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               a
               Traitor
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               is
               much
               subject
               upon
               any
               ill-conjuncture
               of
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               middle-way
               ,
               which
               is
               commonly
               the
               worst
               *
               .
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               two
               Counsels
               proposed
               ,
               one
               generous
               and
               brave
               ,
               the
               other
               poor
               and
               pusilanimous
               ;
               they
               frame
               a
               third
               out
               of
               both
               ,
               without
               examining
               their
               incompatibility
               or
               danger
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               their
               parsimony
               less
               pernicious
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               for
               the
               want
               of
               keeping
               a
               forreign
               Militia
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               when-ever
               War
               is
               declared
               ,
               they
               are
               sure
               to
               be
               surprized
               .
               No
               sooner
               were
               they
               delivered
               from
               the
               War
               in
               Candia
               ,
               but
               they
               disbanded
               their
               Forces
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               sure
               never
               to
               have
               had
               occasion
               for
               them
               more
               :
               and
               yet
               within
               a
               year
               they
               engaging
               in
               a
               new
               Quarrel
               about
               limits
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               and
               were
               in
               
               danger
               of
               losing
               that
               whole
               Province
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               have
               reinforc'd
               it
               with
               2000
               men
               ,
               had
               the
               Port
               been
               willing
               ,
               or
               known
               how
               to
               have
               made
               use
               of
               the
               opportunity
               .
               The
               Author
               of
               disbanding
               their
               Army
               ,
               was
               the
               Procurator
               Nani
               ,
               and
               his
               advice
               was
               preferr'd
               ,
               because
               it
               pretended
               frugality
               .
               So
               that
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               of
               Perseus
               King
               of
               Macedon
               †
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               better
               how
               to
               keep
               his
               Money
               than
               his
               Country
               .
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Cyprus
               was
               lost
               partly
               by
               their
               Avarice
               ,
               refusing
               to
               pay
               the
               50000
               Crowns
               (
               owing
               to
               Selymus
               ,
               as
               Successor
               to
               the
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               )
               according
               to
               agreement
               with
               the
               said
               Sultan
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               ,
               whose
               Heirs
               they
               were
               ;
               which
               drew
               upon
               them
               the
               displeasure
               and
               Arms
               of
               that
               Emperor
               ‡
               .
               Historians
               have
               likewise
               observed
               that
               their
               Avarice
               was
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               their
               Trade
               in
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Gulf
              
               ;
               for
               〈…〉
               willing
               to
               allow
               the
               Portugals
               should
               be
               their
               companions
               in
               so
               profitable
               a
               Commerce
               ,
               they
               contented
               not
               themselves
               to
               excite
               the
               King
               of
               Calecut
               ,
               and
               the
               Sultan
               of
               Egypt
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               them
               Gunners
               and
               Engineers
               to
               assist
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               called
               in
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               who
               after
               they
               had
               setled
               their
               Correspondencies
               and
               Magazins
               ,
               in
               requital
               ,
               they
               supplanted
               the
               Venetians
               .
               In
               the
               same
               manner
               they
               were
               handled
               by
               the
               Turks
               after
               they
               had
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Black-Sea
               into
               Europe
               ,
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               25000
               Crowns
               ;
               for
               those
               Infidels
               having
               invaded
               
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Bulgaria
              
               ,
               and
               Bosnia
               ,
               advanced
               at
               length
               against
               Greece
               .
               God
               permitting
               by
               a
               just
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               for
               their
               base
               interest
               had
               sacrificed
               their
               Neighbours
               to
               those
               miscreants
               ,
               should
               at
               length
               in
               their
               turn
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               common
               ruine
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               these
               may
               be
               added
               another
               reason
               of
               their
               decay
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
                 the
                 ill-Education
                 of
                 their
              
               
               Youth
               .
               For
               in
               Venice
               't
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               to
               see
               the
               Father
               courting
               his
               Concubine
               ,
               and
               treating
               the
               other
               instruments
               of
               his
               Debauchery
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               learns
               the
               act
               ,
               before
               he
               understands
               the
               evil
               *
               ;
               involving
               himself
               farther
               as
               he
               advances
               in
               years
               ,
               being
               corrupted
               by
               an
               example
               he
               thinks
               himself
               bound
               to
               follow
               :
               so
               that
               these
               young
               Gentlemen
               entring
               into
               publick
               affairs
               with
               so
               wicked
               dispositions
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               but
               the
               Administration
               must
               be
               infected
               .
               And
               therefore
               Sixtus
               V
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               Matteuzzi
               his
               Nuntio
               at
               Venice
               ,
               had
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 J
                 am
                 venit
                 hora
                 eorum
                 ,
                 Their
                 time
                 is
                 coming
                 .
              
               And
               truly
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               loss
               this
               Commonwealth
               has
               sustained
               within
               these
               hundred
               years
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               are
               like
               to
               do
               more
               ,
               unless
               God
               Almighty
               prevents
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               reduced
               to
               its
               Primitive
               Patrimony
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               bare
               Dominion
               of
               their
               Lakes
               and
               their
               Marshes
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               do
               Homage
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               ,
               as
               Ragusa
               does
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               now
               take
               a
               Prospect
               of
               their
               Governours
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               consider
               the
               Manners
               and
               Maxims
               of
               their
               Nobility
               †
               :
               For
               as
               Tacitus
               observes
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               Nature
               and
               Qualities
               of
               a
               Government
               ,
               we
               must
               inform
               our selves
               of
               the
               genius
               and
               humour
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Soul
               that
               informs
               it
               .
               Which
               occasioned
               an
               ancient
               Author
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Nature
                 would
                 sooner
                 be
                 defective
                 in
                 her
                 Operations
                 ,
                 than
                 a
              
               State
               
                 in
                 imitating
                 their
              
               Prince
               ‡
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Manners
                 and
                 general
                 Maxims
                 of
                 the
              
               Venetians
               .
            
             
               IT
               being
               natural
               to
               Republicks
               to
               dread
               Ambitious
               and
               Popular
               Servants
               .
               The
               Venetians
               are
               no
               less
               suspitious
               than
               other
               Nations
               .
               They
               love
               great
               Exploits
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               they
               hate
               those
               that
               perform
               them
               *
               ;
               believing
               that
               those
               who
               have
               been
               able
               to
               preserve
               their
               Country
               ,
               may
               be
               as
               able
               to
               destroy
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               't
               is
               more
               danger
               to
               advance
               such
               ,
               than
               dishonourable
               to
               debase
               them
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               it
               is
               they
               often
               crush
               those
               persons
               who
               have
               delivered
               their
               State
               ;
               because
               they
               fear
               lest
               those
               tutelar
               Angels
               should
               out
               of
               Ambition
               or
               Revenge
               become
               Domestick
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Carve
               out
               their
               own
               Recompence
               with
               their
               Swords
               :
               thus
               they
               rid
               themselves
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Loredano
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               presence
               had
               appeased
               
               a
               Commotion
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               Town
               with
               their
               promises
               and
               their
               threats
               could
               do
               nothing
               ;
               supposing
               the
               said
               Loredano
               might
               some
               time
               or
               other
               set
               up
               for
               the
               Government
               ,
               having
               had
               so
               great
               success
               in
               working
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               like
               Tiberius
               *
               ,
               who
               conceived
               an
               implacable
               hatred
               against
               the
               Wife
               of
               Germanicus
               ,
               for
               having
               stopped
               a
               Sedition
               which
               himself
               could
               not
               appease
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               manner
               they
               caused
               the
               person
               to
               
               be
               put
               to
               death
               who
               discovered
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               Duke
               
                 Martin
                 Falier
              
               ;
               first
               making
               him
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               ,
               and
               then
               taking
               away
               his
               Life
               when
               they
               had
               done
               .
               But
               't
               is
               no
               small
               part
               of
               their
               care
               to
               conceal
               this
               procedure
               to
               Strangers
               ;
               whose
               Assistance
               they
               cannot
               want
               in
               their
               Wars
               ;
               and
               to
               draw
               whom
               into
               their
               service
               ,
               they
               have
               caused
               several
               Statues
               and
               Monuments
               to
               be
               erected
               in
               their
               Churches
               and
               Publick
               places
               in
               Venice
               and
               Padua
               ,
               for
               Strangers
               that
               have
               served
               the
               State
               ,
               thereby
               to
               allure
               others
               with
               hopes
               of
               the
               same
               Honour
               .
            
             
               They
               bear
               a
               hatred
               to
               any
               that
               are
               great
               with
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               common
               inconvenience
               of
               an
               Aristocracie
               ,
               where
               the
               Nobility
               living
               in
               constant
               Jealousy
               and
               distrust
               ,
               every
               man
               fancies
               that
               his
               Companion
               designs
               by
               insinuating
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               enslave
               the
               Commonwealth
               ;
               and
               this
               imagination
               has
               caused
               the
               death
               of
               many
               a
               brave
               Person
               .
               One
               Cornaro
               ,
               who
               in
               time
               of
               Famine
               had
               distributed
               Corn
               among
               the
               Poor
               ,
               was
               Poisoned
               for
               his
               Charity
               ,
               upon
               suspition
               that
               it
               was
               not
               innocent
               ;
               *
               but
               that
               like
               
                 Andrew
                 Sforzi
              
               in
               Florence
               ,
               he
               aimed
               to
               make
               himself
               Prince
               .
               For
               in
               such
               States
               't
               is
               the
               Custom
               to
               apprehend
               those
               very
               actions
               which
               they
               admire
               †
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               away
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               .
               How
               far
               this
               was
               the
               case
               of
               
                 Antonio
                 Foscarini
              
               the
               Senator
               ,
               I
               cannot
               determine
               ,
               for
               the
               Senate
               afterwards
               put
               to
               death
               those
               persons
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               charged
               with
               suppositious
               Letters
               from
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Embassador
              
               .
               By
               all
               which
               we
               may
               see
               how
               fatal
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               People
               proves
               to
               particular
               Persons
               ‡
               ,
               especially
               in
               an
               Aristocracie
               .
               No
               wonder
               then
               if
               at
               Venice
               we
               see
               Gentlemen
               odious
               to
               the
               Commons
               ,
               for
               their
               Extortions
               ,
               and
               Excess
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               more
               safe
               ,
               than
               to
               avoid
               Popularity
               .
               Thus
               was
               one
               Priuli
               called
               Taglia-braccia
               not
               only
               tolerated
               ,
               
               but
               preferred
               to
               great
               imployment
               ;
               because
               having
               no
               interest
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               thought
               there
               could
               be
               no
               danger
               of
               his
               designing
               against
               the
               Nobility
               .
               Besides
               ,
               these
               kind
               of
               Extravagants
               are
               useful
               many
               times
               in
               Seditions
               and
               Tumults
               ,
               to
               asswage
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               wreaking
               their
               indignation
               upon
               such
               hated
               persons
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               are
               left
               free
               :
               whereas
               those
               who
               are
               Popular
               cannot
               be
               touched
               ,
               but
               it
               increases
               the
               Flame
               ,
               and
               hazards
               a
               general
               Conflagration
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               sometimes
               in
               Venice
               it
               may
               be
               dangerous
               to
               have
               too
               great
               a
               reputation
               *
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               create
               a
               man
               as
               many
               Enemies
               as
               there
               are
               Noble-men
               whom
               he
               excells
               .
               And
               this
               perhaps
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Banishment
               of
               
                 Ange
                 Badoer
              
               the
               Senator
               ,
               who
               was
               by
               some
               thought
               more
               Popular
               than
               was
               convenient
               for
               the
               Government
               :
               For
               some
               stick
               not
               to
               make
               it
               an
               Aphorism
               of
               State
               ,
               
                 That
                 great
                 Wits
                 be
                 kept
                 under
                 ,
                 lest
                 elated
                 by
                 the
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 aspire
                 .
              
               Moreover
               ,
               they
               seem
               not
               to
               approve
               of
               Persons
               above
               their
               †
               business
               and
               employment
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               do
               not
               much
               countenance
               Learning
               ,
               because
               they
               think
               it
               fills
               the
               mind
               with
               Notions
               ,
               and
               hinders
               that
               gravity
               of
               Judgment
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               Publick
               Debates
               ,
               where
               good
               sense
               with
               experience
               suffices
               ;
               whereas
               your
               Scholars
               many
               times
               spoil
               all
               with
               their
               Criticisms
               and
               subtilties
               ,
               and
               rather
               intangle
               and
               perplex
               Councils
               than
               clear
               them
               .
               But
               ‡
               though
               they
               are
               not
               Persons
               that
               do
               generally
               apply
               themselves
               to
               profound
               Learning
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               content
               that
               Strangers
               should
               think
               otherwise
               of
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               were
               offended
               at
               the
               expression
               of
               an
               Embassador
               of
               theirs
               ,
               who
               pretending
               to
               give
               a
               reason
               why
               his
               Superiors
               had
               in
               their
               Banner
               put
               the
               Book
               of
               St.
               Mark
               open
               ,
               and
               not
               shut
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               more
               proper
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               said
               ,
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Venice
               
                 was
                 recalling
                 good
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 Banished
                 from
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 .
              
               Which
               expression
               caused
               such
               Commotion
               among
               the
               Senators
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               cried
               out
               aloud
               to
               have
               the
               Book
               shut
               ,
               and
               in
               anger
               returned
               to
               their
               Houses
               .
            
             
               The
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Venetians
               lies
               generally
               in
               understanding
               their
               own
               affairs
               :
               they
               trouble
               not
               their
               heads
               much
               with
               Books
               ,
               beyond
               their
               own
               Histories
               and
               Customs
               ,
               and
               except
               some
               few
               Gentlemen
               who
               have
               been
               Embassadors
               abroad
               ,
               or
               gone
               along
               in
               their
               Equipage
               ,
               they
               are
               generally
               very
               little
               curious
               of
               forreign
               transactions
               .
               There
               goes
               a
               Story
               that
               a
               Senator
               finding
               his
               Son
               reading
               the
               History
               of
               France
               ,
               snatched
               it
               away
               with
               this
               
                 Reprimend
                 ,
                 Balordo
                 ,
                 leggi
                 le
                 cose
                 della
                 sua
                 Republica
                 ,
                 e
                 non
                 altero
                 .
                 You
                 Blockhead
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 reading
                 ,
                 read
                 your
                 own
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               believe
               the
               
                 Government
                 of
                 Venice
              
               a
               Model
               for
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               no
               Nation
               under
               Heaven
               so
               happy
               as
               themselves
               ,
               though
               herhaps
               they
               are
               (
               as
               Tacitus
               saith
               )
               
                 Magis
                 sine
                 Domino
                 ,
                 quam
                 in
                 libertate
                 ;
                 Rather
                 without
                 a
                 Master
                 than
                 at
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               The
               Florentines
               call
               them
               Grossolum
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               laugh
               at
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               who
               with
               all
               their
               exactness
               and
               delicacy
               of
               breeding
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               keep
               themselves
               in
               liberty
               †
               .
               So
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               finest
               and
               subtilest
               wits
               are
               not
               always
               fittest
               to
               Govern
               ,
               and
               that
               men
               of
               moderate
               parts
               ,
               so
               they
               be
               setled
               and
               stayed
               ,
               are
               more
               useful
               than
               sublime
               and
               exalted
               heads
               ,
               which
               commonly
               are
               unquiet
               and
               unsteady
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               suddain
               and
               temerarius
               attempts
               .
               Which
               made
               that
               Noble
               Florentine
               *
               say
               ,
               The
               Venetians
               
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Reason
                 than
                 the
              
               Florentines
               ,
               
                 whose
                 wit
                 was
                 too
                 sharp
              
               .
               In
               
               effect
               ,
               the
               Thebans
               who
               were
               dull
               ,
               and
               the
               Spartans
               who
               understood
               nothing
               but
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               War
               ,
               were
               better
               Governours
               than
               the
               Athenians
               with
               all
               their
               Eloquence
               and
               Learning
               :
               The
               Athenians
               studied
               nothing
               but
               fine
               speeches
               ,
               and
               plausible
               Orations
               ,
               without
               bringing
               any
               thing
               to
               Action
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               Senat
               had
               been
               only
               a
               School
               for
               Orators
               or
               Sceptick
               Philosophers
               :
               But
               the
               Thebans
               and
               Spartans
               executed
               what
               they
               debated
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               bandied
               Arguments
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               went
               to
               fight
               their
               Enemies
               abroad
               :
               But
               the
               Venetians
               are
               not
               arrived
               at
               this
               perfection
               ,
               they
               are
               slow
               in
               Councel
               ,
               and
               slow
               in
               in
               execution
               ;
               and
               we
               see
               that
               many
               times
               that
               is
               taken
               for
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               
               great
               caution
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               heaviness
               or
               diffidence
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               they
               are
               not
               so
               fine
               and
               polite
               as
               the
               Romans
               and
               Florentines
               ,
               yet
               they
               know
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               and
               can
               manage
               it
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               .
               All
               Treaties
               and
               transactions
               with
               them
               are
               fair
               and
               smooth
               ar
               first
               ,
               but
               their
               end
               is
               not
               always
               so
               :
               as
               the
               Comoedian
               said
               of
               the
               
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 like
                 Vintners
                 ,
                 bring
                 good
                 Wine
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 dash
                 it
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               we
               see
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               promise
               any
               thing
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               perform
               nothing
               when
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               
                 Scampato
                 '
                 l
                 pericolo
                 ,
                 gabbato
                 il
                 Santo
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 danger
                 's
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Saint
                 may
                 go
                 whistle
                 .
              
               Possibly
               Commonwealths
               are
               the
               more
               inclined
               to
               equivocate
               and
               falsify
               in
               Treaties
               ,
               because
               every
               man
               may
               hide
               himself
               in
               the
               throng
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               no
               more
               discovered
               than
               the
               Elements
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               a
               shelter
               which
               Princes
               have
               not
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               having
               no
               Commerce
               or
               Conversation
               with
               
               Forreign
               Embassadors
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               fear
               discovery
               from
               their
               Companions
               ,
               nor
               by
               consequence
               the
               Clamours
               of
               Embassadors
               ,
               nor
               the
               Malice
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               advantage
               they
               have
               above
               all
               other
               Commonwealths
               ;
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               the
               Historians
               of
               the
               last
               age
               do
               not
               wrong
               them
               ,
               their
               manner
               of
               observing
               Treaties
               with
               Sixtus
               IV.
               the
               
                 Pisans
                 ,
                 Hercules
                 d'Este
              
               Duke
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               States
               ,
               is
               not
               much
               to
               the
               commendation
               of
               their
               fidelity
               .
               They
               are
               generally
               very
               frank
               and
               open
               in
               their
               Countenances
               ;
               gay
               and
               complasant
               outwardly
               ,
               but
               close
               and
               reserved
               at
               the
               heart
               .
               This
               was
               manifest
               in
               their
               Carriage
               to
               
                 Francis
                 Morosini
              
               ;
               on
               the
               day
               of
               his
               entrance
               into
               the
               Procuratorship
               ,
               all
               the
               Nobility
               flocked
               to
               him
               in
               throngs
               ,
               contending
               with
               one
               another
               who
               should
               Caress
               and
               flatter
               him
               most
               *
               ;
               and
               three
               Months
               after
               ,
               the
               same
               persons
               who
               magnified
               him
               so
               extravagantly
               before
               ,
               cried
               out
               bitterly
               against
               him
               ,
               upbrading
               him
               for
               his
               Conduct
               as
               General
               ,
               and
               promoted
               his
               Process
               with
               such
               fury
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               not
               have
               thought
               it
               had
               been
               the
               same
               Senat
               †
               ,
               or
               the
               same
               Nobility
               .
               And
               indeed
               in
               Venice
               any
               troublesom
               Person
               may
               raise
               a
               tempest
               among
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               among
               whom
               every
               one
               waits
               for
               an
               opportunity
               till
               his
               partner
               declares
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               the
               Custom
               there
               to
               follow
               the
               motion
               of
               other
               People
               in
               things
               where
               they
               are
               unwilling
               to
               be
               reckoned
               the
               first
               Author
               ‡
               themselves
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               accounted
               Enemies
               of
               those
               whom
               they
               have
               offended
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               could
               be
               no
               such
               
               thing
               as
               a
               hearty
               reconciliation
               *
               ;
               and
               usually
               fear
               of
               revenge
               begets
               perpetual
               distrust
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               source
               of
               eternal
               Enmity
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               In
               Commonwealths
               good
               deeds
               or
               benefits
               make
               little
               impression
               ,
               especially
               what
               are
               received
               on
               the
               publick
               score
               ,
               in
               which
               to
               the
               ordinary
               Estimate
               in
               such
               Governments
               Private
               Persons
               are
               but
               little
               concerned
               .
               Revenge
               is
               natural
               to
               the
               Climate
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               this
               State
               hath
               afforded
               Examples
               of
               it
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ;
               and
               the
               less
               needful
               to
               mention
               any
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               only
               adde
               by
               way
               of
               advice
               to
               those
               who
               are
               concerned
               with
               the
               People
               of
               these
               Parts
               ,
               That
               their
               silence
               is
               much
               to
               be
               apprehended
               when
               they
               are
               offended
               ,
               because
               their
               Anger
               is
               the
               more
               irreconcilable
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               more
               concealed
               and
               secret
               ;
               for
               they
               conceal
               it
               ,
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               upon
               occasion
               with
               more
               violence
               .
               
               'T
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               think
               to
               mitigate
               them
               by
               submission
               ;
               their
               humour
               perverts
               all
               applications
               ,
               and
               time
               it self
               cannot
               heal
               up
               the
               Wounds
               of
               an
               Injury
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               it
               may
               moderate
               the
               smart
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               Proverb
               of
               that
               Country
               says
               ,
               they
               keep
               
                 la
                 Memoria
                 in
                 Cuore
              
               .
            
             
               They
               visit
               one
               another
               but
               seldom
               ,
               even
               those
               who
               are
               related
               ;
               but
               they
               meet
               every
               day
               in
               the
               Broglio
               ,
               where
               they
               discourse
               of
               their
               affairs
               publickly
               before
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               't
               is
               hard
               for
               any
               to
               Cabal
               ,
               or
               Plot
               against
               the
               State.
               They
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               rarely
               visited
               by
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               thereby
               to
               keep
               up
               their
               Majesty
               and
               Grandeur
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               avoid
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               Table
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               they
               treat
               any
               of
               their
               Friends
               by
               accident
               ,
               't
               is
               always
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               to
               
               let
               them
               know
               at
               what
               charge
               they
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               come
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               sober
               ,
               whether
               out
               of
               Conscience
               or
               Frugality
               let
               others
               judg
               ,
               and
               do
               eat
               well
               at
               a
               good
               Meal
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               at
               another
               man's
               cost
               .
               At
               the
               
               Duke's
               four
               great
               Feasts
               ,
               not
               one
               man
               invited
               will
               be
               absent
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Pregadi
               at
               the
               Anniversary
               Treat
               of
               
                 Cardinal
                 Zell
              
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               because
               there
               is
               a
               distribution
               of
               a
               Ducat
               a
               Head.
               So
               that
               Embassadors
               would
               always
               have
               *
               the
               Barnabotes
               at
               their
               Tables
               if
               it
               were
               lawful
               to
               hold
               Conversation
               with
               them
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Strangers
               that
               keep
               Tables
               have
               always
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Places
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               indigent
               Gentlemen
               to
               keep
               them
               company
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               shewing
               the
               curiosity
               of
               their
               Town
               ,
               and
               explaining
               their
               Antiquities
               ,
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               the
               Mysterious
               Symbols
               of
               
                 Abbot
                 Joachim
              
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               which
               they
               shew
               with
               most
               magnificent
               Paraphrases
               ,
               (
               most
               of
               them
               of
               their
               own
               invention
               ,
               )
               to
               make
               the
               things
               more
               wonderful
               .
               Thus
               they
               tell
               ,
               us
               the
               Foundation
               of
               their
               City
               was
               laid
               the
               same
               day
               the
               World
               was
               Created
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appear
               more
               august
               and
               venerable
               to
               Strangers
               †
               .
               Thus
               they
               shew
               Relicks
               and
               Monuments
               of
               several
               Victories
               ,
               which
               many
               people
               believe
               they
               never
               obtained
               :
               among
               the
               rest
               the
               
                 Canal
                 Orphano
              
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               by
               that
               name
               instead
               of
               
                 del
                 Arco
              
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               a
               defeat
               they
               gave
               the
               French
               there
               ,
               in
               which
               those
               who
               were
               present
               left
               all
               their
               Children
               Orphans
               ;
               though
               all
               ‡
               Historians
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               agree
               that
               Pepin
               was
               Victor
               ,
               and
               received
               Tribute
               and
               Homage
               of
               the
               Venetians
               as
               King
               of
               Italy
               .
            
             
             
               The
               account
               they
               give
               likewise
               of
               their
               Victory
               at
               Sea
               gained
               against
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Boucicaut
              
               in
               the
               Levant
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               great
               advantage
               that
               
                 Melchior
                 Trevisan
              
               got
               over
               Charles
               VIII
               ,
               at
               the
               Battle
               of
               Fornoué
               *
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               might
               have
               added
               the
               defeat
               of
               the
               French
               at
               the
               Battle
               of
               Aignadel
               ,
               to
               triumph
               at
               least
               over
               the
               Credulity
               of
               the
               ignorant
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               much
               given
               to
               their
               pleasures
               ;
               and
               their
               Mistresses
               are
               much
               more
               chargeable
               to
               them
               than
               their
               Wives
               ,
               whom
               they
               use
               as
               their
               Servants
               .
               There
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               make
               so
               little
               reckoning
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               that
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 civil
                 Ceremony
                 that
                 binds
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Courtesan
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hired
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 worse
                 condition
                 than
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 saving
                 for
                 Politick
                 reasons
                 .
              
               One
               thing
               is
               strange
               ,
               and
               peculiar
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               frequently
               keep
               Mistresses
               in
               common
               ,
               viz.
               two
               ,
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               men
               to
               a
               Miss
               ,
               and
               yet
               agree
               very
               well
               :
               Nay
               that
               which
               in
               other
               places
               occasions
               Quarrels
               and
               Murder
               ,
               is
               an
               indearment
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               their
               intimacy
               the
               greater
               .
               In
               their
               Amours
               ,
               they
               talk
               freely
               ,
               and
               will
               discourse
               of
               their
               Alliances
               ,
               Designes
               ,
               what
               Persons
               they
               intend
               to
               recommend
               to
               such
               a
               charge
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               excluded
               ,
               as
               the
               †
               Germans
               did
               of
               old
               in
               their
               Feasts
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               indifferent
               soever
               they
               are
               for
               their
               Wives
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               jealous
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               Carneval-time
               they
               dog
               them
               wherever
               they
               go
               ;
               
               some
               have
               gone
               so
               far
               as
               to
               stab
               them
               upon
               bare
               suspition
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               thought
               brave
               Gentlemen
               for
               their
               pains
               .
               Strangers
               have
               felt
               the
               Effects
               of
               this
               humour
               ,
               as
               
                 Don
                 Dominick
                 de
                 Gusman
              
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               late
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Medina
                 de
                 las
                 Torres
              
               can
               testify
               ,
               who
               was
               Cudgelled
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               
                 Julius
                 Justinianus
              
               ,
               to
               whose
               Wife
               he
               had
               presented
               a
               
                 Spanish
                 Catholicon
              
               .
               But
               they
               may
               well
               be
               jealous
               ,
               for
               as
               wise
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               think
               themselves
               to
               be
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               stealing
               into
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               the
               Senat
               must
               keep
               Guards
               upon
               their
               Ladies
               ,
               as
               the
               *
               Spartans
               did
               upon
               the
               Wives
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               unless
               they
               can
               be
               contented
               with
               a
               Contreband
               Nobility
               .
            
             
               The
               natural
               timidity
               of
               the
               Populace
               is
               such
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               so
               Superstitious
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               many
               things
               as
               Judgments
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               are
               but
               Accidents
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               natural
               effects
               .
               A
               Fire
               happening
               in
               a
               Magistrates
               House
               ,
               a
               Steeple
               blown
               down
               by
               the
               Wind
               ,
               the
               pittiful
               Prediction
               of
               any
               trifling
               Astrologer
               ,
               are
               Subjects
               enough
               to
               set
               their
               Brains
               on
               work
               ,
               especially
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               when
               every
               thing
               puts
               them
               into
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               staggers
               their
               Prudence
               ;
               the
               †
               voice
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               going
               as
               far
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Sages
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               happens
               ,
               that
               upon
               any
               misfortune
               in
               their
               Army
               ,
               instead
               of
               stopping
               it's
               course
               ,
               the
               Remedy
               is
               deferred
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               will
               hazard
               nothing
               ,
               they
               many
               times
               lose
               all
               :
               Being
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               that
               Roman
               General
               ,
               who
               never
               thought
               of
               Conquering
               till
               he
               had
               
               secured
               himself
               against
               being
               Conquered
               *
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               would
               please
               the
               Venetians
               must
               do
               the
               same
               .
               Upon
               this
               score
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               a
               greater
               esteem
               for
               
                 Count
                 Petillan
              
               who
               was
               slow
               and
               cautious
               ,
               and
               seldom
               to
               be
               drawn
               to
               a
               Battle
               ,
               than
               for
               
                 Seignior
                 d'Alviano
              
               who
               was
               always
               for
               fighting
               ,
               and
               held
               it
               as
               †
               Cowardly
               to
               decline
               ,
               as
               Courageous
               to
               attack
               an
               Enemy
               .
               This
               consideration
               has
               likewise
               lost
               them
               several
               opportunities
               ,
               of
               which
               their
               Enemies
               have
               made
               good
               advantage
               .
               So
               when
               they
               recovered
               Padua
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               ,
               they
               let
               Vicenza
               and
               Verona
               escape
               ,
               for
               not
               accepting
               at
               first
               the
               offers
               which
               these
               two
               Towns
               made
               them
               to
               surrender*
               .
               When
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               they
               reduced
               
               Vicenza
               ,
               they
               let
               Verona
               slip
               again
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               Moccenigo
               confesses
               ,
               was
               ready
               to
               have
               received
               them
               .
               Thus
               did
               they
               stand
               in
               their
               own
               light
               ,
               when
               they
               refused
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Ladislaus
              
               IV.
               against
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 ,
                 Amurath
              
               IV.
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               received
               several
               injuries
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               that
               time
               in
               danger
               of
               a
               War
               ;
               which
               War
               was
               undertaken
               and
               inferred
               afterwards
               by
               Ibrahim
               Brother
               to
               the
               said
               Amurath
               ,
               in
               Confidence
               that
               the
               Poles
               being
               offended
               that
               the
               Venetians
               had
               refused
               them
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               tempted
               to
               give
               the
               Turks
               any
               diversion
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               reported
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               Generals
               they
               differ
               from
               all
               other
               Governments
               in
               Europe
               ,
               who
               generally
               make
               choice
               of
               Commanders
               that
               are
               Valiant
               and
               wise
               ;
               but
               when
               any
               such
               happens
               to
               be
               chosen
               ,
               they
               many
               times
               give
               them
               such
               rubs
               and
               mortifications
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               quickly
               taken
               down
               ,
               or
               else
               renounce
               their
               Command
               ,
               to
               save
               their
               reputation
               .
               For
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               reason
               why
               Strangers
               
               are
               entertained
               in
               those
               Commands
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               bear
               the
               blame
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               miscarriages
               of
               the
               War
               may
               be
               shifted
               upon
               them
               ;
               which
               made
               
                 Count
                 Pettilano
              
               Complain
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Venice
               
                 was
                 readier
                 to
                 find
                 sault
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 necessaries
                 for
                 their
                 service
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               this
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               That
               the
               young
               Noblemen
               put
               upon
               these
               Generals
               as
               Companions
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Proveditors-General
               ,
               are
               so
               jealous
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               often
               choose
               rather
               to
               ruin
               and
               spoil
               all
               by
               following
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               than
               to
               succeed
               never
               so
               well
               by
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               good
               Conduct
               of
               a
               Stranger
               .
               
                 Pia
                 tosto
              
               (
               said
               one
               of
               those
               Nobles
               in
               a
               
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 )
                 voglio
                 errare
                 da
                 me
                 ,
                 che
                 far
                 bene
                 con
                 il
                 parere
                 de
                 gle
                 alteri
                 :
              
               and
               where
               this
               has
               been
               their
               practice
               ,
               they
               have
               thriven
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               They
               easily
               believe
               whatever
               they
               desire
               ,
               and
               good
               News
               ,
               though
               false
               ,
               is
               always
               welcom
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               gave
               more
               credit
               to
               the
               Reports
               given
               out
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               besiege
               Malta
               ,
               than
               to
               their
               Advice
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               look
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               Candia
               :
               Nay
               the
               Senat
               forbad
               the
               Nobility
               to
               speak
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               under
               the
               penalty
               of
               Banishment
               ;
               which
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               some
               Persons
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               did
               but
               the
               more
               frighten
               the
               People
               *
               ,
               who
               are
               easy
               to
               believe
               any
               thing
               they
               apprehend
               .
               During
               the
               Siege
               of
               Candia
               they
               made
               them
               believe
               sometimes
               that
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Visior
              
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               that
               Constantinople
               was
               revolted
               ,
               
                 Credula
                 samà
                 inter
                 Gaudentes
                 ,
                 &
                 incuriosos
                 .
              
               For
               they
               must
               be
               flattered
               in
               their
               distresses
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               hopes
               make
               them
               neglect
               the
               application
               of
               seasonable
               Remedies
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Ministers
               of
               Princes
               are
               always
               suspected
               by
               them
               ,
               especially
               if
               they
               find
               them
               wise
               and
               close
               ,
               as
               People
               harder
               to
               be
               managed
               or
               deluded
               than
               the
               rest
               .
               At
               their
               first
               coming
               ,
               the
               Senat
               causes
               all
               their
               Discourse
               and
               all
               their
               Actions
               to
               be
               strictly
               observed
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               discover
               their
               parts
               and
               dispositions
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               succeed
               in
               this
               design
               ,
               they
               sound
               them
               sometimes
               by
               affronts
               offered
               to
               their
               Retinue
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               cunning
               and
               insidious
               propositions
               ;
               sometimes
               one
               way
               ,
               sometimes
               another
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               perplex
               and
               experiment
               his
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               Thus
               they
               tried
               the
               
                 Count
                 d'Argenson
              
               ,
               causing
               it
               to
               be
               asked
               him
               at
               his
               Entry
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               be
               received
               at
               the
               Abby
               of
               St.
               George
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               pretending
               to
               save
               him
               the
               labour
               of
               going
               to
               the
               
                 Saint
                 Esprit
              
               *
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               badness
               of
               the
               Weather
               that
               day
               :
               But
               the
               cunning
               Embassador
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 or
                 lessen
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 Honours
                 of
                 his
                 Embassage
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 as
                 far
                 as
              
               Chiozza
               ,
               
                 or
                 farther
                 ,
                 neither
                 Rain
                 nor
                 Snow
                 should
                 hinder
                 him
                 .
              
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 President
                 de
                 St.
                 Andrew's
              
               Embassy
               ,
               four
               of
               his
               Gondolieres
               carrying
               certain
               Merchants
               Goods
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               were
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Saffs
               or
               Guards
               at
               the
               Town
               's
               end
               ,
               without
               regard
               to
               their
               Livery
               ,
               or
               the
               name
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               which
               they
               often
               repeated
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               there
               is
               no
               place
               where
               Embassadors
               are
               used
               with
               more
               formality
               than
               in
               Venice
               :
               which
               makes
               wisemen
               imagine
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               by
               private
               Orders
               from
               the
               Senat
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               the
               mind
               of
               that
               Minister
               from
               enquiring
               after
               their
               affairs
               in
               Candia
               ,
               (
               which
               at
               that
               time
               were
               in
               a
               very
               ill
               posture
               )
               by
               imploying
               it
               about
               repairing
               
               this
               affront
               .
               And
               I
               remember
               that
               being
               in
               discourse
               one
               day
               with
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               parts
               ,
               who
               had
               much
               access
               to
               the
               chief
               Senators
               ,
               and
               speaking
               of
               that
               business
               ,
               he
               let
               fall
               this
               Expression
               ,
               after
               several
               other
               Reasons
               that
               he
               had
               given
               ,
               
                 E●
                 sorse
                 che
                 l'
              
               Senato
               
                 cosi
                 l'haben
                 voluto
                 ?
                 And
                 who
                 knows
                 but
                 the
              
               Senat
               
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
              
               ?
               And
               indeed
               the
               little
               regard
               the
               
                 Captain
                 Grand
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Ten
              
               took
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               makes
               it
               more
               than
               probable
               ;
               notwithstanding
               by
               Decree
               of
               the
               said
               Council
               the
               Offenders
               were
               put
               out
               of
               their
               places
               
                 nel
                 solo
                 dubbio
              
               (
               as
               the
               Decree
               ran
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               only
               upon
               suspicion
               ,
               to
               Cajole
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               see
               how
               tender
               and
               sensible
               they
               were
               of
               any
               injury
               to
               him
               ,
               whilest
               they
               themselves
               were
               the
               Authors
               of
               it
               .
               But
               't
               is
               not
               only
               hard
               ,
               but
               unlawful
               to
               dive
               too
               far
               into
               the
               Secrets
               of
               Princes
               *
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               all
               Embassadors
               ,
               and
               to
               interpret
               all
               their
               Actions
               as
               Mysteries
               tending
               to
               Conspiracy
               .
               They
               defcant
               upon
               his
               walking
               abroad
               upon
               his
               staying
               at
               home
               ;
               upon
               his
               absence
               from
               Chappel
               ,
               upon
               any
               word
               that
               falls
               suddenly
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               Thousand
               other
               things
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               make
               great
               conjectures
               ,
               and
               draw
               mighty
               consequences
               of
               State.
               One
               single
               
                 Vive
                 la
                 France
              
               by
               some
               Italian
               Foot-men
               in
               the
               French
               Embassador's
               Equipage
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               going
               home
               from
               a
               Ball
               at
               the
               Secretary
               of
               
               Mantua's
               Lodgings
               ,
               was
               enough
               to
               put
               the
               whole
               Town
               in
               an
               uproar
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               a
               new
               Conspiracy
               of
               
                 la
                 Queva
              
               ,
               when-as
               it
               was
               indeed
               nothing
               but
               the
               Hectoring
               of
               Foot-men
               in
               revenge
               of
               an
               
               affront
               which
               they
               had
               received
               during
               the
               Ball.
               A
               little
               journey
               of
               that
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Lady
               of
               Lauretto
               ,
               was
               interpreted
               a
               calling
               back
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               a
               silent
               Rupture
               with
               that
               King
               ,
               though
               the
               night
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               the
               said
               Embassador
               gave
               notice
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Colledg
               .
               And
               whilest
               he
               was
               absent
               all
               the
               World
               could
               not
               disabuse
               them
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               they
               think
               themselves
               too
               cunning
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               by
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               a
               great
               vanity
               to
               be
               thought
               good
               Justiciaries
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               upon
               Holy-days
               they
               give
               publick
               Audience
               in
               the
               Galleries
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Courts
               are
               sitting
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               no
               day
               can
               hinder
               them
               from
               doing
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Temple
               thereof
               is
               as
               constantly
               open
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Romans
               was
               of
               old
               .
               But
               there
               are
               two
               things
               generally
               complained
               of
               in
               their
               Judicature
               ;
               One
               is
               ,
               that
               few
               of
               them
               are
               versed
               in
               their
               Laws
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               is
               only
               in
               a
               common
               road
               that
               is
               beaten
               by
               every
               body
               ;
               The
               other
               ,
               that
               upon
               any
               Offence
               they
               condemn
               People
               to
               the
               Galleys
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               trifles
               as
               for
               the
               greatest
               Crimes
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               interest
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               their
               Necessity
               for
               Rowers
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               so
               few
               People
               are
               Executed
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               more
               scrupulous
               for
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               Estates
               .
               For
               there
               needs
               not
               much
               reason
               of
               State
               against
               those
               who
               are
               rich
               ,
               especially
               if
               of
               the
               Nobility
               upon
               the
               Terra-firma
               .
               And
               I
               remember
               when
               the
               French
               Embassador
               visited
               the
               Countrey-Houses
               betwixt
               Vicenza
               and
               Verona
               ,
               he
               never
               enquired
               for
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               have
               been
               answered
               ,
               he
               is
               Banished
               ,
               or
               Proscribed
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               are
               so
               puffed
               up
               with
               their
               Nobility
               ,
               
               that
               they
               think
               themselves
               equal
               with
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               :
               witness
               that
               Nobleman
               who
               at
               Paris
               had
               the
               Confidence
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               good
               a
               man
               as
               Monsieur
               the
               Kings
               only
               Brother
               .
               And
               one
               of
               an
               eminent
               Family
               ,
               who
               thought
               all
               People
               were
               to
               give
               him
               place
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               Venice
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               be
               treated
               so
               ill
               ,
               that
               he
               carries
               the
               marks
               thereof
               to
               this
               day
               :
               For
               which
               reason
               he
               refused
               an
               Embassy
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               For
               their
               better
               justification
               they
               make
               themselves
               Princes
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               think
               themselves
               mistaken
               ,
               when
               they
               find
               a
               descent
               of
               
                 Roman
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 Kings
              
               ,
               and
               Emperours
               in
               their
               Pedegrees
               ;
               for
               of
               all
               the
               Italians
               they
               are
               the
               most
               carried
               away
               with
               
               Chimera's
               concerning
               their
               Extraction
               .
               The
               Contarini
               deduce
               themselves
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               from
               Cotta
               Governour
               ,
               or
               
                 Count
                 Palatin
              
               of
               the
               Rhine
               .
               The
               Morosini
               bring
               their
               Original
               out
               of
               Hungary
               from
               a
               City
               of
               that
               name
               .
               The
               Justiniani
               derive
               them
               from
               the
               Emperour
               of
               that
               name
               ;
               and
               disclaim
               their
               relation
               to
               the
               Justiniani
               of
               Genoa
               ,
               who
               were
               Popular
               before
               the
               Reformation
               of
               that
               Government
               .
               The
               Cornari
               derive
               themselves
               from
               the
               Cornelii
               in
               Rome
               .
               The
               Quirini
               claim
               descent
               from
               the
               Illustrious
               Roman
               Family
               of
               the
               Sulpitii
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               they
               reckon
               the
               Emperour
               Galba
               for
               one
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               .
               The
               Loredani
               bring
               their
               descent
               from
               the
               Schevolae
               :
               the
               Pisani
               from
               the
               Pisosi
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               Venieri
               ,
               from
               Valerius
               Emperour
               of
               
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Though
               all
               their
               Nobility
               make
               but
               one
               Body
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               they
               should
               all
               have
               the
               same
               principle
               and
               humour
               .
               The
               ancient
               Nobility
               have
               a
               strong
               aversion
               to
               the
               new
               ,
               
               whom
               they
               despise
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               are
               as
               much
               hated
               by
               them
               in
               revenge
               .
               The
               first
               desire
               War
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               chief
               Commands
               belong
               solely
               to
               them
               :
               The
               other
               are
               consequently
               for
               Peace
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               keeps
               up
               their
               Equality
               ,
               whereas
               War
               makes
               their
               Companions
               more
               haughty
               and
               proud
               .
               The
               Ancient
               Nobility
               decline
               all
               Embassies
               as
               chargeable
               and
               troublesom
               ;
               the
               New
               are
               ambitious
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               true
               way
               to
               make
               themselves
               known
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               aspiring
               moreover
               to
               the
               Dogeship
               ,
               to
               Illustrate
               their
               Families
               by
               the
               supremacy
               of
               that
               Office
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Ancient
               Nobility
               reject
               it
               as
               a
               Clog
               ,
               and
               a
               degree
               of
               Servitude
               .
               The
               Ancient
               love
               to
               have
               their
               residence
               in
               Venice
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               all
               the
               great
               Offices
               ;
               the
               New
               affect
               imployment
               abroad
               ,
               to
               rid
               themselves
               of
               the
               Contempts
               and
               Contradictions
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               who
               pervert
               every
               thing
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               turn
               it
               into
               Ridicule
               ;
               For
               in
               the
               Provinces
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               New
               Nobility
               are
               chief
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               honoured
               as
               they
               please
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               whilst
               these
               are
               delighted
               with
               Equality
               .
               which
               the
               Ancients
               cannot
               bear
               ,
               both
               parties
               live
               in
               animosity
               like
               the
               Castelans
               and
               Nicolotes
               among
               the
               Common
               People
               .
               And
               perhaps
               this
               division
               contributes
               to
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               the
               Ancient
               Nobility
               and
               the
               New
               watching
               one
               anothers
               Actions
               perpetually
               ,
               so
               that
               neither
               can
               do
               amiss
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               ,
               whenever
               the
               
                 Inquisitors
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Council
                 of
                 ten
              
               are
               inquiring
               into
               the
               Administrations
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               the
               other
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               put
               to
               their
               Shoulder
               to
               tumble
               them
               down
               :
               and
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               New
               were
               very
               near
               ruining
               General
               Morosini
               when
               he
               was
               
               accused
               by
               the
               
                 Avogador
                 Corraro
              
               .
               And
               upon
               these
               advantages
               the
               Nobility
               do
               frequently
               express
               their
               private
               aversions
               .
            
             
               The
               Nobles
               of
               the
               Colony
               of
               Candia
               are
               contemptible
               to
               both
               ;
               their
               hatred
               is
               without
               any
               other
               cause
               than
               an
               old
               animosity
               which
               the
               Venetians
               have
               retained
               against
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               have
               had
               several
               Wars
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               reckoned
               a
               great
               injury
               to
               a
               Nobleman
               of
               Venice
               to
               say
               he
               is
               a
               Greek
               ,
               and
               they
               'l
               take
               it
               more
               kindly
               to
               be
               called
               by
               a
               worse
               name
               .
               Upon
               this
               score
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Dandolo
               thought
               himself
               highly
               abused
               in
               a
               Health
               which
               one
               of
               the
               Contarini
               began
               to
               him
               in
               Candian
               Wine
               ,
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Seignior
                 Dandolo
                 ,
                 Brindesi
                 in
                 Greco
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               said
               Dandolo
               took
               as
               a
               reflexion
               upon
               the
               place
               of
               his
               birth
               .
               And
               here
               I
               must
               hint
               by
               the
               by
               ,
               that
               a
               Noble
               Venetian
               does
               not
               love
               Raillery
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               memory
               of
               a
               Jest
               never
               goes
               out
               of
               their
               Heads
               ,
               especially
               if
               it
               has
               any
               thing
               in
               it
               of
               truth
               .
               In
               my
               time
               two
               of
               the
               Illustrious
               Senators
               ,
               looking
               upon
               one
               anothers
               Gloves
               ,
               one
               told
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 Caro
                 Seignior
                 ,
                 i
                 vostri
                 guanti
                 hanno
                 le
                 dita
                 ben
                 corte
                 ,
                 Eli
                 mei
                 hanno
                 ben
                 lunge
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 Fingers
                 of
                 your
                 Gloves
                 are
                 very
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 are
                 as
                 long
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               other
               replied
               ,
               
                 And
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 Sir
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 Nails
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 your
                 Lordships
                 .
                 Mi
                 sta
                 bene
                 Cosi
                 ,
                 per
                 che
                 non
                 ho
                 l'unghie
                 come
                 lei
                 .
              
               Which
               words
               as
               he
               thought
               reflecting
               upon
               his
               Extortion
               ,
               of
               good
               Friends
               before
               ,
               they
               became
               immortal
               and
               implacable
               Euemies
               .
            
             
               But
               't
               is
               time
               now
               we
               turn
               our
               Medal
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Revers
               give
               you
               a
               view
               of
               their
               Virtues
               and
               Perfections
               ,
               as
               a
               ballance
               to
               their
               Vices
               ;
               and
               
               this
               I
               intend
               as
               the
               last
               stroke
               of
               my
               Pencil
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetians
               are
               Grave
               and
               Prudent
               ,
               uniform
               
               in
               their
               Actions
               ,
               at
               least
               visibly
               ,
               constant
               in
               their
               Friendships
               ,
               firm
               in
               their
               Resolutions
               ,
               because
               long
               in
               their
               Debates
               ,
               always
               quiet
               without
               whatever
               their
               agitations
               be
               within
               :
               Patient
               in
               difficult
               and
               tedious
               affairs
               ,
               gentle
               and
               tractable
               to
               those
               who
               know
               how
               to
               manage
               them
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               with
               little
               Complaisance
               they
               may
               be
               made
               very
               good
               Friends
               ,
               especially
               if
               we
               have
               their
               Government
               in
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               Princes
               .
               Though
               at
               home
               they
               live
               frugally
               and
               nearly
               ,
               in
               their
               forreign
               Impolyments
               they
               are
               splendid
               enough
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               their
               Embassies
               ,
               where
               they
               will
               spare
               nothing
               that
               is
               for
               the
               service
               or
               honour
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               whose
               Face
               and
               Authority
               they
               may
               be
               said
               to
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               *
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               with
               marvellous
               ease
               and
               facility
               that
               they
               discern
               the
               Methods
               of
               all
               Courts
               to
               which
               they
               are
               sent
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               but
               few
               People
               so
               quick
               and
               well
               disposed
               for
               Negotiation
               ;
               there
               being
               seldom
               any
               thing
               so
               knotty
               and
               intricate
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               find
               some
               expedient
               or
               another
               to
               weather
               it
               .
               In
               Paris
               ,
               they
               are
               French
               ,
               at
               
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 Spanish
              
               ,
               and
               Natural
               Dutch
               at
               Vienna
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               born
               only
               for
               that
               place
               where
               their
               Residence
               is
               appointed
               ,
               or
               had
               stript
               themselves
               of
               their
               Countrey-Fashions
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               the
               humour
               of
               Strangers
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               seldom
               fail
               of
               one
               thing
               that
               is
               not
               easily
               learned
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               of
               ingratiating
               with
               the
               Prince
               
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               sent
               ,
               which
               a
               great
               Statesman
               pronounced
               to
               be
               a
               great
               sign
               of
               their
               Wisdom
               who
               can
               do
               it
               *
               .
            
             
               Though
               they
               are
               naturally
               ambitious
               ,
               yet
               with
               great
               quietness
               they
               lay
               down
               the
               Command
               of
               their
               Armies
               ,
               and
               return
               as
               contentedly
               to
               their
               private
               affairs
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               never
               had
               had
               the
               whole
               Power
               of
               their
               Countrey
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               were
               very
               glad
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               the
               burthen
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               say
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Venice
               ,
               as
               Theopompus
               said
               of
               Sparta
               ,
               That
               the
               great
               reason
               why
               they
               had
               lasted
               so
               long
               under
               one
               Government
               ,
               was
               their
               Citizens
               knowing
               so
               well
               how
               to
               obey
               .
               They
               are
               very
               secret
               and
               close
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               their
               State-affairs
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               wherewith
               they
               are
               intrusted
               ,
               which
               they
               will
               never
               discover
               ,
               though
               afterwards
               they
               fall
               out
               and
               become
               Enemies
               .
               They
               are
               People
               of
               great
               Order
               ,
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               if
               compared
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Italians
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               considerable
               as
               well
               for
               their
               own
               Virtues
               as
               for
               the
               Vices
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               .
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               amongst
               their
               Moral
               and
               Civil
               qualifications
               ,
               they
               have
               much
               of
               Christianity
               .
               The
               multitude
               and
               Magnificence
               of
               their
               Churches
               ,
               prove
               their
               Piety
               and
               Religion
               ,
               whatever
               their
               Calumniators
               say
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               generally
               Marsilians
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               but
               't
               is
               without
               any
               reason
               that
               they
               asperse
               them
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               from
               the
               defamatory
               Libels
               published
               against
               them
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               under
               Paul
               V.
               Excommunication
               .
               Their
               
               Hospitals
               ,
               the
               best
               endowed
               in
               all
               Italy
               ,
               speak
               their
               Liberality
               and
               Alms
               ,
               especially
               that
               which
               they
               call
               
                 La
                 Pieta
              
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               exposed
               Children
               are
               provided
               for
               with
               great
               Care
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               their
               number
               has
               been
               so
               great
               as
               to
               amount
               to
               6000.
               
               In
               which
               thing
               they
               have
               expressed
               great
               Gratitude
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               by
               saving
               or
               rather
               giving
               new
               life
               to
               thousands
               of
               poor
               innocent
               Babes
               ,
               thrown
               daily
               by
               the
               Courtesans
               into
               the
               Canals
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               without
               this
               provision
               they
               would
               certainly
               perish
               .
               In
               a
               word
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               having
               had
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Historians
               that
               have
               wirt
               their
               Praises
               more
               Copiously
               ,
               and
               more
               Elegantly
               than
               I
               ,
               I
               shall
               add
               no
               more
               ;
               what
               I
               have
               already
               said
               being
               in
               my
               opinion
               fully
               sufficient
               .
               
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           REMARKS
           UPON
           Certain
           Words
           AND
           
             PROPER
             NAMES
          
           Imployed
           in
           this
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           not
           put
           these
           Remarks
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           because
           I
           must
           have
           repeated
           the
           same
           thing
           every
           time
           the
           same
           word
           was
           mentioned
           :
           Besides
           the
           Margin
           would
           not
           have
           contained
           all
           the
           Passages
           and
           Remarks
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           are
           long
           ,
           but
           very
           necessary
           for
           the
           Illustration
           and
           clearing
           of
           several
           obscure
           places
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             Andre
             Contarini
             ,
             Duke
          
           of
           Venice
           .
           In
           the
           Cloister
           of
           the
           Augustins
           in
           Venice
           ,
           his
           Tomb
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           with
           his
           Epitaph
           in
           Latine
           Verse
           ,
           and
           this
           Inscription
           in
           Prose
           ,
           
             Me
             nulla
             tacebit
             aetas
             ,
             cum
          
           Januenses
           profligaverim
           ,
           Clodiámque
           (
           that
           is
           
             Chiozza
             )
             receperim
             ,
             &
             a
             maximis
             periculis
          
           
           
             Patriam
             liberaverim
             .
             No
             Age
             but
             will
             mention
             me
             ,
             I
             having
             defeated
             the
          
           Genoeses
           ,
           reduced
           Clodia
           ,
           (
           or
           
             Chiozza
             )
             and
             delivered
             my
             Countrey
             from
             very
             great
             Dangers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Andre
             Strozzi
          
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           had
           so
           ingratiated
           with
           the
           People
           of
           Florence
           by
           selling
           them
           Corn
           at
           an
           under-rate
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           he
           assembled
           above
           4000
           men
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           marched
           to
           force
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Senators
           Palace
           ,
           designing
           by
           seizing
           upon
           them
           to
           have
           constrained
           them
           to
           proclaim
           him
           Lord
           of
           
             Florence
             .
             Machiavel
             ,
             lib.
          
           2.
           of
           his
           History
           .
        
         
           These
           Largesses
           from
           private
           Persons
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           Commonwealths
           been
           suspected
           .
           Witness
           Agesiaus
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           the
           Ephori
           condemned
           in
           a
           great
           fine
           for
           having
           sent
           an
           Ox
           to
           every
           Senator
           :
           The
           State
           of
           Sparta
           apprehending
           it
           an
           artifice
           to
           cajole
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           debauch
           them
           by
           his
           Bounty
           .
        
         
           
             Antonio
             Foscarini
          
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           of
           a
           Gentle
           ,
           Courteous
           ,
           and
           Insinuating
           disposition
           ;
           his
           life
           was
           exemplary
           ,
           a
           great
           distributer
           of
           Alms
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           was
           highly
           esteemed
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           adored
           by
           the
           Monks
           ,
           who
           selling
           their
           Shells
           to
           him
           at
           a
           dear
           rate
           ,
           cried
           him
           up
           every-where
           for
           a
           Saint
           :
           by
           which
           means
           he
           became
           odious
           ,
           and
           suspected
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           to
           compleat
           his
           Saintship
           thought
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           him
           but
           the
           Crown
           of
           Martyrdom
           .
        
         
           
             Antonio
             Venieri
             ,
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Venice
             .
             Matina
          
           in
           his
           Elogy
           on
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           tells
           us
           he
           made
           an
           example
           of
           his
           Son.
           Brutus
           (
           says
           he
           )
           Manliusque
           Romanae
           
             severitatis
             exempla
             ,
             in
          
           Antonio
           Venerio
           
             revixere
             ......
             Totius
             Domus
             ,
             quae
             unici
             Filii
             capite
             nitebatur
             ,
             ruinam
             ,
             sicco
             spectavit
             oculo
             .
             Qui
             in
             Matronae
             famam
             se
             injurium
             prebuerat
             ,
             vinculis
          
           
           
             mancipatum
             ,
             publico
             pudori
             victimam
             adolevit
             .
          
           Brutus
           and
           Manlius
           ,
           
             two
             great
             Examples
             of
             the
          
           Roman
           
             soverity
             ,
             revived
             in
          
           Antonio
           Venieri
           .....
           
             With
             dry
             eyes
             be
             beheld
             the
             ruin
             of
             his
             whole
             Family
             ,
             which
             depended
             upon
             the
             life
             of
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             who
             having
             offended
             against
             the
             Honour
             of
             a
             Lady
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             order
             clapped
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             publick
             dishonour
             .
          
        
         
           Aristocracy
           ,
           is
           when
           the
           Government
           rests
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Principal
             Citizens
          
           .
           There
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           Aristocracies
           ,
           one
           where
           the
           Nobility
           only
           Govern
           by
           right
           of
           their
           Birth
           ,
           and
           such
           are
           the
           Governments
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
             Genoa
          
           ,
           and
           Luca
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           be
           born
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Civil
           Administration
           .
           Whereas
           in
           the
           other
           kind
           of
           Aristocracie
           ,
           all
           is
           carried
           by
           Election
           and
           Merit
           ,
           as
           in
           Lacedemon
           where
           nothing
           but
           Virtue
           was
           regarded
           .
           The
           Latine
           Historians
           seem
           to
           describe
           these
           
             two
             Aristocracies
          
           by
           the
           Words
           Primores
           ,
           and
           
             Optimates
             .
             Primores
          
           are
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           sence
           Tacitus
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Cunctas
             Nationes
             &
             Vrbes
             ,
             Populus
             ,
             aut
             Primores
             ,
             aut
             singuli
             Regunt
             .
          
           Ann.
           4.
           
           But
           Optimates
           implys
           the
           Government
           of
           Persons
           chosen
           and
           called
           to
           Office
           upon
           consideration
           of
           Merit
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           their
           Extraction
           .
           The
           Senate
           of
           Seleucia
           was
           composed
           of
           both
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           observes
           ,
           
             Trecenti
             opibus
             aut
             sapientia
             delecti
             ut
             Senatus
             :
             Opibus
          
           denoting
           the
           Rich
           or
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Sapientia
           the
           Worthy
           ,
           and
           and
           men
           of
           experience
           .
        
         
           Avogador
           .
           I
           do
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           call
           this
           Officer
           an
           Advocat-General
           ,
           because
           the
           name
           of
           Avogador
           sounds
           well
           enough
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           it
           has
           a
           certain
           propriety
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           changed
           :
           Besides
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           been
           at
           Venice
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           notion
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           
           will
           better
           understand
           the
           word
           Avogador
           than
           Advocate-General
           ,
           which
           many
           People
           would
           take
           to
           be
           different
           ,
           nor
           would
           the
           Avogador
           be
           known
           to
           a
           Venetian
           under
           any
           other
           Name
           .
        
         
           
             Bajamont
             Tiepole
          
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           being
           unable
           to
           suffer
           the
           election
           of
           
             Peter
             Gradenigue
          
           ,
           to
           the
           rejection
           of
           his
           Father
           whom
           the
           Populace
           had
           proclaimed
           Duke
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Quirins
             Badoers
             ,
             Baroces
          
           ,
           and
           other
           families
           dissatisfied
           with
           the
           late
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           kill
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Senate
           .
           But
           on
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           execution
           of
           their
           Design
           there
           arose
           so
           furious
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           Heaven
           it self
           had
           been
           angry
           ,
           and
           put
           Nature
           in
           Arms
           against
           so
           horrid
           a
           Plot
           ;
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           being
           frighted
           (
           as
           is
           ordinary
           in
           such
           undertakings
           )
           fled
           and
           dispersed
           as
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
           In
           the
           Rialto
           there
           is
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Palace
           belonging
           to
           the
           Quirins
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           now
           turned
           into
           a
           Shambles
           .
           And
           in
           St.
           Augustins
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Parish
           of
           
             Bajamont
             ,
          
           )
           there
           is
           a
           marble
           Pillar
           with
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Condemnation
           of
           that
           Nobleman
           inscribed
           ,
           which
           Stigmatizes
           the
           Conspirators
           with
           the
           brand
           of
           perpetual
           Infamy
           .
           The
           Senat
           every
           year
           visits
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Vito
           the
           15
           of
           June
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           treats
           the
           Embassadors
           and
           Senat
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           Barnabotes
           ,
           are
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Parish
           of
           St.
           Barnaby
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           are
           indigent
           and
           poor
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           anger
           a
           Nobleman
           heartily
           ,
           you
           need
           no
           more
           than
           to
           call
           him
           Barnabote
           .
        
         
           
             Bartelmi
             d'
             Alviane
          
           was
           General
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Infantry
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           
             Ghiarra-d
             '
             Adda
          
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Vandenesse
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             la
             Palipe
          
           :
           he
           was
           chief
           cause
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Battle
           by
           his
           precipitation
           ,
           fighting
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Petilane
          
           the
           Generalissimo
           ,
           whose
           advice
           was
           to
           protract
           .
           Machiavel
           speaking
           of
           the
           said
           Fight
           ,
           tells
           us
           that
           the
           
             Venetians
             ,
             Non
             harianno
             perso
             la
             Giornata
             de
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             se
             fusinoti
             secondando
             i
          
           Francesi
           
             al
             manco
             dieci
             Giorni
             ,
             ma
             il
             furore
          
           d'Alviano
           ,
           
             trovo
             un
             maggior
             furore
             .
             They
             had
             not
             lost
             the
             Battle
             of
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             had
             they
             followed
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
          
           French
           
             and
             protracted
             but
             ten
             days
             .
             But
          
           Alviane
           
             's
             heat
             was
             overmatched
             by
             a
             greater
             .
          
           But
           afterwards
           he
           recovered
           his
           Honour
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Marignan
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           very
           good
           service
           for
           Francis
           I.
           who
           in
           recompence
           permitted
           him
           to
           bear
           in
           his
           Escutcheon
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           
             Battel
             de
             Vaila
          
           .
           Historians
           call
           this
           Battle
           by
           several
           names
           :
           some
           call
           it
           the
           Battle
           of
           
             Ghiarra
             d'
             Adda
          
           ,
           others
           of
           Caravas
           ,
           others
           of
           Aignadel
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Rivolto
           or
           Ripalto
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           the
           same
           Battle
           called
           by
           the
           names
           of
           several
           places
           adjacent
           in
           the
           same
           
             Canton
             .
             Questa
             fu
          
           (
           says
           
             Guichardin
             lib.
          
           8.
           )
           
             la
             Giornata
             famosa
             di
          
           Ghiarra
           d'Adda
           
             O
             come
             altri
             la
             Chiamano
             ,
             di
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             fatta
             il
          
           14
           di
           Maggio
           ,
           .....
           
             Il
             Renado
             il
             di
             seguente
             a
          
           Carravagio
           ,
           
             e
             batte
             con
             l'
             Artiglieria
             la
             Fortezza
             ,
             la
             quale
             in
             spatio
             d'un
             di
             se
             dette
             libramente
             .
             This
             was
          
           (
           Guichard
           .
           l.
           8.
           )
           
             the
             famous
             Battle
             of
          
           Ghiarra
           d'Adda
           ,
           
             or
             as
             some
             others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             the
             Battle
             of
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             fought
             the
          
           14
           of
           May
           ,
           .....
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             King
             removed
             to
          
           Caravaggio
           ,
           
             and
             battered
             the
             Castle
             with
             his
             Cannon
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             days
             time
             it
             surrendered
             .
          
           And
           this
           gave
           occasion
           to
           confound
           the
           Battle
           of
           Vaila
           ,
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           Caravas
           ,
           which
           happened
           but
           the
           day
           after
           .
        
         
         
           
             Leander
             Albertus
          
           in
           his
           description
           of
           Venice
           has
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Omnes
             prope
             modum
             Orbis
             Christiani
             Principes
             societatem
             contraxerant
             adversus
          
           Venetos
           ,
           
             quos
             cum
          
           Ludovicus
           XII
           .
           
             memorabili
             apud
          
           Ripaltam
           
             pugna
             caecidisset
             ,
             Imperium
             eorum
             exuere
          
           Bergamum
           ,
           Brixia
           ,
           Cremona
           ,
           Verona
           ,
           Vicentia
           ,
           Patavium
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Most
             of
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             of
             the
             World
             confederated
             against
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             who
             being
             beaten
             by
          
           Lewis
           XII
           .
           
             in
             the
             memorable
             Fight
             at
          
           Ripalta
           ,
           
             the
             Towns
          
           Bergamo
           ,
           Bressia
           ,
           Cremona
           ,
           Verona
           ,
           Vicentia
           ,
           and
           Padua
           ,
           revolted
           ,
           Cardinal
           Contarini
           in
           his
           lib.
           5.
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           has
           these
           ,
           
             Cum
             omnes
             Christiani
             Principes
             conspirassent
             in
             perniciem
             &
             exitium
             nominis
          
           Veneti
           ,
           
             fususque
             noster
             exercitus
             fuisset
             a
          
           Ludovico
           Gallorum
           
             Rege
             juxta
          
           Cassanum
           
             oppidum
             agri
          
           Cremonensis
           .
           
             When
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             conspired
             the
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             and
             our
             Army
             was
             defeated
             by
          
           Lewis
           
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
          
           Cremona
           .
        
         
           
             Machiavel
             ,
             lib.
          
           3.
           of
           his
           Discourses
           c.
           31.
           says
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           
             Venetians
             ,
             Dipoi
             che
             hebbero
             una
             miza
             rotta
             a
          
           Vaila
           
             dal
             Re
             di
          
           Francia
           ,
           
             Perderono
             tutto
             lo
             stato
             loro
             .
             After
             the
          
           Venetians
           
             were
             defeated
             at
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             they
             lost
             most
             of
             their
             Government
             .
          
           And
           again
           
             lib.
             del
             Princi
             .
             c.
          
           12.
           
           
             Come
             intervenne
             dipoi
             a
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             dove
             in
             una
             Giornata
             perderono
             quello
             che
             in
             Otto
             Cento
             anni
             con
             tante
             fatiche
             averano
             acquistatato
             .
             As
             it
             happened
             afterwards
             at
          
           Vaila
           ,
           
             where
             in
             one
             day
             they
             lost
             what
             in
             Eight
             hundred
             years
             they
             had
             gained
             with
             so
             much
             difficulty
             and
             trouble
             .
          
        
         
           
             Monsieur
             Bayard
          
           ,
           c.
           29
           of
           his
           History
           speaks
           of
           this
           Battle
           ,
           as
           fought
           14
           Maii
           ,
           1509
           ,
           in
           the
           Village
           of
           Aignadel
           two
           days
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Rivolto
           ,
           by
           all
           which
           it
           appears
           that
           those
           were
           not
           different
           Battles
           as
           some
           People
           imagine
           .
        
         
         
           
             Battail
             de
             Fornove
             .
             Guichardin
             lib.
          
           2.
           of
           his
           History
           speaks
           thus
           of
           this
           Battle
           ,
           
             In
             modo
             si
             Forzarono
             i
          
           Venetiani
           
             d'attribuarsi
             questa
             Gloria
             ,
             che
             per
             Commandemento
             publico
             sine
             fice
             per
             tutto
             dominio
             loro
             ,
             fuochi
             ,
             &
             altri
             segni
             d'allegrezza
             .
             Ne
             seguitarono
             nel
             tempo
             avenire
             piu
             negligemente
             l'esempio
             Publico
             ,
             i
             Privati
             ,
             per
             che
             nel
             sepolera
             di
          
           Marchione
           Trivisano
           
             nella
             chiesa
             de
             Frati
             Minori
             furono
             scritte
             queste
             parole
             ,
             Che
             su
             l'fiume
             del
          
           Taro
           
             Combatte
             con
          
           Carlo
           
             Re
             di
          
           Francio
           prosperamente
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Epitaph
           are
           these
           words
           ,
           Melchior
           Trivisano
           ,
           
             qui
             cum
          
           Carolo
           Franc.
           
             Rege
             ad
          
           Tarrum
           
             prospere
             conflixit
             .
             Et
             Nondimeno
          
           ,
           (
           says
           the
           same
           Author
           )
           
             il
             Consentimente
             Vniversale
             aggudico
             la
             Palma
             a
          
           Franchesi
           ,
           
             perche
             scacciarono
             gl'Inimici
             dal
             fiume
             ,
             &
             per
             che
             resto
             loro
             libero
             il
             passare
             innani
             ,
             che
             era
             la
             contentione
             per
             la
             quale
             procedui
             era
             la
             Combattere
             .
             So
             careful
             were
             the
          
           Venetians
           
             to
             appropriate
             to
             themselves
             the
             Honour
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             by
             publick
             Command
             Bonefires
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             other
             expressions
             of
             Joy.
             Nor
             afterwards
             were
             particular
             persons
             less
             diligent
             in
             following
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             for
             on
             the
             Tomb
             of
             the
          
           Marquiss
           Trevisan
           
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             the
          
           Minor
           Friars
           ,
           
             were
             written
             these
             words
             ,
             Who
             upon
             the
             River
          
           Faro
           
             fought
             succesfully
             against
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           .
           And
           upon
           his
           Epitaph
           ,
           Melchior
           Trevisan
           ,
           
             who
             beat
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             's
             Army
             near
             the
          
           Taro.
           Nevertheless
           (
           says
           the
           same
           Author
           )
           
             Vniversal
             consent
             gave
             the
             Victory
             to
             the
          
           French
           ,
           
             because
             they
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             opened
             their
             Passage
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             great
             end
             of
             their
             fighting
             .
          
           And
           thus
           the
           Venetians
           flatter
           themselves
           by
           robbing
           their
           Enemies
           of
           their
           just
           reputation
           .
        
         
           
             F.
             Benoist
          
           General
           of
           the
           Cordeliers
           .
           Fra.
           Benetto
           
             ando
             dal
             Re
             di
          
           Ungheria
           ,
           
             e
             divotestamente
          
           
           
             lo
             supplico
             ,
             stando
             sempre
             Zenochiado
             ,
             che
             gli
             piacesse
             in
             opere
             di
             misericordia
             per
             sua
             Benignita
             ,
             voler
             far
             pace
             col
             Commun
             di
          
           Venetia
           ,
           
             e
             similmente
             in
             dur
          
           Genovesi
           ,
           
             &
             il
             Seignior
             di
          
           Padoa
           ,
           
             con
             il
             Patriarch
             del
          
           Friul
           
             in
             Pace
             con
             loro
             ,
             accio
             che
             le
             Sangue
             de
             Christiani
             non
             si
             spandi
             aggiungendo
             ,
             Noi
             siamo
             pronti
             de
             far
             quello
             che
             voi
             volette
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           Replied
           ,
           
             Carissime
             Domine
             ,
             Jo
             non
             intendo
             di
             far
             Pace
             con
          
           Venetiani
           ,
           
             se
             non
             prima
             lascianc
             quello
             che
             devono
             lasciare
             de
             Raison
             .
          
           Frier
           Bennet
           
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           Hungary
           ,
           
             and
             with
             great
             devotion
             upon
             his
             Knees
             begged
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Princely
             Benignity
             and
             Compassion
             he
             would
             please
             to
             be
             Reconciled
             to
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             and
             be
             instrumental
             in
             making
             their
             Peace
             with
             the
          
           Genoeses
           ,
           
             the
             Patriarch
             of
          
           Friul
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
          
           Padua
           ,
           
             whereby
             much
             Christian
             Blood
             would
             be
             spared
          
           ;
           (
           adding
           these
           words
           )
           
             and
             we
             are
             ready
             with
             chearfulness
             to
             receive
             your
             Commands
             .
          
           The
           King
           of
           Hungary
           replied
           ,
           
             My
             Resolution
             is
             never
             to
             come
             to
             Terms
             with
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             till
             they
             restore
             what
             in
             reason
             they
             are
             bound
             .
          
           This
           I
           took
           out
           of
           an
           old
           Manuscript
           lent
           me
           in
           Venice
           .
        
         
           
             Bouches
             Ouvertes
          
           ,
           are
           the
           Marble
           heads
           about
           the
           Galleries
           of
           St.
           Mark
           ,
           whose
           mouths
           are
           made
           open
           to
           receive
           the
           Billets
           and
           Memorials
           of
           Accusers
           .
           They
           call
           this
           
             Denuncie
             Secrete
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Secret
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           one
           for
           every
           Crime
           .
        
         
           Boucicault
           .
           The
           Venetians
           having
           advice
           that
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Boucicault
          
           Governour
           of
           Genoa
           had
           taken
           the
           Town
           of
           Barut
           in
           Syria
           ,
           notwithstanding
           by
           private
           intelligence
           they
           were
           assured
           he
           was
           marched
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           they
           attended
           till
           he
           came
           back
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           
           Battle
           betwixt
           the
           Isles
           of
           Sapienza
           and
           Modon
           ,
           pretending
           that
           when
           they
           sacked
           Barut
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           the
           Genoeses
           had
           plundered
           the
           Magazines
           of
           the
           Venetians
           .
           However
           he
           fought
           them
           with
           Eleven
           pittiful
           Galleys
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           more
           than
           Thirty
           :
           after
           which
           
             Charles
             Zen
          
           their
           General
           having
           boasted
           of
           this
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Mareschal
           gave
           him
           the
           lye
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           challenged
           
             Duke
             Michael
             Sten
          
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           too
           wise
           to
           fight
           with
           him
           twice
           .
           
             Hist
             .
             de
             Mar.
             de
             Boucicault
             .
          
           1404.
           
        
         
           Broglio
           ,
           is
           a
           close
           Alley
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           St.
           Mark
           where
           the
           Nobles
           meet
           to
           make
           their
           Parties
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           called
           
             Far
             Broglio
          
           .
        
         
           Bucentaure
           ,
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Galion
           in
           which
           the
           Senate
           of
           Venice
           pass
           when
           they
           go
           to
           marry
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Carmignole
           .
           The
           Venetians
           accused
           him
           of
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ,
           and
           of
           betraying
           the
           Publick
           Cause
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           where-as
           they
           pretend
           he
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           beaten
           :
           but
           't
           was
           but
           a
           German
           trick
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           keep
           him
           any
           longer
           ,
           and
           yet
           feared
           to
           dismiss
           him
           lest
           he
           should
           take
           Arms
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Machiavel
           in
           c
           12.
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           speaks
           of
           him
           thus
           ,
           
             Vetutolo
             Virtuosissimo
             ,
             battuto
             che
             hebbero
             sotto
             l'suo
             Governo
             il
          
           Duca
           di
           Milano
           ,
           
             e
             cognoscendo
             dall
             '
             altera
             parte
             come
             Egli
             era
             freddo
             nella
             Guerra
             ,
             giudicorono
             non
             potere
             vincere
             piu
             con
             lui
             ,
             perche
             non
             voleva
             ;
             ne
             poteano
             licentiarto
             ,
             per
             non
             perdere
             cio
             che
             avevano
             acquistato
             .
             Onde
             che
             furono
             necessitati
             per
             assicurarsi
             ,
             d'ammaezarlo
             .
             Finding
             him
             a
             great
             General
             ,
             under
             whose
             conduct
             they
             had
             overcome
             the
          
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ;
           
             but
             finding
             him
             afterwards
             cool
             ,
             and
             not
             prosecuting
             the
             War
             with
             his
             former
             vigor
             ,
             they
          
           
           
             concluded
             nothing
             more
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             it
             ,
             nor
             durst
             they
             venture
             to
             Cashier
             him
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             lose
             what
             they
             had
             got
             :
             whereupon
             as
             the
             only
             means
             to
             secure
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             him
             away
             .
          
           However
           after
           they
           had
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           killed
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           solemn
           and
           magnificent
           Funeral
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           Buried
           him
           in
           the
           great
           Church
           of
           the
           Cordeliers
        
         
           
             Case
             Vecchie
          
           ,
           are
           the
           ancient
           Families
           in
           Venice
           ,
           who
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           themselves
           ,
           flourished
           before
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           whose
           first
           Magistracy
           was
           executed
           by
           them
           .
           The
           Families
           are
           the
           Badoers
           ,
           the
           Bragadins
           ,
           the
           Contarins
           ,
           the
           Cornari
           ,
           the
           Dandoles
           ,
           the
           Falier's
           ,
           the
           Gradenigues
           ,
           the
           Justinians
           ,
           the
           Memmes
           ,
           called
           formerly
           Monegares
           ,
           the
           Michiels
           ,
           the
           Morosins
           ,
           the
           Sannutes
           or
           Candians
           ,
           and
           the
           Tiepoles
           .
           There
           are
           other
           Families
           put
           in
           the
           rank
           of
           the
           
             Case
             Vecchi
          
           ,
           because
           they
           follow
           them
           next
           ,
           as
           the
           Belegnies
           ,
           the
           Delfins
           ,
           who
           reckon
           themselves
           a
           branch
           of
           the
           Gradenigues
           ;
           the
           Quirins
           ,
           the
           Sagredes
           ,
           the
           Sorances
           ,
           and
           the
           Zens
           ,
           or
           Zenon
           .
        
         
           Chevalier
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           will
           have
           it
           Cavalieri
           ,
           is
           a
           Title
           proper
           to
           such
           Noblemen
           as
           have
           been
           Embassadors
           with
           Kings
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           receive
           a
           Chain
           and
           this
           Honour
           at
           their
           Audience
           of
           Congé
           .
           I
           say
           with
           Kings
           ,
           because
           Embassadors
           to
           Dukes
           have
           not
           that
           Prerogative
           .
           These
           Chevaliers
           in
           the
           Town
           wear
           a
           Black
           Stole
           edged
           with
           a
           Gold
           Galoon
           ;
           they
           have
           a
           Girdle
           about
           their
           Wasts
           ,
           with
           gilt
           Buckles
           .
           Upon
           any
           great
           Ceremony
           their
           Stole
           is
           of
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           called
           
             Chevalieri
             della
             Stolo
             d'Oro
          
           :
           and
           their
           quality
           is
           expressed
           in
           all
           Publick
           Acts
           by
           putting
           a
           K
           after
           their
           names
           ,
           as
           
             Andrea
             Contareno
             ,
             K.
          
           
        
         
           
             Christofle
             More
          
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1469
           ,
           this
           Duke
           
           arriving
           at
           
             Ancona
             ,
             Pope
             Pius
          
           II.
           sent
           five
           Cardinals
           three
           miles
           into
           the
           Sea
           to
           meet
           and
           receive
           him
           .
           The
           
             Popes
             Galleys
          
           strook
           when
           they
           approached
           the
           Venetian
           Squadron
           ;
           and
           saluted
           them
           with
           several
           peeces
           of
           Cannon
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           complemented
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           harangued
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           Bonefires
           were
           made
           in
           all
           the
           Publick
           Places
           .
           The
           same
           Night
           which
           was
           the
           12th
           of
           August
           the
           Pope
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           15th
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           the
           Duke
           introduced
           by
           two
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           attended
           by
           two
           more
           ,
           was
           carried
           to
           Audience
           in
           the
           
             Sacred
             Colledg
          
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           his
           place
           next
           to
           the
           Dean
           which
           is
           the
           usual
           Place
           for
           
             Kings
             .
             Relat.
             M.
             S.
             dell
             '
             andata
             del
          
           Doge
           Chr.
           Moro
           ,
           in
           Ancona
           .
        
         
           
             Colonnes
             de
             la
             Palace
             S.
             Marc.
          
           are
           two
           great
           Pillars
           of
           Marble
           ,
           betwixt
           which
           their
           Criminals
           are
           Executed
           ;
           from
           hence
           comes
           their
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Guardarti
             dall
             '
             inter
             Columnio
          
           .
           The
           Nobles
           are
           so
           superstitious
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           World
           they
           would
           not
           pass
           betwixt
           those
           Pillars
           ,
           believing
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           they
           should
           certainly
           die
           there
           ;
           and
           this
           Whimsey
           of
           theirs
           is
           grounded
           upon
           what
           happened
           in
           that
           case
           to
           
             Duke
             Marin
             Falier
          
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           Venice
           after
           his
           election
           because
           the
           Waters
           were
           high
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           pass
           under
           the
           
             Pont
             du
             Canal
             de
             S.
             Marc
             ,
          
           he
           Landed
           betwixt
           those
           
             two
             Columnes
          
           ,
           and
           came
           afterwards
           to
           be
           unfortunate
           ;
           but
           though
           it
           might
           be
           a
           presage
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           misfortunes
           .
        
         
           
             Corne
             Ducale
          
           ,
           is
           a
           Bonnet
           with
           a
           point
           rounded
           behind
           :
           Sansovin
           gives
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Duke
           pulls
           it
           not
           off
           ,
           in
           these
           termes
           ,
           La
           Republica
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             Mostra
             con
             questo
             ,
             che
             e
             l'autorita
             del
          
           Doge
           
             limitata
             ,
             e
             che
             non
             puo
             disponere
             del
             dominio
             a
             suo
             piacere
             .
             The
          
           Commonwealth
           
           
             intimates
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Doges
           
             Authority
             is
             limited
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             dispose
             of
             it
             as
             he
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           Democracie
           ,
           is
           a
           Popular
           Government
           ,
           as
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Swizzerland
           .
           There
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Democracie
           called
           Ochlocratie
           ,
           when
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           People
           have
           more
           Power
           than
           the
           substantial
           Citizens
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           Venice
           under
           their
           Consuls
           and
           Tribunes
           ,
           was
           rather
           an
           Ochlocratie
           than
           a
           Democratie
           ,
           because
           the
           Populace
           had
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           it
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           proceeded
           all
           those
           disorders
           and
           altercations
           in
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           in
           which
           many
           times
           after
           they
           had
           baul'd
           and
           huffed
           a
           good
           while
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           they
           fell
           at
           length
           to
           Cuffs
           ,
           a
           common
           thing
           among
           those
           kind
           of
           People
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           might
           rather
           have
           been
           called
           Chirocratie
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           managed
           by
           Violence
           and
           Tumult
           .
           But
           from
           the
           Election
           of
           
             Duke
             Sebastian
             Ziani
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Dukeship
           of
           
             Peter
             Gradenigue
          
           the
           Government
           of
           Venice
           was
           Democratical
           ,
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           Ochlocratie
           ;
           for
           the
           Mechanicks
           had
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           speech
           of
           
             Marc.
             Quirin
          
           speaking
           to
           
             Duke
             Gradenigue
          
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Questo
             dose
             spento
             da
             Spirito
             Diabolico
             ,
             ha
             vo-giu
             serrar
             el
             Mazor
             Consiglio
             ,
             e
             privar
             qualunque
             bon
             Citadin
             de
             poter
             pervenir
             alla
             prerogativa
             de
             Nobile
          
           Veneto
           ;
           
             donde
             che
             Convien
             seguir
             un
             pessimo
             fatto
             ,
             che
             cosi
             come
             tutti
             li
             Cittadini
             ,
             Grandi
             ,
             Mediocri
             ,
             &
             Infimi
             sono
             state
             sempre
             prontissimi
             di
             metter
             la
             vita
             per
             la
          
           Republica
           
             nostra
             ,
             cosi
             essendo
             stati
             esclusi
             ,
             sevedera
             in
             loro
             male
             contentezza
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             This
             devilish
             Spirit
             has
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             shut
             up
             the
          
           Grand
           Council
           ,
           
             and
             deprive
             the
             substantial
             Citizens
             of
             capacity
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             Noble
          
           Venetians
           ;
           
             a
             thing
             of
             very
             ill
             consequence
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Greatest
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Middle
             sort
             ,
             and
             the
             Populace
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ready
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             lives
             for
             our
             Country
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             excluded
             ,
             nothing
             but
             dissatisfaction
             and
             discontent
             will
             be
             found
             in
             them
             .
          
           By
           Grandi
           he
           means
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           by
           Mediocri
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           by
           Infimi
           the
           Populace
           .
           In
           my
           judgment
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           but
           if
           any
           desires
           to
           be
           satisfied
           further
           ,
           let
           them
           read
           5
           
             Chap.
             du
             squitinio
             della
             liberta
          
           Venetia
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           those
           words
           .
        
         
           Doria
           ,
           General
           for
           the
           Genoeses
           .
           The
           
             M.
             S.
             History
          
           of
           Venice
           that
           I
           quoted
           before
           ,
           gives
           us
           an
           Answer
           of
           this
           
           General
           's
           to
           a
           Secretary
           of
           Venice
           in
           these
           terms
           ;
           
             Jo
             non
             son
             stato
             mandato
             qui
             dal
             mio
             Commun
             per
             aver
             di
             voi
             ne
             del
             vostro
             Commun
             Misericordia
             alcuna
             ;
             Anzi
             jo
             ho
             Commission
             da
             Quello
             ,
             deprivarvi
             del
             tutto
             della
             vostra
             Citta
             ,
             come
             ho
             fatto
             de
             questa
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Town
           of
           
             Chiozza
             )
             e
             con
             piu
             strage
             ,
             non
             perdonando
             ad
             alcun
             de
             voi
             la
             vita
             ,
             di
             tal
             modo
             che
             mai
             piu
             per
             alcuno
             tempo
             questo
             nome
          
           Venetian
           
             sia
             per
             alcuna
             banda
             visto
             ne
             mentionato
             .
             Pero
             ritornate
             a
          
           Venetia
           
             con
             si
             vostri
             Prigioni
          
           (
           for
           the
           Venetian
           Envoy
           had
           brought
           him
           six
           or
           seven
           Prisoners
           from
           the
           
             Senat
             )
             che
             jo
             non
             li
             voglio
             ,
             perche
             non
             passera
             troppi
             Giorni
             che
             noi
             veniremo
             in
          
           Venetia
           ,
           
             e
             questi
             e
             d'altri
             a
             mal
             vostro
             grado
             traremo
             fuor
             di
             Prigion
             ,
             &
             cosi
             detto
             voltoli
             le
             spalle
             .
             I
             am
             not
             sent
             hither
             to
             have
             Compassion
             either
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             your
             Government
             :
             My
             Commission
             is
             rather
             to
             dispossess
             you
             of
             your
             own
             City
             as
             I
             have
             done
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             severity
             am
             I
             to
             proceed
             against
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             neither
             to
             spare
             any
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             the
             very
             name
             of
          
           Venice
           
             to
             be
             mentioned
             hereafter
             :
             Return
             therefore
             with
             your
             Prisoners
          
           (
           for
           the
           Senat
           of
           Venice
           had
           sent
           him
           six
           or
           seven
           Prisoners
           )
           
             I
             will
             have
             none
             of
          
           
           
             them
             ,
             being
             resolved
             e're
             many
             days
             pass
             ,
             to
             be
             in
          
           Venice
           
             my self
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             of
             your
             teeth
             to
             deliver
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             are
             there
             ;
             and
             having
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             back
             upon
             him
             and
             departed
             .
          
           This
           Answer
           gives
           us
           to
           understand
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Animosity
           betwixt
           the
           Venetians
           and
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           the
           Genoeses
           had
           to
           have
           been
           Masters
           of
           Venice
           in
           few
           days
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           they
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           not
           General
           Doria
           been
           slain
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Chiozza
           ,
           which
           put
           a
           new
           face
           upon
           their
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           Name
           of
           Doria
           has
           been
           always
           fatal
           to
           the
           Venetians
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1284
           ,
           
             Hubert
             Doria
          
           defeated
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           
             General
             Morosini
          
           Prisoner
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           most
           considerable
           Nobility
           of
           Pisa
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1298
           ,
           
             Lamba
             Doria
          
           having
           found
           their
           Fleet
           at
           Curzole
           in
           Dalmatia
           ,
           burned
           67
           Galleys
           ,
           took
           8
           ,
           and
           7000
           Prisoners
           with
           their
           
             General
             Dandolo
             .
             Pagan
             Doria
          
           obtained
           great
           Victories
           over
           them
           ,
           one
           1352
           ,
           near
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           48
           of
           the
           89
           Galleys
           that
           made
           up
           their
           Fleet
           :
           and
           the
           other
           defeat
           he
           gave
           them
           was
           1354
           near
           the
           Island
           Sapienza
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           took
           and
           carried
           off
           with
           him
           36
           Galleys
           ,
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           5000
           Prisoners
           .
           In
           1379
           
             Lucian
             Doria
          
           gained
           the
           Battle
           of
           Pola
           in
           Istria
           against
           
             Victor
             Pisani
          
           the
           
             Venetian
             General
          
           ,
           taking
           from
           him
           15
           Galleys
           and
           2400
           Prisoners
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           this
           Victory
           was
           followed
           by
           another
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Carolo
             ,
             Grada
          
           ,
           and
           Chiozza
           by
           
             Peter
             Doria
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           spoken
           before
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           
             Andreas
             Doria
          
           General
           of
           the
           
             Emperours
             Galleys
          
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           inherited
           the
           indignation
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           and
           Countrey-men
           ,
           not
           being
           to
           be
           perswaded
           to
           ingage
           at
           Perveso
           in
           the
           Archipelago
           against
           Barbarossa
           ,
           
           though
           earnestly
           tempted
           by
           the
           
             Popes
             General
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Venetian
             General
             Vincent
             Capet
          
           had
           opened
           a
           way
           to
           the
           Victory
           ,
           by
           already
           sinking
           several
           of
           the
           
             Turkish
             Galleys
          
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           crosness
           and
           aversion
           of
           Doria
           frustrated
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           lost
           them
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           of
           vanquishing
           those
           Infidels
           .
        
         
           
             Dragon
             Borguese
             .
             Pope
             Paul
          
           V.
           being
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Borguese
           ,
           bore
           Azure
           ,
           a
           Dragon
           Or
           ,
           with
           an
           Eagle
           Sables
           in
           chief
           .
        
         
           Ducales
           ,
           so
           they
           call
           all
           the
           
             Letters
             Patents
          
           of
           the
           Senat
           ,
           because
           they
           always
           begin
           with
           the
           Dukes
           name
           in
           this
           form
           ,
           
             N.
             ....
             Dei
             Gratia
             ,
             Dux
          
           Venetiarum
           ,
           &c.
           
             Vniversis
             &
             singulis
             Rectoribus
             &
             Representantibus
             nostris
             quibuscunque
             dilectis
             salutem
             &
             dilectionis
             affectum
             :
          
           and
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           is
           in
           Italian
           to
           the
           Date
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           in
           
             Latin.
             Datum
             in
             nostro
             Ducali
             ,
             die
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           Superscription
           of
           the
           Ducals
           directed
           to
           the
           
             Provincial
             Magistrates
          
           is
           likewise
           Latin
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Nobili
             &
             sapienti
             viro
             N.
             ....
             Praetori
             Nostro
             Carissimo
             .
          
        
         
           Eloge
           of
           the
           Venetians
           in
           the
           Royal
           Hall
           of
           the
           Vatican
           :
           it
           runs
           thus
           ,
           Alexander
           Papa
           III
           Frederici
           
             Imper.
             iram
             &
             impetum
             ,
             fugiens
             abdidit
             se
          
           Venetiis
           .
           
             Cognitum
             ,
             &
             a
          
           Senatu
           
             perhonorifice
             susceptum
          
           ,
           Ottone
           
             Imp.
             Filio
             Navali
             praelio
             a
          
           Venetis
           
             victo
             ,
             Captoque
          
           ,
           Fredericus
           ,
           
             Pace
             facta
             supplex
             adorat
             ,
             fidem
             &
             obedientiam
             pollicitus
             .
             Ita
          
           Pontifici
           
             sua
             dignit
             as
          
           Venetae
           Reip.
           
             beneficio
             restituta
          
           .
           Pope
           Alexander
           
             flying
             from
             the
             force
             and
             indignation
             of
             the
             Emperour
          
           Frederick
           III.
           
             absconded
             in
          
           Venice
           ;
           
             being
             discovered
             and
             treated
             honorably
             by
             the
          
           Senat
           ,
           
             upon
             a
             Victory
             obtained
             by
             the
          
           Venetians
           
             at
             Sea
             ,
             in
             which
          
           Otho
           
             the
             Emperours
             Son
             was
             overcome
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
          
           Frederick
           
             was
             not
             only
             forced
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             Knees
          
           
           
             promised
             obedience
             and
             fidelity
             to
             his
          
           Holiness
           
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             so
             that
             the
          
           Pope
           
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             dignity
             ,
             by
             the
             Beneficence
             and
             Generosity
             of
             the
          
           Venetian
           Commonwealth
           .
           Anno
           1577.
           
           
             Cardinal
             Baronius
          
           in
           his
           12
           Tome
           would
           perswade
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Alexander
           III.
           by
           the
           Venetians
           was
           a
           Fable
           .
           Vrban
           VIII
           .
           was
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           pretended
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           when
           he
           caused
           the
           same
           Elogy
           to
           be
           expunged
           ,
           which
           expunction
           was
           the
           more
           offensive
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           step
           towards
           the
           removing
           them
           out
           of
           the
           said
           
             Sale
             Royale
          
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           removed
           the
           Elogy
           :
           For
           if
           Alexander
           III.
           had
           not
           been
           restored
           by
           them
           ,
           by
           consequence
           it
           would
           follow
           the
           Title
           by
           which
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           injoyed
           all
           its
           Royal
           Preheminences
           was
           false
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           might
           degrade
           it
           from
           the
           rank
           it
           held
           among
           the
           Crowns
           .
           The
           
             Procurator
             Nani
          
           in
           his
           History
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
             lib.
          
           10.
           says
           ,
           
             All'
             auviso
             che
             ni
             pervenne
             in
          
           Venetia
           ,
           
             furono
             gle
             animi
             indicibilmente
             Commosi
             ,
             e
             nelle
             consulte
             de
          
           Senatori
           
             si
             ponderava
             con
             gravi
             riflessi
             ....
             Alcuni
             se
             dolevano
             che
             denegasse
          
           Urbano
           
             di
             Riconoscere
             quel
             merito
             della
          
           Republica
           
             alla
             quale
             i
             suoi
             Predecessori
             non
             avevano
             sdegnato
             di
             confessarsi
             tenati
             .....
             Confessavano
             tutti
             non
             poter
             piu
             la
          
           Republica
           
             inviar
             Ambasciatori
             a
             venerare
             in
             quella
             sala
             ,
             vicario
             di
             Christo
             ,
             fin
             tanto
             che
             restassero
             sospese
             ,
             e
             sipuo
             diri
             condannate
             le
             di
             Lei
             piu
             illustre
             Memorie
             .
             Vpon
             the
             news
             of
             it
             at
          
           Venice
           
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             how
             much
             their
             minds
             were
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
          
           Senat
           
             it
             was
             highly
             resented
             ,
             ....
             Some
             complained
             very
             sharply
             that
          
           Urban
           
             should
             refuse
             to
             own
             that
             Service
             ,
             which
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             not
             disdained
             to
             confess
             ......
             Others
             declared
             the
          
           Commonwealth
           
             could
             not
             with
             honour
             send
             Embassadors
             to
             pay
             their
             reverence
             to
          
           Christ's
           Viccar
           
             in
             that
          
           
           
             Hall
             ,
             whilst
             their
             merits
             were
             suspected
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             condemned
             .
          
        
         
           E'pee
           ,
           is
           the
           Sword
           carried
           in
           their
           Ceremonies
           before
           the
           Senat
           ;
           the
           Nobleman
           who
           carries
           it
           ,
           is
           always
           one
           of
           those
           who
           are
           named
           to
           go
           as
           Rectors
           into
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           
             Francis
             Carraro
          
           was
           a
           great
           Lord
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           Prisoner
           to
           Venice
           ,
           threw
           himself
           at
           the
           Doges
           Feet
           ,
           and
           begged
           his
           Pardon
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Peccavi
             Domine
             ,
             miserere
             mei
             .
             I
             have
             offended
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             forgive
             me
             .
          
           But
           the
           Venetians
           being
           never
           excellent
           at
           forgiving
           ,
           the
           Duke
           returned
           him
           this
           Answer
           ,
           
             Voi
             trovarete
             da
             noi
             quella
             misericordia
             che
             le
             tradimenti
             e
             scelerita
             vostre
             meritano
             .
             We
             will
             shew
             you
             such
             Mercy
             as
             your
             treasons
             and
             wickedness
             deserves
             :
          
           and
           then
           reproached
           him
           by
           the
           benefits
           his
           Family
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Venetians
           .
           To
           which
           Carraro
           only
           replied
           ,
           
             Non
             e
             lecito
             al
             servo
             respondere
             al
             suo
             Seigniore
             .
             It
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             a
             Servant
             to
             reply
             upon
             his
             Master
             .
          
           Hist
           .
           M.
           S.
           de
           Ven.
           The
           Venetians
           had
           given
           to
           his
           Father
           the
           Seigniory
           of
           Padua
           after
           they
           had
           driven
           out
           the
           
             Seigniors
             Albovin
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mastin
             de
             l'Escale
          
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1404
           ,
           Francis
           usurped
           the
           Principality
           of
           Verona
           from
           
             Guillaume
             de
             l'Escale
          
           ,
           who
           poisoned
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Senat
           of
           Venice
           took
           advantage
           ,
           and
           his
           Crime
           having
           made
           him
           odious
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           they
           made
           that
           a
           pretence
           to
           invade
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           his
           Territories
           .
           This
           Nobleman
           
             Francis
             Corraro
          
           had
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           done
           Homage
           to
           that
           King
           for
           the
           Towns
           of
           Padua
           and
           Verona
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Boucicault
          
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           extreamly
           incensed
           the
           Venetians
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Francisco
             Foscaro
             Duke
          
           of
           Venice
           ,
           his
           Epitaph
           describes
           him
           speaking
           in
           these
           terms
           ,
           Accipite
           
           Cives
           Francisci
           Foscari
           
             vestri
             Ducis
             imaginem
             —
             Maxima
             Bella
             pro
             vestra
             salute
             &
             dignitate
             ,
             Terra
             Marique
             per
             annos
             plusquam
             triginta
             gessi
             ,
             summa
             felicitate
             confeci
             .
             Labantem
             suffulsi
          
           Italiae
           libertatem
           :
           Brixiam
           .
           Bergamum
           ,
           Ravennam
           ,
           Cremam
           ,
           
             Imperio
             adjunxi
             vestro
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             Accept
             good
             Citizens
             ,
             this
             Monument
             of
             the
             General
          
           Francisco
           Foscari
           
             —
             Great
             Wars
             for
             your
             safety
             and
             honour
             ,
             both
             at
             Land
             and
             Sea
             for
             above
             thirty
             years
             I
             not
             only
             managed
             ,
             but
             finished
             with
             success
             .
             Your
             tottering
             Liberty
             I
             sustained
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             your
             Empire
          
           Bressia
           ,
           Bergamo
           ,
           Ravenna
           ,
           Crema
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           all
           these
           Services
           and
           great
           Actions
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Venetians
           from
           deposing
           him
           ,
           and
           putting
           another
           in
           his
           place
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           too
           passionatly
           sensible
           to
           live
           many
           days
           after
           :
           so
           that
           his
           Funeral
           had
           this
           extraordinary
           ,
           to
           be
           honoured
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           another
           Duke
           ,
           a
           thing
           seldom
           known
           in
           Venice
           .
        
         
           
             Francisco
             Morosini
          
           was
           accused
           by
           the
           
             Avogador
             Antonio
             Corraro
          
           of
           having
           surrendered
           Candia
           without
           Order
           from
           the
           Senat
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           made
           a
           dishonourable
           Peace
           that
           he
           called
           in
           his
           speech
           
             Pace
             mostruosa
             conclusa
             senz
             '
             autorita
             ,
             sentita
             con
             amarezza
             ,
             Pace
             senza
             cantare
             ,
          
           Te
           Deum
           .
           
             An
             abominable
             Peace
             ,
             concluded
             without
             Authority
             ,
             and
             received
             without
             Joy
             :
             a
             Peace
             uncapable
             of
             a
          
           Te
           Deum
           .
           By
           virtue
           of
           which
           the
           said
           Avogador
           moved
           that
           he
           might
           be
           suspended
           from
           the
           Procuratorship
           till
           he
           had
           cleared
           himself
           of
           his
           Charge
           .
           But
           Morosini
           was
           defended
           by
           the
           
             Chevalier
             John
             Sagredi
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Senator
             Michael
             Foscharini
             .
             Sagrede
          
           in
           an
           Oration
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           Corraro
           
             imitated
             the
          
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             who
             Sacrificed
             to
             their
             Gods
             innocent
             Victims
             for
             the
             Graces
             they
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             being
             honoured
             with
             the
             Office
             of
             an
          
           Avogador
           ,
           
           
             he
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             ,
             would
             Sacrifice
             an
             innocent
             Citizen
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             had
             defended
             his
             Country
             for
             the
             space
             of
          
           26
           
             years
             .
             That
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             suspend
             him
             his
          
           Procuratorship
           
             now
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             possessed
             it
             peaceably
          
           14
           
             Months
             .
             That
             he
             should
             have
             opposed
             himself
             against
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
          
           Grand-Council
           
             when
             it
             was
             given
             him
             ;
             But
             having
             consented
             then
             to
             his
             election
             ,
             it
             was
             unjust
             to
             dispossess
             him
             now
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             convicted
             a
             Criminal
             .
          
           Concluding
           with
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           who
           never
           medled
           with
           the
           Garment
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           till
           after
           he
           was
           Crucified
           .
           
             Eli
             Ebrei
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             volsero
             serbare
             gli
             ordini
             della
             giustitia
             ;
             Lo
             condussero
             inanzi
             a
             Giudici
             ,
             lo
             presentacono
             a
          
           Caifus
           
             &
             a
          
           Pilato
           ;
           
             e
             vero
             che
             lo
             spoglianno
             della
             Veste
             ,
             e
             se
             la
             divisero
             ,
             ma
             non
             gliela
             levarono
             ,
             si
             non
             doppo
             Crocefisso
             .
             The
          
           Jews
           
             observing
             the
             due
             methods
             of
             Justice
             ,
             carried
             him
             into
             the
          
           Judgment
           Hall
           ,
           
             presented
             him
             before
          
           Caiphas
           and
           Pilat
           ,
           
             and
             though
             they
             stripped
             him
             ,
             and
             divided
             his
             Garment
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             do
             it
             till
             after
             he
             was
             Crucified
             .
             Corraro
          
           replying
           in
           the
           next
           Counsil
           ,
           flew
           out
           into
           such
           invectives
           against
           Sagredi
           ,
           that
           he
           called
           him
           Poisoned-tongue
           ,
           telling
           him
           he
           was
           like
           the
           
             Roman
             Orator
          
           who
           was
           esteemed
           more
           Eloquent
           than
           Honest
           ,
           
             Prosperiore
             Eloquentiae
             quam
             Morum
             fama
          
           .
           Tac.
           Ann.
           4.
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           put
           all
           the
           great
           Families
           into
           Parties
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Senat
           with
           great
           dexterity
           nipt
           their
           Animosity
           in
           the
           Bud
           ,
           by
           Commanding
           the
           Avogador
           to
           desist
           in
           his
           Prosecution
           .
           For
           there
           is
           nothing
           the
           Senat
           fears
           more
           than
           dissension
           among
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           being
           perswaded
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           would
           propagate
           it
           with
           design
           to
           oppress
           both
           parties
           in
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           as
           it
           
           happened
           to
           the
           Seleucians
           and
           the
           
             Rhodians
             ,
             Vbi
             dissensore
          
           (
           says
           
             Tacitus
             )
             accitus
             in
             partem
             ,
             adursus
             omnes
             valescit
             .
          
           Besides
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           example
           of
           the
           Veronois
           ,
           now
           subject
           to
           the
           Venetian
           ,
           who
           lost
           their
           liberty
           by
           a
           Quarrel
           betwixt
           the
           Monticoli
           ,
           and
           the
           Crescences
           ,
           who
           were
           Gibilnes
           ,
           and
           against
           
             S.
             Boniface
          
           who
           was
           a
           Guelfe
           .
        
         
           
             Ghiarra
             d'Adda
          
           is
           a
           Country
           in
           Milan
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Rivers
           Adda
           and
           Serio
           ,
           and
           the
           Mountains
           of
           
             Bergamo
             .
             Paul
             Merula
          
           calls
           it
           
             Insula
             Fulcheria
          
           ,
           because
           it
           resembles
           an
           Isle
           .
           It
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Venetians
           upon
           a
           League
           into
           which
           they
           entred
           against
           Lewis
           XII
           .
        
         
           Gradisque
           is
           a
           place
           of
           importance
           in
           Sclavonia
           ,
           that
           was
           for
           some
           time
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           but
           since
           returned
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           have
           oft
           attempted
           to
           retake
           it
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           driving
           the
           Corsairs
           out
           of
           the
           Gulf.
           
        
         
           
             Interdicts
             de
             Venice
          
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           has
           been
           five
           times
           Interdicted
           .
           First
           upon
           score
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Geminian
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           pulled
           down
           without
           the
           Popes
           permission
           ,
           to
           inlarge
           the
           Place
           
             Saint
             Marc.
          
           I
           could
           not
           understand
           the
           precise
           time
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           certain
           for
           that
           reason
           the
           Senat
           goes
           every
           year
           the
           next
           Sunday
           after
           Easter
           to
           visit
           the
           said
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           rebuilt
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           renewing
           every
           time
           their
           promise
           to
           rebuild
           it
           in
           the
           ancient
           place
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           only
           a
           formality
           .
        
         
           Their
           next
           Excommunication
           was
           for
           Invading
           Ferrara
           ,
           which
           
             Pope
             Clement
          
           V.
           would
           have
           had
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           off
           this
           
             Excommunication
             ,
             Francis
             Dandoli
          
           the
           Venetian
           Embassador
           ,
           threw
           himself
           at
           the
           Popes
           Feet
           ,
           loaden
           with
           Chains
           and
           Irons
           like
           a
           Thief
           and
           a
           Slave
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           
           prevailed
           for
           their
           Absolution
           .
           This
           shews
           how
           much
           they
           formerly
           apprehended
           the
           censures
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           the
           Venetians
           now-a-days
           are
           not
           so
           tender
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           considered
           that
           the
           Popes
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Spiritual
           Arms
           upon
           Temporal
           occasions
           ,
           a
           thing
           that
           of
           late
           years
           have
           rendered
           their
           censures
           very
           contemptible
           .
           
             Haec
             poena
             ,
             ex
             quo
          
           Romani
           
             Pontifices
             dirarum
             prodigi
             fuere
             ,
             minus
             virium
             habuit
             ,
          
           Pap.
           Masson
           .
           Besides
           the
           Venetian
           is
           now
           better
           instructed
           in
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Laws
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           independance
           of
           the
           Temporal
           Power
           .
        
         
           Their
           third
           Excommunication
           was
           by
           Sixtus
           IV.
           who
           grown
           jealous
           of
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           Excommunicate
           them
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           give
           over
           the
           Siege
           of
           Ferrara
           .
        
         
           Julius
           II.
           Excommunicated
           them
           the
           fourth
           time
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           the
           restitution
           of
           Rimini
           and
           Faenza
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           it
           answered
           his
           design
           .
        
         
           Their
           last
           Excommunication
           was
           by
           Paul
           V.
           in
           the
           year
           1605
           ,
           upon
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           two
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           Edicts
           of
           their
           Senat
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           liberty
           and
           immunities
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           done
           with
           so
           little
           success
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           since
           that
           time
           the
           Popes
           have
           been
           very
           cautious
           of
           renewing
           those
           kind
           of
           quarrels
           ,
           as
           serving
           only
           to
           insense
           the
           Princes
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           lessen
           their
           Veneration
           for
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           
             Lion
             Venetien
             ,
             Venice
          
           bears
           Azure
           ,
           a
           
             Lion
             sedant
             aile
             d'Or
          
           ,
           holding
           an
           open
           Book
           Argent
           in
           his
           Foot
           ,
           the
           Lion
           is
           Sedant
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           
           Venetians
           are
           peaceable
           and
           deliberative
           ,
           sitting
           being
           the
           posture
           of
           Men
           in
           Council
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           signify
           they
           know
           how
           to
           prevail
           by
           address
           and
           cunning
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Fighting
           ,
           like
           the
           Romans
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             Romanus
             sedendo
             vincit
          
           .
           It
           has
           Wings
           ,
           to
           imitate
           its
           promptitude
           and
           readiness
           to
           execute
           what
           is
           maturely
           deliberated
           .
           Upon
           discourse
           about
           the
           Wings
           of
           the
           Lion
           ,
           an
           Embassador
           from
           the
           Emperour
           asked
           
             Where
             those
             Winged-Lions
             were
             to
             be
             found
             ?
          
           The
           Doge
           replied
           ,
           
             In
             the
             same
             Countrey
             where
             the
             Eagle
             with
             two
             heads
             is
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           The
           Lion
           has
           in
           its
           Paw
           an
           open
           Book
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Pax
             tibi
          
           Marce
           
             Evangelista
             meus
          
           ,
           to
           declare
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           prefers
           Peace
           before
           War
           ,
           and
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Justinian's
           Precept
           ,
           is
           armed
           with
           good
           Laws
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           true
           Arms
           of
           Peace
           .
           But
           in
           time
           of
           War
           the
           Book
           is
           shut
           ,
           because
           then
           the
           Laws
           are
           without
           Authority
           ,
           and
           silent
           ,
           
             Inter
             Arma
             silent
             Leges
          
           .
           And
           the
           Lion
           in
           the
           other
           Paw
           holds
           a
           naked
           Sword
           ,
           as
           the
           Simbole
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           
             Maria
             de
             Gonzague
          
           .
           The
           
             Chevalier
             Ange
             Corraro
          
           in
           his
           
             M.
             S.
          
           of
           France
           ,
           speaks
           thus
           of
           this
           Princess
           .
           
             Tengono
             per
             indubitabile
             tutti
             i
             ministri
             che
             la
             Principessa
             fissa
             nell
             '
             impressione
             che
             '
             l
             Duchino
             non
             debba
             vivere
             lungamente
             habbi
             procurato
             dall
             Imperatore
             il
             nome
             di
             Duchessa
             ,
             per
             far
             passo
             all
             Conseguimento
             dell
             investitura
             in
             se
             de'
             feudi
             ,
             etiandio
             ad
             Esclusione
             di
          
           Guastalla
           ,
           
             ma
             con
             segreta
             promissa
             ,
             venendo
             il
             caso
             della
             morte
             del
          
           Duca
           ,
           
             d'accasarsi
             coll
             '
          
           Infante
           Ferdinando
           .
           
             Negotio
             ,
             che
             se
             travesse
             effecto
             ,
             all'
          
           Italia
           
             tutta
             ,
             ma
             piu
             alla
             serenita
             vostra
             riuscerebbe
             di
             pregiudicio
             ben
             grave
             per
             li
             stati
             di
             essa
             trala
          
           Germania
           e
           Mantoua
           
             ininterposte
             .
             Onde
             sara
             effetto
             della
             prudenza
             inseperabile
          
           
           
             di
             questo
             Augustissimo
          
           Senat
           
             l'applicar
             ,
             ben
             fisso
             l'occhio
             ,
             e
             col
             riflesso
             ,
             il
             remedio
             alle
             novita
             che
             potissero
             andar
             insurgendo
             .
             It
             is
             unquestionably
             believed
             by
             all
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             the
             Princess
             taking
             a
             fancy
             the
             young
          
           Duke
           
             could
             not
             live
             long
             ,
             had
             obtained
             of
             the
          
           Emperour
           
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Dutchess
           ,
           
             in
             order
             to
             investiture
             afterwards
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Exclusion
             of
          
           Guastalo
           ,
           
             But
             with
             private
             ingagement
             if
             the
             said
          
           Duke
           
             died
             ,
             to
             marry
             the
          
           Infante
           Ferdinando
           :
           
             A
             thing
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             all
          
           Italy
           
             if
             it
             had
             succeeded
             ,
             but
             of
             more
             than
             ordinary
             prejudice
             to
             your
             serenity
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             Territories
             betwixt
          
           Germany
           and
           Mantua
           :
           
             wherefore
             it
             will
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             inseparable
             from
             this
             August
          
           Senat
           ,
           
             to
             apply
             such
             solemn
             remedy
             as
             may
             prevent
             the
             ill
             Consequences
             which
             are
             like
             to
             ensue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Marin
             Falier
          
           .
           This
           Duke
           being
           unable
           to
           obtain
           Justice
           against
           
             Michael
             Sten
          
           who
           had
           Debauched
           his
           Wife
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           one
           of
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           resolved
           to
           revenge
           himself
           by
           Murdering
           the
           Principal
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           the
           
             Common
             Liberty
          
           .
           But
           one
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           named
           
             Bertrand
             Pelizare
          
           discovered
           his
           design
           to
           the
           Inquisitors
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           the
           same
           day
           caused
           his
           Head
           to
           be
           chopt
           off
           in
           the
           very
           first
           year
           of
           his
           Regency
           .
           Every
           year
           there
           is
           a
           General
           Procession
           made
           about
           the
           
             Place
             Saint
             Mark
          
           ,
           the
           16
           of
           April
           being
           St.
           
           Isidor's-day
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           deliverance
           .
           In
           the
           Hall
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Council
          
           ,
           where
           hang
           all
           the
           Pictures
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           with
           their
           Names
           ,
           there
           is
           only
           a
           Black
           Board
           for
           this
           Duke
           with
           these
           four
           words
           ,
           Locus
           Marini
           Falieri
           Decapitati
           .
           He
           was
           the
           third
           Duke
           of
           his
           Family
           :
           the
           other
           two
           were
           Vital
           and
           Ordelafe
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           which
           received
           Investure
           of
           
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Dalmatia
           and
           Croatia
           from
           Alexis
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Constantinople
           :
           the
           other
           was
           killed
           with
           a
           Lance
           in
           a
           Fight
           at
           Zara
           in
           Dalmatia
           .
           Since
           the
           said
           Marin
           ,
           they
           have
           alvvays
           depressed
           that
           Family
           vvhich
           before
           vvas
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Venice
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           Italy
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           allied
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
           Monarchy
           is
           a
           Government
           by
           a
           single
           Person
           ,
           as
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Oligarchy
           is
           a
           Form
           of
           Government
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           a
           few
           :
           The
           Commonwealth
           of
           Sparta
           vvas
           Oligarchick
           ,
           because
           the
           Senat
           consisted
           but
           of
           thirty
           men
           ,
           
             viz.
             two
             Kings
          
           and
           
             twenty
             eight
             Senators
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           afterwards
           were
           added
           
             five
             Ephori
             .
             Aristotle
             ,
             Isocrates
             ,
          
           and
           Plutarch
           confound
           often
           times
           the
           names
           of
           Aristocracy
           and
           
             Oligarchy
             .
             Isocrates
             ad
             Nicod
          
           .
           calls
           the
           
             Lacedemonians
             Oligarchical
          
           ,
           whereas
           Aristotle
           and
           Plutarch
           say
           they
           were
           Aristocratical
           ,
           and
           Plato
           says
           ,
           
             Negare
             eam
             esse
             Optimatum
             administrationem
             ,
             omnino
             absurdum
             .
          
           lib.
           4.
           de
           leg
           .
           But
           in
           strictness
           an
           Oligarchy
           is
           an
           imperfect
           Aristocracy
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           an
           Aristocracy
           is
           reduced
           to
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           its
           corruption
           and
           defect
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           step
           to
           Monarchy
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           observes
           ,
           Ann.
           5.
           
           
             Paucorum
             dominatio
             Regiae
             libidini
             proprior
             est
             .
          
        
         
           
             Orso
             participatio
             ,
             Grand
             Escuier
          
           of
           Constantinople
           .
           This
           Office
           has
           been
           injoyed
           by
           five
           Dukes
           of
           Venice
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           quality
           were
           the
           second
           Persons
           in
           the
           
             Eastern
             Empire
             .
             Peter
             Gradenigue
          
           the
           twelfth
           Duke
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           of
           them
           who
           received
           that
           Honour
           from
           the
           
             Emperour
             Michel
             .
             Classe
          
           60
           triremium
           (
           says
           
             Leander
             Albertus
          
           in
           his
           description
           of
           Venice
           )
           Michaelem
           Imp.
           Constantinop
           .
           adversus
           Saracenos
           Apuleam
           infestantes
           
           
             juvit
             ,
             eoque
          
           Proto-spatarius
           
             ab
             eo
             dictus
             ,
             qui
             tum
             temporis
             secundus
             ab
          
           Imperatore
           Grecae
           
             censebatur
             honor
             .
             With
             a
             Fleet
             of
          
           60
           Galleys
           (
           says
           
             Leander
             )
             he
             assisted
          
           Michael
           Emperour
           of
           Constantinople
           
             against
             the
          
           Saracens
           
             who
             infested
          
           Apulia
           ,
           
             and
             was
             therefore
             by
             the
             said
          
           Emperour
           called
           Proto-spatharcus
           ,
           
             which
             in
             those
             days
             was
             esteemed
             the
             next
             Honour
             to
             the
          
           Emperour
           of
           Greece
           .
           His
           Successor
           
             Orso
             Participatio
          
           was
           continued
           in
           his
           place
           by
           the
           
             Emperour
             Basil
          
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Author
           reports
           .
           The
           three
           other
           Dukes
           honoured
           with
           this
           Dignity
           were
           
             Peter
             Tribun
             ,
             Vrse
             Badoer
          
           ,
           and
           
             Peter
             Candien
          
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           that
           name
           .
        
         
           Parte
           .
           The
           Venetians
           call
           Parte
           the
           Arrests
           and
           Decrees
           of
           their
           Councils
           .
           Thus
           they
           say
           
             Parte
             del
             Gran
             Consiglio
             ;
             Parte
             del
             Senato
             ;
             Parte
             del
             Consiglio
             Dieci
             .
          
           And
           to
           say
           a
           thing
           was
           resolved
           in
           Council
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           
             Fu
             presa
             la
             Parte
          
           .
        
         
           
             Pipin
             King
          
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             Pope
             Leo
          
           in
           his
           Elogies
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Venice
           ,
           ingeniously
           acknowledges
           the
           Victory
           King
           Pipin
           had
           over
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           how
           partial
           soever
           he
           be
           for
           their
           Glory
           ;
           speaking
           of
           
             Obclere
             Duke
          
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           
             Ab
             his
          
           Caroli
           ,
           Pipinique
           
             agmina
             ad
             Patriae
             sunt
             vocata
             excidia
             ......
          
           Heraclea
           obruta
           ,
           Matamancum
           &
           Albiola
           
             dedita
             ,
             populata
          
           Clodia
           ,
           
             &
             nisi
             Mumina
             obstitissent
             ,
             ipsa
             foret
             deleta
             Civitas
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           
             Venice
             )
             Acerrimae
             pugnae
             locum
          
           Orphanum
           
             appellant
             Rivum
             ,
             quasi
             patre
             se
             liberisque
             viduatam
             tunc
             Patria
             .
             By
             these
             were
             the
             Troops
             of
          
           Charles
           
             and
             of
          
           Pipin
           
             called
             in
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             .....
          
           Heraclea
           
             was
             demolished
          
           ,
           Matamancum
           and
           Albiola
           lost
           ,
           Clodia
           
             plundered
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Gods
             opposed
             ,
          
           Venice
           
             it self
             had
          
           
           
             been
             ruined
             .
             The
             place
             of
             this
             unhappy
             Battle
             was
             upon
             the
             River
          
           Orphanus
           ,
           
             called
             so
             ,
             because
             the
          
           Venetians
           
             seemed
             at
             that
             time
             to
             be
             left
             like
             Orphans
             ,
             without
             either
             Parents
             or
             Children
             .
          
           By
           which
           it
           appears
           that
           Venice
           remained
           as
           an
           Orphan
           after
           the
           great
           losses
           it
           sustained
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           which
           the
           People
           revenged
           afterwards
           upon
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Family
           .
           Sabellicus
           has
           not
           spoke
           his
           opinion
           thereupon
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           have
           displeased
           the
           Venetians
           had
           he
           said
           what
           he
           knew
           .
           His
           words
           are
           
             Adeo
             varie
             res
             traditur
             a
          
           Venetarum
           
             scriptoribus
             ,
             ut
             quid
             potissimum
             sequar
             difficile
             se
             discernere
             .
             So
             variously
             is
             this
             Action
             imparted
             by
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             Writers
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             be
             desided
             whom
             I
             am
             to
             believe
             .
          
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Squitinio
             della
             liberta
             Veneta
          
           has
           found
           out
           the
           true
           cause
           why
           the
           Venetians
           would
           rob
           King
           Pipin
           of
           so
           famous
           a
           Victory
           ,
           Accortesi
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             che
             attribuendo
             la
             Vittoria
             a
          
           Pipino
           ,
           
             la
             Liberta
             sempre
             perpetuata
             andava
             di
             male
             :
             si
             accordarono
             poco
             a
             poco
             di
             dire
             tutti
             ad
             una
             voce
             che
             loro
             furono
             Vittoriosi
             ,
             e
          
           Pipino
           
             perdente
             .
             When
             they
             considered
          
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             that
             by
             attributing
             the
             Victory
             to
             King
          
           Pipin
           ,
           
             it
             would
             reflect
             upon
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             pretended
             had
             been
             perpetual
             without
             interruption
             ,
             they
             unanimously
             agreed
             with
             one
             voice
             to
             affirm
             the
             Victory
             was
             theirs
             ,
             and
          
           Pipin
           defeated
           .
        
         
           Podesta
           is
           a
           Lombard
           word
           taken
           from
           the
           Latin
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           
             Potestatem
             habens
          
           .
        
         
           Proveditor
           .
           In
           French
           he
           would
           be
           called
           Proviseur
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Italian
           word
           is
           easily
           understood
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           found
           every
           day
           in
           the
           Gazette
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           change
           it
           any
           more
           than
           the
           Sopra-Proveditor
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           same
           with
           a
           Sur-Intendant
           .
        
         
           Quarantie
           .
           I
           know
           it
           is
           no
           French
           word
           ,
           and
           
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           call
           it
           Quarantine
           might
           be
           better
           '
           ;
           I
           say
           possibly
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           an
           equivocal
           word
           ,
           and
           signifies
           
             forty
             men
          
           ,
           or
           
             forty
             days
          
           .
           But
           that
           which
           gave
           me
           most
           confidence
           to
           call
           it
           so
           ,
           was
           because
           I
           heard
           it
           called
           Quarantie
           by
           persons
           who
           understood
           all
           the
           delicacies
           of
           the
           
             French
             Tongue
          
           .
        
         
           Rectori
           is
           a
           name
           common
           to
           a
           Podestat
           ,
           or
           
             Captain
             at
             Arms.
          
           They
           are
           promiscuously
           called
           Rettori
           ,
           because
           they
           govern
           the
           Cities
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           together
           ,
           but
           each
           with
           separate
           Jurisdiction
           :
           and
           't
           is
           in
           this
           sence
           they
           say
           
             Andar
             in
             Reggimento
          
           .
        
         
           Regates
           ,
           are
           the
           Courses
           or
           Combats
           of
           their
           Boats
           upon
           the
           
             Grand
             Canal
          
           for
           a
           Prize
           ,
           not
           unlike
           the
           Carrousels
           .
           These
           Contests
           were
           instituted
           first
           by
           
             Duke
             John
             Surance
          
           to
           accustom
           the
           Common
           People
           to
           fight
           at
           Sea.
           
             Vt
             Cives
             doceret
             Maritimis
             assuescere
             Bellis
             ,
             ludicras
             instituit
             Naumachias
             .
          
           Matina
           .
        
         
           
             Rois
             de
             Sparta
          
           .
           There
           were
           always
           two
           Kings
           in
           
             Sparta
             ,
             one
          
           ,
           of
           the
           elder
           Branch
           of
           Euristenides
           or
           Agides
           :
           The
           other
           of
           the
           Branch
           of
           Proclides
           ,
           or
           Euripontides
           who
           were
           of
           the
           younger
           House
           .
           
             Mos
             est
             ,
             (
             sais
             Probus
             in
          
           Agesilao
           )
           
             a
             majoribus
          
           Lacedemoniis
           
             traditus
             ,
             ut
             duos
             haberent
             semper
             Reges
             ex
             duabus
             Familiis
          
           Proclis
           ,
           &
           Euristinis
           ....
           
             Harum
             ex
             altera
             in
             alterius
             locum
             fieri
             non
             licebat
             .
             Itaque
             uterque
             suum
             retinebat
             Ordinem
             .
             It
             was
             a
             custom
             derived
             to
             them
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             to
             have
             at
             the
             same
             time
             two
             Kings
             ,
             of
             two
             particular
             Families
             ,
             the
          
           Proclis
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Euristinis
           .....
           
             And
             it
             being
             unlawful
             to
             transpose
             one
             into
             anothers
             place
             ,
             each
             retained
             his
             own
             proper
             order
             .
          
           The
           Emulation
           betwixt
           these
           two
           Kings
           kept
           them
           constantly
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           as
           is
           observed
           by
           Plato
           3.
           
             de
             Legib
             ,
             Dens
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           opinos
           
           
             aliquis
             de
             vobis
             curam
             gerens
             ,
             geminam
             vobis
             Regum
             Progericem
             ex
             una
             stirpe
             producens
             ad
             moderationem
             eorum
             potestatem
             retraxit
             .
             Some
             God
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             having
             more
             than
             ordinary
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             provided
             you
             a
             double
             Race
             of
             Kings
             out
             of
             one
             Stock
             ,
             and
             thereby
             reduced
             their
             Power
             to
             moderation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sebastian
             Ziani
          
           .
           To
           this
           Doge
           it
           was
           
             Pope
             Alexander
          
           III.
           gave
           the
           
             Silver
             Trumpets
          
           ,
           the
           Parasol
           ,
           the
           Folding-Chair
           ,
           the
           Cushions
           ,
           the
           Banners
           ,
           and
           the
           White-Wax
           carried
           before
           the
           Senat
           in
           their
           Publick
           Ceremonies
           ;
           as
           also
           he
           gave
           him
           permission
           to
           Seal
           his
           Ducals
           with
           Lead
           ,
           as
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           does
           ,
           Vt
           Veneti
           Senatus
           
             gravitatem
             praedicaret
          
           ,
           says
           
             Matina
             ,
             in
             Seb.
             Ciano
          
           .
        
         
           Serenita
           is
           a
           Title
           the
           Venetians
           give
           their
           Doge
           to
           distinguish
           him
           from
           other
           
             Noble
             men
          
           ,
           and
           they
           think
           that
           a
           greater
           Title
           than
           Highness
           .
        
         
           
             Superscription
             of
             Letters
          
           from
           the
           Senat
           of
           Venice
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           is
           always
           Latin
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           Terms
           ,
           
             Illustrissimo
             &
             Excellentissimo
             Principi
          
           N.
           ....
           
             sabaudiae
             Duci
             dignissimo
             ,
             filio
             nostro
             Carissimo
             .
          
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           pretends
           they
           should
           give
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           Serenissimo
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           the
           Title
           of
           Altezza
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           their
           Letters
           .
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           the
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           never
           himself
           receives
           the
           Credentials
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadors
           ,
           but
           causes
           them
           to
           be
           received
           and
           opened
           by
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           without
           looking
           upon
           the
           Superscription
           ,
        
         
           
             Title
             of
             Most
             Christian
          
           given
           by
           the
           Popes
           to
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           .
           Honorius
           ,
           
             dignissimo
             titulo
             &
             merito
             quidem
          
           ,
           Venetam
           Rempublicam
           Christianissimam
           
             nominat
             ,
             utpote
             que
             relictis
             Schismaticis
             ,
          
           Romanae
           Ecclesiae
           
             adhaesisset
             .
             Quo
             amplessimo
          
           
           
             titulo
             gloriosa
             ,
             Terra
             Marique
             feliciter
             dominium
             propagavit
             .
          
           Honorius
           
             justly
             calls
             the
          
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           
             by
             the
             Honourable
             title
             of
          
           Most
           Christian
           ,
           
             because
             renouncing
             the
             Schismaticks
             ,
             She
             stuck
             close
             to
             the
          
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           
             under
             which
             honourable
             Compellation
             ,
             She
             performed
             many
             brave
             things
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             his
             Dominion
             both
             at
             Land
             and
             Sea.
          
           Baron
           .
           Tom.
           8.
           
           Ann.
           630.
           
           Pius
           II.
           confirmed
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           this
           Benediction
           in
           a
           full
           
             Consistory
             .
             Benedicti
             sint
             Filii
             nostri
          
           Veneti
           ,
           
             Benedicat
             Deus
          
           Christianissimam
           Rempubl
           .
           &
           Senatum
           
             eorum
             adjuvet
             ,
             eisque
             adversus
          
           Turkas
           
             praestet
             Victoriam
             .
             God
             Bless
             our
             good
             Sons
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             God
             bless
             their
          
           Most
           Christian
           Commonwealth
           ,
           
             God
             bless
             their
          
           Senat
           ,
           
             and
             give
             them
             Victory
             against
             the
          
           Turks
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Moccineguo
          
           .
           This
           Duke
           before
           his
           death
           called
           into
           his
           Chamber
           the
           principal
           Senators
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           desired
           each
           of
           them
           to
           tell
           him
           upon
           whom
           they
           pitched
           for
           his
           Successor
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           named
           
             Francis
             Foscaro
          
           ,
           the
           Person
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           said
           Thomas
           had
           most
           aversion
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           him
           strongly
           inclined
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Continent
           .
           Upon
           which
           Consideration
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           
             Sapete
             Seigniori
             quanto
             odio
             glorioso
             ,
             per
             amor
             della
             Patria
             jo
             habbi
             conceputo
             contro
             di
             questo
             soggetto
             circa
             l'interprender
             la
             Guerra
             .
             Vi
             tornerible
             piu
             a
             conto
             d'attendere
             alla
             Conservatione
             di
             cio
             che
             avete
             conquistato
             nel
             Mar
             ,
             che
             procurar
             di
             piantare
             in
             Terra
             le
             Palme
             .
             Ma
             prego
             Seignior
             Iddio
             sia
             propitio
             ed
             a
             voi
             edalla
             vostra
          
           Republica
           .
           
             Know
             Gentlemen
             ,
             my
             Love
             to
             my
             Countrey
             has
             made
             me
             always
             averse
             to
             enterprizes
             of
             War
             at
             Land
             ,
             It
             will
             turn
             better
             to
             account
             if
             you
             apply
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             what
             you
             have
             gained
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             of
          
           
           
             planting
             Lawrels
             on
             Shore
             :
             but
             I
             beseebh
             God
             to
             be
             Propitious
             both
             to
             you
             and
             your
          
           Government
           .
           And
           these
           were
           his
           last
           words
           .
           But
           the
           Venetians
           interpreted
           this
           grave
           advice
           to
           be
           only
           jealousy
           against
           Foscaro
           ,
           as
           the
           Romans
           did
           of
           Augustus
           when
           he
           advised
           them
           not
           to
           think
           of
           extending
           the
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Dominion
           .
           
             Tac.
             Ann.
          
           1.
           
        
         
           Turks
           .
           The
           Venetians
           began
           their
           first
           War
           with
           the
           Turks
           about
           the
           year
           1340
           ,
           and
           their
           first
           Captain
           General
           that
           Commanded
           against
           them
           ,
           was
           
             Peter
             Zen
          
           ,
           Created
           under
           the
           Dogeship
           of
           
             Francis
             Dandole
          
           ,
           Surnamed
           the
           Dogg
           ;
           and
           he
           defeated
           them
           in
           the
           Syrian
           Sea.
           Since
           then
           they
           have
           had
           several
           Wars
           ,
           but
           three
           more
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Venetians
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           they
           lost
           three
           several
           Kingdoms
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           was
           the
           War
           of
           Negropont
           ,
           under
           
             Duke
             Christopher
             Morus
          
           ,
           and
           their
           General
           
             Nicholas
             Canal
          
           ;
           upon
           whom
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Island
           was
           charged
           ,
           because
           he
           brought
           no
           Succour
           to
           
             Paul
             Erizze
          
           in
           time
           .
           This
           
             Paul
             Erizze
          
           ,
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           said
           Isle
           ,
           was
           the
           Person
           whom
           Mahomet
           caused
           to
           be
           sawed
           a-pieces
           in
           the
           middle
           ;
           with
           this
           pretence
           ,
           
             That
             though
             he
             promised
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             his
             Head
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             promise
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             his
             Wast
             .
          
           This
           War
           lasted
           sixteen
           years
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           was
           the
           War
           with
           Cyprus
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Dukes
             Peter
             Loredan
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lewis
             Moccenigue
          
           .
           This
           whole
           Island
           was
           taken
           by
           
             Mustapha
             Bassa
          
           General
           to
           Selymus
           ,
           who
           caused
           the
           Valiant
           
             Marc-Antonio
             Bragadin
          
           to
           be
           flea'd
           alive
           ,
           and
           the
           Head
           of
           
             Seignior
             Astor
             de
             Baillon
          
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           War
           was
           that
           of
           Candia
           ,
           the
           most
           Famous
           of
           all
           that
           ever
           the
           Venetians
           maintain'd
           .
           
           It
           continued
           from
           the
           year
           1645
           to
           1669
           ,
           when
           the
           Capital
           City
           was
           surrendred
           by
           General
           
             Francis
             Morosini
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Dogeship
           of
           
             Dominick
             Contarino
          
           .
        
         
           
             Victor
             Amedee
          
           .
           The
           Procurator
           Nani
           in
           his
           9th
           .
           Book
           ,
           speaks
           of
           him
           thus
           ,
           Il
           Duca
           Vittorio
           Amedeo
           di
           Savoia
           
             per
             non
             condescendere
             nelle
             forme
             di
             fresco
             introdotte
             co
             '
             Cardinali
             ,
             assunse
             titelo
             di
             Redi
          
           Cipro
           
             con
             poca
             approvatione
             del
             Mondo
             ;
             Ch'
             Egli
             doppo
             ceduto
             con
          
           Pignarolo
           
             il
             decoro
          
           ,
           (
           which
           words
           shew
           how
           much
           the
           surrendting
           of
           Pignerolo
           went
           to
           their
           heart
           ,
           )
           
             che
             gli
             portava
             la
             Cura
             di
             custodire
             l'
             Porta
             d'
          
           Italia
           ,
           
             si
             fregiasse
             di
             titoli
             di
             quel
             Regno
             ,
             con
             grave
             disgusto
             de
          
           Venetiani
           ,
           
             che
             l'avevano
             per
             molti
             anni
             legitamente
             goduto
             ,
             e
             che
             porlandone
             querele
             alle
             Corti
             de
             Principi
             dell
             '
             Europa
             ,
             si
             di
             chiarono
             disobligati
             da
             qualcunque
             corrispondenza
             co
          
           Savoiardi
           .
           Victor
           Amedeus
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           
             not
             to
             condescend
             in
             certain
             forms
             lately
             introduced
             with
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
          
           Cyprus
           ,
           
             with
             little
             approbation
             of
             the
             World
             :
             That
             having
             lost
             with
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Pignerol
           ,
           
             the
             Honour
             he
             bore
             by
             having
             the
             Key
             of
             all
          
           Italy
           
             in
             his
             custody
             ;
             to
             reprize
             himself
             ,
             he
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disgust
             and
             prejudice
             of
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             who
             had
             for
             many
             years
             peaceably
             enjoyed
             it
             ;
             and
             carrying
             their
             Complaints
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             most
             Princes
             of
          
           Europe
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           
             declared
             themselves
             free
             ,
             and
             disoblig'd
             from
             all
             further
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             said
          
           Duke
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           if
           we
           a
           little
           consider
           the
           Title
           of
           both
           Parties
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Cyprus
           .
        
         
           The
           Venetian
           derives
           his
           Title
           from
           a
           Concession
           and
           Renunciation
           made
           to
           him
           by
           
             Katherine
             Cornaro
          
           Wife
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           Heir
           to
           James
           
           his
           Son.
           And
           again
           ,
           from
           an
           investiture
           obtained
           by
           the
           Senat
           from
           the
           Sultan
           of
           Egypt
           ;
           and
           they
           held
           it
           from
           the
           year
           1510
           when
           Katherine
           died
           ,
           to
           rhe
           year
           1570
           when
           the
           Turk
           took
           it
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           on
           the
           other
           side
           grounds
           his
           Title
           from
           the
           donation
           of
           Charlot
           only
           Daughter
           of
           John
           King
           of
           Cyprus
           ,
           to
           the
           Nephew
           
             Charles
             Duke
          
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           alledging
           That
           Lewis
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           
             Husband
             to
          
           Charlot
           ,
           
             had
             been
             owned
             as
             Heir
             apparent
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             capacity
             had
             received
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             from
             all
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             at
             the
             Celebration
             of
             his
             Marriage
             .
             That
             the
             Vsurpation
             of
          
           James
           
             (
             who
             was
             a
             Bastard
             )
             could
             not
             prejudice
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Charlot
           
             the
             lawful
             Heir
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Consequence
             the
             Title
             of
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             subsisting
             upon
             a
             violent
             Vsurpation
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             a
             Parricide
             ,
          
           (
           it
           being
           certain
           the
           said
           Bastard
           poisoned
           his
           Father
           ,
           )
           
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             in
             better
             condition
             than
             the
             Vsurper
             from
             whom
             they
             pretended
             .
          
           But
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           published
           his
           Manifesto
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           Sword
           being
           the
           longer
           ,
           they
           returned
           only
           this
           Verse
           of
           Scripture
           in
           answer
           ,
           
             Coelum
             Coeli
             Domino
             ,
             Terram
             autem
             dedit
             filiis
             hominum
             .
          
           By
           which
           Argument
           all
           Usurpations
           would
           stand
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           weakest
           be
           always
           oppressed
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           't
           is
           one
           of
           their
           old
           Tenents
           ,
           That
           God
           has
           left
           the
           Earth
           in
           such
           manner
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           all
           Countreys
           belong
           to
           him
           vvho
           can
           catch
           them
           ;
           
             Sicut
             Coelum
             diis
             ,
             ita
             Terras
             Generi
             mortalium
             datas
             ,
          
           Tac.
           Ann.
           13.
           
           And
           that
           all
           Princes
           ought
           to
           accommodate
           their
           Justice
           to
           their
           povver
           .
           
             Id
             in
             sumr●a
             fortura
             ,
             aequus
             ,
             quod
             validius
             ,
          
           Tac.
           Ann.
           15.
           
           A
           〈…〉
           vvhich
           the
           Turk
           has
           taken
           out
           ,
           at
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           .
           Again
           the
           
           course
           they
           took
           to
           invest
           themselves
           vvith
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Cyprus
           ,
           vvas
           singular
           ,
           and
           odd
           .
           The
           Senat
           first
           Adopted
           James
           Son
           of
           Queen
           Katherine
           ,
           making
           him
           a
           Noble
           Venetian
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           they
           caused
           themselves
           to
           be
           reciprocally
           Adopted
           by
           Queen
           Katherine
           ,
           to
           qualify
           them
           to
           inherit
           from
           both
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           as
           a
           Son
           of
           St.
           Marc
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           other
           as
           a
           Daughter
           and
           Mother
           of
           their
           State
           ;
           Daughter
           by
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Mother
           by
           Adopting
           the
           Senat
           her
           Son.
           A
           neat
           invention
           to
           entitle
           themselves
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           
             Victor
             Amedeus
          
           .
        
         
           
             Mal
             consigliato
          
           (
           says
           
             Catarin
             Belegne
          
           in
           a
           
             M.
             S.
          
           of
           his
           Embassy
           into
           
             Savoy
             )
             ne
             suoi
             consigli
          
           Vittorio
           Amadeo
           
             in
             rilapar
          
           Pinarolo
           alla
           Francia
           ,
           
             in
             fingere
             clandestinamente
             l'accordo
             di
             Chierasco
             ,
             &
             imporre
             a
             se
             stesso
             ,
             &
             all'
          
           Italia
           
             tutta
             nuove
             catene
          
           .
           Vittor
           Amedeus
           
             was
             very
             ill-advised
             to
             deliver
          
           Pignerol
           
             to
             the
          
           French
           ;
           
             to
             make
             that
             Claudestine
             Capitulation
             at
          
           Chierasca
           ;
           
             and
             to
             put
             new
             Chains
             upon
             all
          
           Italy
           
             and
             himself
          
           .
           And
           a
           fevv
           leaves
           after
           :
           
             In
             Concambio
             di
          
           Pinarolo
           
             e
             suo
             finaggio
             ,
             del
             passaggio
             libera
             della
             Riviera
             di
          
           Cluson
           ,
           
             assiene
             con
             tutti
             le
             valli
             che
             danno
             mano
             alla
             Provincia
             di
             Delfinato
             ,
             &
             impongono
             all'
          
           Italia
           
             un
             durissimo
             giogo
          
           .
           From
           vvhence
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           gathered
           hovv
           glad
           the
           Venetians
           are
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           
             French
             ;
             who
          
           (
           as
           the
           Venetians
           themselves
           say
           )
           
             will
             either
             be
             Masters
             or
             Enemies
             to
             every
             body
             that
             is
             near
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vital
             Michaeli
          
           II.
           Duke
           of
           Venice
           ,
           vvas
           assassinated
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           St.
           Zechariah
           ,
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Venetian
           Gentlevvomen
           ,
           in
           visiting
           of
           vvhich
           Monastery
           
             Peter
             Gradenigue
          
           I.
           vvas
           killed
           before
           .
           Jannot
           speaks
           of
           the
           assassination
           of
           Vital
           ,
           in
           these
           vvords
           .
           
             Publicum
             aerarium
             ob
             assidua
          
           
           
             bella
             gesta
             contra
          
           Graecorum
           Imp.
           Emanuelem
           
             cum
             exhaustum
             esset
             ,
             ea
             quae
             dicuntur
             a
             nobis
          
           Impraestita
           
             primus
             excogitavit
             ......
             Quae
             res
             tantam
             invidiam
             Duci
             apud
             multos
             conflavit
             ,
             ut
             ipso
             resurrectionis
             Dominicae
             die
             confossus
             fuerit
             in
             itinere
             ad
             D.
          
           Zachariae
           .
           
             The
             Publick
             Treasury
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             long
             Wars
             against
          
           Emanuel
           
             Emperor
             of
          
           Greece
           ,
           
             being
             utterly
             exhaust
             ;
             to
             supply
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             who
             invented
             the
             way
             of
             Loans
             ,
             which
             Created
             him
             so
             much
             envy
             ,
             that
             even
             on
             an
          
           Easter-day
           
             he
             was
             slain
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
          
           Zecharies
           .
           From
           vvhence
           some
           people
           conclude
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Author
           observes
           .
           Ipse
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             totam
             invidiam
             Culpamque
             sustinuit
             ,
             ex
             commodatis
             pecuniis
             uni
             fibi
             conflatam
             ,
             propterea
             quod
             omnia
             virsabantur
             in
             sua
             potestate
             .
             All
             the
             odium
             contracted
             by
             borrowing
             of
             Money
             ,
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
             Matina
          
           in
           his
           Elogy
           of
           
             Sebastian
             Ziani
          
           ,
           vvho
           immediately
           succeeded
           Vital
           ,
           acknovvledges
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           precedent
           Dukes
           ,
           in
           these
           vvords
           :
           
             Sebastianus
             potentiae
             solem
             ,
             in
             plura
             Magistratum
             sydera
             est
             partitus
             .
          
           For
           if
           he
           vvere
           the
           first
           vvho
           divided
           the
           povver
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           vvith
           his
           Magistrates
           ;
           it
           follovvs
           clearly
           ,
           that
           before
           that
           division
           ,
           the
           said
           Povver
           vvas
           intirely
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               It
               remains
               now
               that
               to
               these
            
             Remarks
             
               I
               add
               only
               one
               Article
               touching
               the
               Reception
               of
            
             Royal
             Embassadors
             at
             Venice
             ,
             
               to
               serve
               as
               an
               Explication
               to
               what
               I
               have
               already
               said
               in
               the
            
             Chapter
             
               of
               the
            
             Colledg
             .
          
           
             WHen
             an
             Embassador
             has
             set
             the
             day
             for
             his
             publick
             Entry
             ,
             the
             Senat
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             appoints
             a
             Chevalier
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Stole
            
             ,
             who
             commonly
             has
             been
             himself
             Embassador
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             said
             
               Embassador's
               Master
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Chevalier
             attended
             by
             60
             Senators
             goes
             to
             meet
             the
             said
             Embassador
             at
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             
               Abbey
               de
               S.
               Esprit
            
             ,
             where
             he
             Complements
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Senat.
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             puts
             the
             Embassador
             into
             a
             Gondolo
             richly
             furnished
             ,
             and
             conducts
             him
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             followed
             by
             all
             the
             Noble-men
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             several
             Gondolo's
             give
             precedence
             to
             the
             several
             Attendants
             of
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             even
             in
             Liveries
          
           
             Entring
             into
             the
             Palace
             the
             Chevalier
             keeps
             himself
             on
             the
             Left-hand
             of
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             going
             out
             gives
             him
             the
             Right
             ,
             as
             all
             Servants
             do
             to
             the
             Senators
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             the
             same
             Company
             come
             again
             to
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             he
             receives
             them
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Stairs
             ,
             giving
             the
             Right-hand
             to
             the
             Chevalier
             ,
             as
             all
             
             his
             Officers
             do
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senators
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Embassadors
             goes
             out
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             the
             Right-hand
             again
             ,
             and
             his
             Equipage
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Order
             marches
             to
             his
             Audience
             in
             the
             Colledg
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             enters
             ,
             he
             Salutes
             the
             Assembly
             three
             times
             .
             The
             first
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             Door
             ,
             the
             Second
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             when
             he
             comes
             up
             to
             the
             Seat
             where
             the
             Senators
             are
             set
             .
             Every
             Salutation
             consists
             of
             three
             Bows
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Duke
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             two
             to
             the
             Sages
             of
             the
             two
             sides
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             the
             Sages-Grans
             on
             the
             Right-hand
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sages
               de
               Terra
               &
               des
               Orders
            
             on
             the
             Left-hand
             .
             After
             this
             he
             takes
             his
             place
             on
             the
             Right-hand
             of
             the
             Doge
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             Presents
             his
             Credentials
             ,
             which
             are
             read
             aloud
             afterwards
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             .
             His
             Credentials
             being
             read
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             delivers
             his
             Message
             with
             the
             Doors
             open
             ,
             to
             which
             having
             received
             the
             Doges
             Answer
             ,
             he
             returns
             to
             his
             Palace
             in
             the
             same
             Order
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Chevalier
             and
             his
             Senators
             have
             paid
             him
             their
             last
             Complement
             ,
             he
             conducts
             them
             back
             to
             their
             Boats
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             is
             received
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             
               Royal
               Embassadors
            
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Primicier
             of
             
               St.
               Mark
            
             visit
             him
             at
             the
             
               S.
               Esprit
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Primicier
             attends
             him
             with
             his
             Canons
             at
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             his
             Entry
             :
             Besides
             the
             Nuntio
             never
             gives
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             Chevalier
             neither
             coming
             in
             nor
             going
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Patriarch
             makes
             his
             first
             and
             last
             visit
             to
             Embassadors
             in
             his
             Hood
             and
             Rochet
             ,
             with
             the
             
             
               Patriarchal
               Cross
            
             carried
             before
             him
             by
             his
             chief
             Almoner
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Popes
               Nuntio
            
             does
             the
             same
             .
             
               Monsieur
               Trotti
            
             who
             was
             Nuntio
             in
             my
             time
             at
             Venice
             ,
             would
             have
             brought
             in
             a
             new
             Custom
             ,
             by
             waving
             in
             his
             last
             Visit
             to
             the
             
               French
               Embassador
            
             his
             habit
             of
             Ceremony
             ,
             
               per
               non
               dar
            
             (
             as
             his
             Secretary
             said
             )
             
               disgusti
               a
               Nissuno
               :
               That
               he
               might
               disgust
               no
               body
               ,
            
             which
             in
             plain
             English
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             own
             the
             Rights
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Spain
             where
             he
             was
             born
             .
             But
             
               Monsieur
               de
               St.
               André
            
             spoiled
             the
             Plot
             of
             that
             Triumvirat
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             of
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               la
               Fuente
               Embassador
            
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbot
             
               Federici
               Secretary
            
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             joyntly
             imployed
             all
             their
             Skill
             to
             impose
             upon
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             ,
             revenge
             themselves
             for
             the
             honourable
             advantage
             he
             gained
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             
               Jesuits
               Church
            
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A25255-e400
           
             calvum
             in
             tellexisse
             quid
             melius
             esset
             ,
             nec
             voluntatem
             quin
             :
             sublimeus
             &
             Cultius
             deceret
             ,
             sed
             ingenium
             ac
             vires
             defuisse
             .
          
           
             Dominationis
             Arcana
             .
             Tac.
             Ar.
             
          
           
             Polybius
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A25255-e3110
           
             *
             
               Cum
               Tribuni
               insularum
               sibi
               ad
               invicem
               deferre
               nolent
               ,
            
             Longobardi
             
               absque
               resistentia
               eorum
               fines
               pluries
               invaserunt
               .
            
             Dandol
             .
             Ann.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ab
               unius
               dominatione
               ad
               omnes
            
             .
             Bodin
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Principi
               orbum
               potentiae
               nomen
               relinquitur
               .
               J.
               B.
            
             Contarin
             
               Hist
               .
               Venet.
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Quarenty
             in
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Aristocracy
             in
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             their
             Election
             of
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ante
               exortum
               solem
               ,
               aut
               post
               ejus
               occasum
               ,
               Senatusconsultum
               irritum
               est
               .
            
             Varro
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             Electing
             their
             Doge
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Duces
               primum
               populi
               acclamationibus
               deligebantur
            
             .
             Bern.
             Justin
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Primus
               Sebast
               .
               Zianus
               ab
               xi
               Electoribus
               est
               creatus
               .
            
             Idem
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ante
               hoc
               domus
               pars
               videntur
               ,
               mox
               Reipublicae
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ger.
             
          
           
             Jannot
             .
             
               de
               Rep.
               Ven.
            
             &
             Sansor
             
               in
               deser
               .
               di
               Ven.
            
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quaestus
               omnis
               patribus
               indecorus
               visus
               est
               .
            
             Livius
             .
          
           
             *
             
               No
               quis
               mobiles
               adoleseentium
               animos
               ,
               praematuris
               honoribus
               ad
               superbiam
               extolleret
               .
            
             Tacit.
             An.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             
               Privatus
               illis
               Census
               erat
               brevis
               ,
               Commune
               magnum
               .
            
             Hor.
             
          
           
             *
             Costus
             
               unus
               ex
               Legatis
               notae
               facundiae
               ,
               sed
               dicendi
               artem
               apta
               trepidatione
               occultavit
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Cum
               enim
               multitudo
               inopum
               est
               in
               Civitate
               ,
               eademqueab
               honoribus
               exclusa
               ,
               necesse
               est
               eam
               Civitatem
               esse
               plenam
               hostium
               Reip.
            
             Arist
             .
             3.
             
             Pol.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             Viceroy
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Don
               Pedro
               de
               Toledo
            
             Governor
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Alf.
               de
               la
               Queva
            
             the
             Spanish
             Embassador
             at
             Venice
             .
          
           
             *
             Redire
             praepropere
             ,
             est
             legationem
             deserere
             .
          
           
             
               Quae
               cuncta
               sua
               manu
               perscripser
               at
            
             Augustus
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Ne
               quicquam
               ex
               publico
               Ministerio
               praeter
               laudem
               bene
               administrati
               officii
               ad
               ipsos
               accederet
               .
            
             Zonar
             .
          
           
             *
             
               P.
               Cavendum
               Senatus-consulto
               ut
               quanquam
               insontes
               Magistratus
               Provincialibus
               uxorum
               criminibus
               perinde
               quam
               suis
               plecterentur
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Superbiro
               homines
               etiam
               annum
               designatione
               ,
               quid
               si
               honorem
               per
               quinquenni
               unum
               tenerent
               ?
            
             Tac.
             en
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Quo
             major
             prudentia
             ipsis
             ,
             major
             Reverentia
             popularibus
             sit
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Colledg
             .
          
           
             *
             Set
             up
             by
             Pius
             IV
             in
             the
             
               Royal
               Hall
            
             of
             the
             Vatican
             .
          
           
             1535.
             
          
           
             Bemb
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               Ven.
            
             
          
           
             Guiccardin
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Adempto
               per
               inquisitiones
               &
               loquendi
               audiendique
               commercio
               ,
            
             Tac.
             Ag.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hic
               Magistratus
               praemium
               virtutis
            
             .
             Arist
             .
             Pol.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Sejanus
             
               incipiente
               adhuc
               potentia
               bonis
               consiliis
               notescere
               volebat
               .
            
             Tac.
             An.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Est
               enim
               sua
               sicut
               corpori
               ,
               sic
               &
               menti
               senectus
               .
            
             Pol.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sorte
               &
               urna
               mores
               non
               discerni
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Sors
               deerrat
               ad
               parum
               idoneos
            
             ,
             Ann.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Policy
             of
             the
             Senat.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Voluptatibus
               quibus
            
             Romani
             
               plus
               adversus
               subjectos
               quam
               armis
               valent
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Civile
               rebatur
               misceri
               voluptatibus
               vulgi
            
             .
             Ann.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Domiti
               ut
               pareant
               nondum
               ut
               serviant
               .
               In
            
             Agricola
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ne
               sublata
               spe
               veniae
               ,
               pertinacia
               accenderentur
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Ne
               dubium
               haberetur
               magnitudinem
               pecuniae
               malo
               vertisse
               .
            
             Ann.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Pari
               dolore
               commoda
               alieena
               ac
               suas
               injurias
               metiuntur
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Castellans
             and
             Nicolates
             in
             Venice
             .
          
           
             
               Pugilata
               inter
               se
               exaemulatione
               contendunt
            
             .
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             An
             Artificer
             of
             the
             Quarter
             of
             St.
             Nicolas
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Periculosiores
               sunt
               inimicitiae
               juxta
               libertatem
            
             .
             Tacit.
             Germ.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Insita
               mortalibus
               Natura
               ,
               recentem
               aliorum
               felicitatem
               agris
               Oculis
               introspicer
               quos
               in
               aequo
               videre
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               violandum
               est
               jus
               ,
               regnandi
               causa
               violandum
               est
               .
            
             Eurip.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             
               Magis
               fama
               quam
               vi
               stare
               res
               suas
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             5.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Letter
             from
             the
             Senat
             was
             written
             in
             Italian
             ,
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             
               Magnifico
               e
               Potente
               Signore
            
             Francisco
             da
             Carrara
             ,
             
               discreto
               Imperial
               Vicario
               General
            
             Andrea
             Contarini
             
               per
               Dio
               Gratia
               Dose
               di
               Venegia
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Quod
               inter
               ancipitia
               teterrimum
               est
            
             .
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Neutralatis
               neque
               amicos
               pari●
               ,
               reque
               immicos
               tol
               it
               .
            
             Poly.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Militia
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vt
               simul
               imperia
               acciperent
               ,
               numeroque
               &
               robore
               ,
               fiducia
               ipsis
               ,
               in
               caeteros
               metus
               crederetur
               —
               si
               quid
               subitumingruat
               ,
               majore
               auxilio
               subvenire
               .
            
             Tac.
             An.
             4
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ne
               hostibus
               viderentur
               ad
               paucos
               redacti
               in
               quodlibet
               stratum
               demortuorum
               Helotas
               restituerunt
               .
            
             Athenaeus
             .
          
           
             *
             Quos
             difficilius
             invenire
             quam
             decellare
             .
          
           
             
               Quo
               minore
               spe
               veniae
               ,
               cresceret
               vinculum
               sceleris
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Inter
               Paganos
               corruptior
               miles
            
             .
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
             
               Severius
               acturos
               si
               vallum
               statuatur
               procul
               urbis
               illecebris
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Arsenal
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             Ricault
             .
             Hist
             .
          
           
             *
             Parcimonia
             magnum
             est
             Vectigal
             .
          
           
             1490.
             
          
           
             The
             Book
             in
             which
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Venetian
             Noblemen
             are
             writ
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Preces
               erant
               ,
               sed
               quibus
               contradicere
               non
               posset
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               minus
               negotii
               est
            
             Remp.
             
               emendare
               ,
               quam
               ab
               initio
               constatrere
               .
            
             Arist
             .
             4.
             
             Pol.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Vitia
               erunt
               donec
               homines
            
             .
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Cn.
             Pompeius
             
               corrige
               .
               dis
               moribus
               delectus
               ,
               &
               gravior
               remedus
               quam
               delicta
               erant
               ,
               suarum
               legum
               autor
               idem
               ,
               ac
               subversor
               .
            
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nani
             
               Hist
               .
               Ven
            
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             1618
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             1622.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             Hist
             .
             Ven
             :
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Remarks
             in
             
               Victor
               .
               Amedeus
            
             .
          
           
             1669.
             
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             sent
             to
             the
             French
             Embassador
             at
             Venice
             .
          
           
             1447.
             
          
           
             
               Nani
               Hist
               .
               Ven.
            
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Certatum
               utrinque
               de
               dominationi
               est
            
             .
             Salust
             .
          
           
             1379.
             
          
           
             
               Annal.
               M.
               S.
            
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Asperis
               facetiis
               ,
               ubi
               multum
               ex
               vero
               traxere
               ,
               acrem
               sui
               memoriam
               relinquunt
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             1451
             ,
             &
             1457.
             
          
           
             1480.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Wall
             6000
             paces
             long
             in
             the
             
               Streights
               of
               Corinth
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Amicitiam
               dum
               magnitudine
               munerum
               ,
               non
               constantia
               morum
               continere
               put
               at
               ,
               meruit
               magis
               quam
               habuit
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             With
             Malta
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ducis
               jussione
               Electiones
               Praelaturarum
               a
               Clero
               &
               Populo
               debeant
               inclavare
               ,
               &
               Electi
               ab
               eo
               investitionem
               accipere
               &
               ejus
               mandato
               inthronizari
               .
            
             Just
             .
             Duc.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ad
               ducem
            
             Venetiae
             Antiochenus
             ,
             &
             Hierosolymitanus
             
               Patriarcha
               ,
               &
            
             Balduinus
             11
             Rex
             Jerusalem
             
               Legatos
               miserunt
            
             —
             Calixtus
             
               etiam
               per
               suos
               Nuntios
               Ducem
               ad
               hoc
               inducit
               .
            
             Ann.
             Ven
             :
             M.
             S.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             †
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             Rex
             Poloniae
             
               nihil
               aliud
               est
               quam
               os
               quoddam
               Regni
               vobiscum
               conjunctum
               libero
               ac
               legitimo
               vestro
               suffragio
               ,
               ut
               is
               prorsus
               nihil
               agat
               ,
               ac
               ne
               loquatur
               quidem
               ,
               nisi
               id
               quod
               ex
               intimo
               sensu
               vestro
               publice
               sit
               profectum
               .
            
             Cromer
             .
          
           
             Reflecting
             upon
             the
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             ,
             who
             employed
             the
             Galleys
             in
             conveying
             Merchants
             Goods
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
          
           
             
               Gaudete
               cum
               gaudentious
               ,
               flete
               cum
               flentibus
               ,
            
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ejus
               nomen
               Epistolit
               Edictisque
               proponebatur
            
             .
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Hac
               necessitate
               soluit
               lex
               pueros
               qui
               ad
               regnum
               Educabantur
               .
            
             Flut
             in
             Agisil
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Oportet
               Imperatorem
               stantem
               mori
            
             .
             Suet.
             in
             Vest
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Regia
               potestas
               est
               gentis
               unius
               quasi
               domestica
               quaedam
               gubernatio
               .
            
             Arist
             .
             3.
             
             Pol.
             11.
             
             Nec
             Rem
             .
             
               tuam
               esse
               ,
               sed
               te
               Reipub
               .
               Sen.
               de
            
             Clem.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               magis
               pro
               me
               metuunt
               quam
               me
               .
            
             Alf.
             Arag
             .
             l.
             
          
           
             Apud
             Lacedaemonios
             
               plus
               veteret
               leges
               quam
               Reges
            
             .
             Herodot
             .
          
           
             Comparison
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             Dukes
             of
             Venice
             .
             Herodot
             .
             li.
             6.
             
             Thucyd
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
             Xenoph.
             
          
           
             
               Moderandos
               faeminarum
               honores
               dictitans
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             1.
             de
             Tiber.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Legationes
               dimittere
               tum
               amicas
               ,
               tum
               hostiles
               ,
               id
               Regis
               est
               .
            
             Zenoph
             .
             
               de
               Rep.
            
             Laced
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Par
               negotiis
               ,
               neque
               supra
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Quod
             uni
             dee●●●
             ,
             suppl●tur
             ex
             aliis
             ,
             &
             quod
             ab
             uno
             peccatur
             ,
             ab
             aliis
             emendatur
             .
          
           
             
               Manus
               avidae
               &
               tanquam
               apud
               senem
               festinantes
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Principes
               mortales
               ,
               Rempubl
               .
               aeternam
               esse
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Consulares
               fasces
               ,
               Curulemque
               sellam
               ,
               nihil
               aliud
               quam
               Pompam
               Funeris
               putent
               .
               claris
               insignibus
               velut
               insules
               votatos
               ad
               mortem
               destinari
               .
            
             Liv.
             Hist
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Vt
               non
               dominationem
               ,
               &
               Servos
               ,
               sed
               Rectorem
               ,
               &
               Cives
               cogitaret
               .
            
             Ann.
             12.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Esse
               Nobilem
               servitutem
            
             .
             Trog
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Castello
               San
            
             Marco
             
               Lana
               Regio
            
             .
             San-Paolo
             .
             
             Santa-Croce
             .
             
               Dorso
               duro
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quos
               vulgus
               ,
               propterea
               quod
               maxime
               omnium
               sapere
               videntur
               ,
               sapientes
               appellant
               .
            
             Contarin
             .
             Reip.
             Ven.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Quia
             praeconsultant
             illa
             de
             quibus
             consulendus
             est
             Senatus
             .
          
           
             *
             Lacedemone
             quidam
             Demosthenes
             
               homo
               impurus
               Autor
               fuit
               sententiae
               idoneae
               :
               Ad
               quam
               repudiandam
               proindignitate
               Authoris
               populus
               visus
               est
               propensior
               .
               Proinde
            
             Ephori
             
               alterum
               ex
               senioribus
               forte
               legere
               ,
               cui
               negotium
               ejusdem
               sententiae
               dicendae
               demandaverunt
               .
            
             Plutar.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Re
               Maritima
               diminuta
               ,
               nostrorumque
               studiis
               ad
               Continentis
               Imperium
               conversis
               ,
               coepit
               hic
               Magistratus
               in
               parvo
               precio
               haveri
               .
            
             Cantar
             .
             3.
             
             Reipub.
             Ven.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Plus
               ibi
               boni
               mores
               ,
               quam
               alibi
               bonae
               Leges
               valent
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ger.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Haec
               una
               inter
               caeter
               as
               praestantissima
               Lex
               ,
               ne
               juvenum
               cuiquam
               fas
               sit
               in
               Leges
               inquirere
               .
            
             Plat.
             1.
             de
             Leg.
             
          
           
             Donat.
             Jannot
             .
             Fra.
             Fulgent
             .
          
           
             977.
             
          
           
             
               Vnder
               Duke
            
             James
             Fiepoli
             .
          
           
             *
             Vnder
             Leonard
             Loredan
             .
          
           
             *
             Frederic
             Contarin
             ,
             Octavian
             Grimani
             ,
             Lew.
             and
             Franc.
             Priuli
             ,
             Lew.
             Tiepoli
             ,
             and
             Alexand.
             Bon.
             
          
           
             *
             Ardenaro
             Largo
             &
             Falcone
             Cesaraei
             .
          
           
             
               Trat
               .
               dell
               .
               Inquisit
               .
               di
               Ven.
               di
            
             Paolo
             servita
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vbi
               facto
               magis
               quam
               consulto
               opus
               est
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jannot
             
               de
               Rep.
               Ven.
               Guichardin
            
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Interciderat
               sortis
               humanae
               commercium
               ,
               vis
               metus
               ;
               quantumque
               sevitia
               liceret
               ,
               miseratio
               arcebatur
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Reos
               fuisse
               se
               ,
               tantum
               poena
               experti
               .
            
             Ann.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Deprecabatur
                 tam
                 praecipites
                 verborum
                 poenas
              
               .
               ann
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Ne
                 Convivalium
                 fabularum
                 simplicitas
                 ,
                 in
                 Crimen
                 duceretur
                 ,
                 postulavit
                 .
              
               Ann.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Majestatis
               Crimina
               subdebantur
               uniculum
               &
               necessitas
               silendi
               .
            
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Majestatis
               singulare
               &
               unicum
               Crimen
               eorum
               qui
               Crimine
               vacarent
               .
            
             Plin.
             Pan.
             
          
           
             ‡
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Malcrumfacinorum
               Ministri
               quasi
               exprobrantis
               aspiciuntur
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Scelerum
               Ministros
               veteres
               ,
               &
               praegranes
               afflixit
               .
            
             Ann.
             
               Piaculares
               publici
               cdii
               victimas
            
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             The
             tenor
             of
             the
             Proclamation
             published
             by
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Ten
            
             against
             
               John
               Moccenigue
            
             -
          
           
             *
             
               Omittere
               potius
               praevalida
               &
               adulta
               vitia
               ,
               quam
               hoc
               assequi
               ut
               palam
               fieret
               quibus
               flagitiis
               impares
               essemus
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Jus
               suffragii
               non
               habent
               ,
               etsi
               omnibus
               negotiis
               ,
            
             &c.
             G.
             Contr.
             Ven.
             Reipub.
             Is
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ephoris
               licet
               indicta
               causa
               tot
               occidere
               quot
               libitum
               est
               .
            
             Isocr
             .
             
               Ephirorum
               imperium
               mirum
               in
               modum
               ibi
               Tyrannicum
               .
            
             l
             ,
             4.
             de
             leg
             .
          
           
             
               Ephoros
               vocarunt
               quod
               Reipnegotia
               inspicerent
            
             .
             Suid.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             
          
           
             *
             
               Consilio
               coacto
               magistratus
               Advocatorius
               accusatoris
               vice
               fungitur
               .
            
             G.
             Contarin
             .
             Ven.
             Reip.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Tribuni
               pl.
               antiquitus
               creati
               videntur
               ,
               non
               juri
               dicundo
               ,
               nec
               causis
               ,
               querelisque
               de
               absentibus
               noscendis
               ,
               sed
               intercessionibus
               faciendis
               .
            
             C.
             12.
             l.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Advocatores
               Communis
               dicuntur
               ,
               quasi
               omnium
               advocati
               ,
               &
               Intercessores
               .
            
             Contarin
             .
             Ven.
             Reip.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Erat
               intercedere
               id
               quod
               vulgo
               dicimus
               se
               opponere
               .
            
             N.
             Gr.
             Com.
             Rom.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Touching
             building
             of
             Churches
             .
             2.
             
             About
             Alienation
             of
             Secular
             Estates
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             *
             Non
             satis
             visum
             est
             bonas
             leges
             habere
             ,
             nisi
             Custodes
             earum
             diligentissimos
             Cives
             Creassent
             quos
             Graeci
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             appellant
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Conviviorum
               luxuria
               ,
               &
               vestium
               ,
               egrae
               Civitatis
               indicia
               sunt
               .
            
             Ep.
             115.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Indecorum
               est
               attrectare
               quod
               non
               obtineretur
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Tot
               leges
               contemptu
               abolitae
               sccuriorem
               luxum
               fecere
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Postquam
               eo
               magnificentiae
               venerit
               ,
               discere
               singulos
               ,
               neque
               in
               Familia
               Nimirum
               aliquid
               ,
               aut
               modicum
               ,
               nisi
               ex
               fortuna
               possidentis
               .
            
             Ann.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Acribus
               initiis
               ,
               in
               curioso
               fine
               .
            
             Ann.
             5.
             
          
           
             G.
             Contarin
             l.
             5.
             
             Reip.
             Ven.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Principe
               &
               Senatu
               autoribus
               ,
               qui
               non
               modo
               licentiam
               vitiis
               permiserint
               ,
               sed
               vim
               adhibeant
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Patriarch
             of
             Aquileia
             .
          
           
             Guiccardin
             .
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Divites
               satietas
               in
               melius
               mutat
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sexum
               natura
               invalidum
               deseri
               ,
               &
               exponi
               suo
               luxu
               ,
               cupidinibus
               alienis
               .
            
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Harmostae
               sunt
               qui
               ad
               subjectas
               Civitates
               e
            
             Lacedemoniis
             
               mittebantur
               Magistratus
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Privati
               etiam
               mittebantur
               ,
               qui
               Provincias
               viserent
               ,
               &
               quid
               de
               cujusque
               obsequio
               videretur
               referrent
               :
               trepidabantque
               gentes
               de
               aestimatione
               singulorum
               .
            
             Tac.
             Ann.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Senatus
               Nobiscum
               est
            
             .
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Ex
               distantibus
               terrarum
               spatiis
               Consilia
               post
               res
               afferebantur
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Videat
             ne
             Resp
             .
             quid
             detrimenti
             capiat
             .
          
           
             In
             Pace
             durius
             est
             servitium
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Poscebatur
               ore
               vulgi
               dux
               Agricola
               ,
               comparantibus
               cunctis
               vigorem
               ,
               constantiam
               ,
               &
               expertum
               Bellis
               animum
               ,
               cum
               inertia
               ,
               &
               formidine
               eorum
               .
            
             In
             Agricola
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Pecunia
               ,
               quae
               bonis
               malisque
               temporibus
               juxta
               valet
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Cum
             Roma
             
               profectus
               sum
               ,
               Zonas
               quas
               plenas
               argenti
               exulti
               ,
               eas
               ex
               Provincia
               inanes
               retuli
               .
            
             Aul.
             Gell.
             l.
             15.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Autoritas
             in
             Senatu
             ,
             Potestas
             in
             Populo
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               enim
               Vrbs
               in
               Mari
               sumpsit
               exordia
               ,
               &
               Vrbis
               fuerunt
            
             Veneti
             domini
             ,
             Veneti
             
               quoque
               fuerunt
               domini
               ejus
               inquo
               erat
               Vrbs
               ,
               igitur
               domini
               Maris
               .
            
             Anon.
             
          
           
             
               Nemo
               plus
               juris
               in
               alium
               transferre
               potest
               ,
               quam
               ipse
               habeat
               .
            
             Ex.
             Cod.
             
          
           
             Morisot
             l.
             2.
             c.
             25.
             
             &
             
               Petr.
               Justinian
            
             Hist
             .
             Venet
             .
          
           
             Cyril
             .
             Michael
             .
          
           
             Nani
             Hist
             .
          
           
             Nan.
             l.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Nan.
             l.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vicario
             Praetorio
             .
          
           
             
               Debes
               incunctanter
               advertere
               Regiam
               Potestatem
               tibi
               non
               solum
               ad
               Mundi
               Regimen
               ,
               sed
               maxime
               ad
               Ecclesiae
               praesidium
               esse
               collatum
               .
            
             Leo
             I.
             ad
             Imperat.
             Leon
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               mihi
               de
               iis
               qui
               foris
               sunt
               judicare
               ?
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               enim
               sine
               causa
               Gladium
               portat
               ;
               Dei
               enim
               Minister
               est
               Vindex
               in
               iram
               ei
               qui
               malum
               agit
               .
            
             Ep.
             ad
             Rom.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Baron
             .
             Tome
             11.
             
             
               Ann.
               Eccl.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Pelopidas
             and
             Epaminondas
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Facilius
               est
               quaedam
               vincere
               quam
               tueri
               .
            
             Cart.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Valer.
               Maxim.
            
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Scutum
               reliquisse
               precipuum
               flagitium
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ger.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Adeo
               obcaecat
               animos
               fortuna
               cum
               vim
               suam
               ingruentem
               refringi
               non
               vult
               .
            
             Liv.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               ignavia
               magna
               imperia
               contineri
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             
               In
               Prodigium
               &
               Omen
               imminentiam
            
             Claudeum
             vertebatur
             .
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Tristissima
               quaeque
               occultantem
            
             Tiberium
             .
             Ann.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Optima
               viderentur
               quorum
               tempus
               effugerat
            
             .
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Sed
               non
            
             Senatui
             
               libertas
               ad
               poenitendum
            
             .
             Ann.
             3.
             
          
           
             Guichard
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Sunt
               molles
               in
               Calamitate
               Mortalium
               animi
               .
            
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ante
               discrimen
               feroces
               in
               periculo
               pavidi
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Patres
             turbati
             animis
             ,
             trepidabant
             magis
             quam
             Consulerent
             .
          
           
             1483.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Numerantur
               sententiae
               ,
               non
               ponderantur
               ;
               nam
               cum
               sit
               impar
               Prudentia
               ,
               par
               omnium
               jus
               est
               .
            
             Plin.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Guichar
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Fuit
               propriam
               Populi
               Romani
               longè
               á
               domo
               Bellare
               .
            
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Nec
               ausus
               est
               satis
               ,
               nec
               providit
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Cum
               recte
               factorum
               sibi
               quisque
               gratiam
               trahet
               ,
               unius
               invidia
               ;
               ab
               omnibus
               peccatur
               :
            
             Ann.
             3
             :
          
           
             *
             
               Quae
               Natura
               manis
               timoribus
               ,
               deterius
               credebant
               quodunque
               evenerat
               ,
            
             Ann.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Media
               sequitur
               quod
               inter
               ancipitia
               teterrimum
               est
               .
            
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Pecuniaequam
               Regni
               melior
               custos
            
             .
             Liv.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Zuritann
               .
               Arragon
               .
               Marian
            
             .
             Hist
             .
             Hisp
             .
             l.
             28.
             
             Suavedra
             Emp.
             Pol.
             75.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nostras
               amicas
               ,
               nostros
               concabinos
               vident
               .
               Discunt
               haec
               antequam
               sciant
               vitia
               esse
               .
            
             Quin.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Vt
               olim
               plebe
               valida
               ,
               vel
               cum
               Patres
               pollerent
               noscenda
               vulgi
               natura
               .
               Senatúsque
               &
               optimatium
               ingenia
               ,
               qui
               maxime
               perdidicerant
               ,
               callidi
               temporum
               ,
               &
               sapientes
               credebantur
               ,
            
             Ann.
             4.
             
          
           
             ‡
             Facilius
             errare
             naturam
             ,
             quam
             Principem
             formare
             Rempublieam
             dissimilem
             sui
             .
          
           
             *
             Oderunt
             merita
             regnantes
             ;
             quibus
             tum
             unerandis
             impares
             existimantur
             :
          
           
             
               Machia
               :
               lib.
            
             3.
             dise
             :
             122.
             
          
           
             *
             Tac.
             An.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               enim
               simplicis
               eas
               Curas
            
             .
             Tac.
             Ann.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Manib
               at
               admiratio
               viri
               ,
               sed
               Oderant
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Breves
               &
               infausto
               ;
               Populi
            
             Romani
             amores
             .
             An.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Principibus
               gratum
               est
               domi
               aliquem
               esse
               ei
               quem
               odia
               Dominis
               debita
               exonorentur
               .
            
             Strada
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Sinistra
               erga
               iminentes
               interpretatio
               ,
               nec
               minus
               periculum
               ex
               magna
               fama
               quam
               ex
               mala
               .
            
             Tac.
             in
             Agric.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Novandis
               quam
               Gerendis
               rebus
               aptiora
               illa
               ingenia
               .
            
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Hebetiores
               quam
               acutiores
               ut
               plurimum
               melius
               Remp.
               administrant
            
             Thucyd.
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Guid.
             Ant.
             Vespicui
             .
          
           
             
               Vt
               quod
               segnitia
               pro
               erat
               ,
               sapientia
               vacaretur
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Certant
             adulationibus
             caeteri
             Magistratus
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Alium
               Crederes
               Senatum
               ,
               alium
               populum
               .
            
             Ib.
             
          
           
             ‡
             
               Proximi
               cujusque
               audaciam
               expectantes
               ,
               insita
               mortalibus
               natura
               ,
               propere
               sequi
               quo
               piget
               inchoare
               .
            
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Proprium
               est
               humani
               ingenii
               edisse
               quem
               laeseris
               .
               In
            
             Agric.
             
          
           
             
               Quo
               obscurior
               ita
               ,
               eo
               irrevocabilior
               :
            
             Tac.
             in
             Agricoia
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Vt
               miscendo
               humana
               divinis
               ,
               primordia
               Vrbis
               augustiora
               faciat
               .
            
             Livius
             .
          
           
             ‡
             Aimon
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             94
             ,
             96.
             
             Adel.
             Ann.
             Regin
             .
             Ado.
             Baronius
             Tom.
             12.
             
             Leand.
             Albert.
             descript
             .
             Ven.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             †
             
               De
               jungendis
               affinitatibus
               ,
               &
               ad
               sciscendis
               Principibus
               ;
               de
               Bello
               ac
               Pace
               ,
               in
               Conviviis
               consultant
               .
            
             Tac.
             Germ.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Regum
               Vxores
               ab
               Ephor
               is
               custodiuntur
               ,
               uti
               provideatur
               ne
               ex
               alio
               genere
               Rex
               clam
               fiat
               ,
               quàm
               ex
               Heraclidis
               .
            
             Plat.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Inmetu
               consilia
               Prudentium
               ,
               &
               vulgi
               Rumor
               juxta
               audiuntur
               .
            
             Tac.
             Hist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Satis
               citò
               incipi
               victoriam
               ratus
               ,
               ubi
               provisus
               ne
               vinceretur
               .
            
             Hist
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             
               Cunctatio
               servitii
               statim
               exequi
               ,
               Regium
               ,
               videtur
               .
            
             An.
             5.
             
          
           
             Andr
             :
             Moccen
             .
             Bell.
             Camdr
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Facili
             Civitate
             ad
             credendà
             omnia
             nova
             ,
             cum
             tristia
             sunt
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Abbey
             three
             miles
             from
             Venice
             ,
             where
             the
             Embassadors
             from
             Crowned
             Heads
             are
             received
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Abditos
               Principis
               sensus
               exquirere
               ,
               illicitum
               ,
               anceps
               .
            
             Ann.
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             Elogy
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Secum
               peregre
               affert
               faciem
               &
               authoritatem
               Reipublicae
               .
            
             Cicero
             ,
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               est
               majus
               meritum
               ,
               quam
               gratiam
               invenisse
               Regnantium
               .
            
             Cassiodor
             .
          
           
             Ex
             ungue
             Leonem
             .